《My Husband With Scholar Syndrome》


 ~： Related to the work

    Title: My Scholar''s Syndrome Husband [Rebirth]


    Author: grumpy crab


    Copywriter:


    Mu Xiaoya lived for twenty-six years before she knew that she had a sudden genetic disease. She had no medicine and could only wait for death.


    Before dying, many people came to see her, but she was most impressed by Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa is her neighbor, an autistic child with academic syndrome. At the time, his scarred face was full of despair: "I, I studied all your medical records, but I can''t help you."


    Mu Xiaoya stunned: "Are you a doctor?"


    Shirakawa: "I''m not ..."


    Mu Xiaoya''s disease is a genetic disease, and unless there is a genetic change, there is no cure. But Shirakawa was the only one who tried to cure her after she became ill.


    Mu Xiaoya: "Why do you cure me?"


    Shirakawa: "I want to marry you."


    Mu Xiaoya laughed: "If you marry me, you will soon become a coward."


    Shirakawa insisted, "I want to marry you."


    Shirakawa with cognitive impairment can not express his meaning clearly, but can only repeat it over and over again.


    Later, Mu Xiaoya was still dead. When she woke up again, she returned to the summer of graduation.


    Shirakawa: "My grandma is dying. She wants me to marry. I ... I want to marry you."


    Mu Xiaoya thought, if he was destined to live only four years, why not marry Shirakawa. At least he wouldn''t let Shirakawa marry that vicious woman again, and finally the handsome face was destroyed by the fire.


    Mu Xiaoya: "Okay."


    At that moment, the starlight in Shirakawa''s eyes was the most beautiful scenery that Mu Xiaoya had ever seen in his life.


    Content tags: reborn sweetheart


    Search keywords: Main character: Mu Xiaoya, Shirakawa ©§ Supporting role: Pre-accepted "She is a monster hunter" ©§ Other:

 Chapter 1： Rebirth

    Mu Xiaoya is going to die. Exactly from ten days ago, she can clearly feel that she is getting closer and closer to death.


    Ten days ago, she returned home to visit her relatives, and she fainted at the side of the road as soon as she left the airport. Suddenly she fainted, causing a lot of confusion. Fortunately, the rescue measures at the airport were appropriate, and she was quickly taken to the hospital.


    When she woke up, her family had already been called. No need to ask more. Just looking at the parents'' red and swollen eyes, Mu Xiaoya knew that she was not afraid of the illness this time, otherwise the parents who were always stable would not So disoriented. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth.


    Later, she became unconscious again. The whole person was drowsy. She woke up and woke up, her body became weaker and weaker, and more and more medical instruments were beside her bed.


    By the time her groggy state got better, she had been in IcU twice and the time had passed a week. It was not until then that she figured out what was going on with her.


    "Miss Mu, you have a very rare genetic disease," said the treating doctor, Xiaomu Chao, with sympathy. "This genetic disease is sudden, the probability of disease is very low, and before the onset, , There will not be any abnormalities in the body, but once the illness occurs, the body will rapidly fail. "


    "Then ... can it be cured?" Mu Xiaoya asked, and the Mu mother couldn''t help sobbing. Now, without a doctor''s answer, Mu Xiaoya guessed the answer herself.


    "Sorry, there is no cure for this disease," the doctor regretted.


    "I see." Mu Xiaoya''s response was quite calm. In the coma of the past week, she was not completely unconscious. As the master of the body, she clearly understood the changes in her body, so she was already mentally prepared. Then, "How much time do I have left?"


    "Your organs have begun to deplete. According to the rate of depletion, if you are optimistic, maybe ... there are five days." These five days, or the doctors won with various precious drugs, if you let it go, Mu Xiaoya will probably Can only live another day.


    Since she was destined to die, Mu Xiaoya actually did not want her parents to waste any more money on her, but she also knew that this was the last thing her parents could do for her. If all this stopped her, her parents would only Even more sad.


    In the next five days, in addition to comforting her parents, Mu Xiaoya was a visitor. All those she knew and did not know had come to the hospital to visit her, as long as she had related relatives with her family. Just the same pity and sympathy, Mu Xiaoya looked numb.


    Until the fourth day, Mu Xiaoya suddenly got a lot of energy. Sudden energy made her instantly think of a bad word: back to light.


    Is she living less than the fifth day?


    Weak Mu Xiaoya finally bounced vigorously. She supported the bed and sat up. She laboriously opened the bedside drawer and got her cell phone. The cell phone has already been powered off, and Mu Xiaoya called the nurse by ringing the button on the bedside: "Hello, do you have a charger, can you borrow me?"


    "I''ll get you a charging treasure." The socket on the bedside is already full of various instruments, and there is no space to charge Mu Xiaoya''s mobile phone. Moreover, the doctor has already explained that the patients in this ward may die at any time in the past few days, so the little nurse contributed his own power bank so that this girl, about the same size as her, can use her mobile phone quickly.


    Connected to the power bank, the phone automatically turned on after a while, and then, a continuous beep. Countless calls, WeChat, and mail bombarded her cell phone.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at it slowly, half from her work and half from her two girlfriends. She didn''t read the job information, but just clicked on the message from two friends.


    Fang Hui: What''s Xiaoya doing? She closed her doors and started to create. Why don''t you see people for a few days? Don''t call back?


    Liang Nuonuo: Xiaoya, when are you going back to China? Remember to come and play when you return. The cherries in Manshan are all red now. I ¡¯ll ask you to eat enough when you come.


    Yes, I always promised that Nono would go to see her. Before, I didn''t have time to go, but now I''m afraid I can''t go again. With a bitter smile, Mu Xiaoya prepared to give her two girlfriends individually.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open violently, and a man broke in, followed by the nurse nurse anxiously discouraged: "Sir, what are you doing, here is the ward, you can''t break in."


    The intruder didn''t care about the nurse. He held a stack of information in his hands and stared straight at Mu Xiaoya on the hospital bed. The nurse pulled him, but neither explained nor left.


    Mu Xiaoya stared in surprise at the man who suddenly appeared in his ward. The man was wearing a hat and sunglasses, covering his face rigorously, only showing a pair of eyes. This look is not a good person at first glance. But strangely, Mu Xiaoya felt that this person''s eyes were familiar, where she seemed to have seen it.


    The nurse''s movements were getting bigger and bigger, the man dodged in a panic, and between pulls, the man''s hat fell off, revealing mottled scars on his ears. The area of ??the scar is huge. It extends from behind the ear to under the mask, and then enters the collar from under the mask. The flesh is staggered and looks terrible. The nurse was startled, and stopped pulling unconsciously.


    "Shirakawa?" Mu Xiaoya recognized the person.


    When he heard his name, the man''s eyes lit up, and he still stared at Mu Xiaoya silently.


    "Miss nurse, this is my friend." Recognizing the person, Mu Xiaoya explained to the nurse.


    "Your friend? Why don''t you talk?" The nurse was a little angry and asked him for a long time, but the man didn''t say a word. She almost thought the man was dumb.


    "Sorry." Mu Xiaoya quickly apologized. She knew about Shirakawa''s anomaly, but others didn''t. Shirakawa is her neighbor, an autistic child with academic syndrome. He lived with his grandmother since he was a child. Only four years ago, after his grandmother died, Shirakawa left the staff and dormitory compound, and they never saw him again.


    "Shirakawa, why are you here?" Mu Xiaoya asked in a soft voice.


    "I, I studied all your medical records, but I can''t save you." Shirakawa''s scarred face was full of anxiety, and the arm holding the medical record was shaking, the words spoken were intermittent, and the preface did not match Afterword.


    Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised: "Are you a doctor?"


    "I''m not." Shirakawa shook his head in annoyance. He had a strong remorse for the first time. Why didn''t he study medicine at first? Grandma said he was a genius, so if he studies medicine, is there a way to cure Mu Xiaoya now?


    Mu Xiaoya''s disease is a sudden genetic disease, and unless there is a genetic change, there is no cure. But after her illness, Shirakawa was the only one who tried to cure her when she came to the hospital to see her.


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but be a little curious: "Why did you cure me?" She asked herself, and she didn''t seem to meet much of Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa: "I want to marry you."


    The simple four words directly brought Mu Xiaoya back into a memory she almost forgot. The last time I saw Shirakawa, he seemed to be proposing to himself.


    Shirakawa: "My grandma is dying. She wants me to marry. I ... I want to marry you."


    She had just come out of the house that day, and Shirakawa walked over head-to-head. How did he answer at that time, Mu Xiaoya no longer remembers, but in short he refused. Thanks also for rejecting, if not, Shirakawa will be a coward now.


    So she smiled and joked, "If you marry me, you will soon become a coward."


    "I want to marry you." Shirakawa, who has cognitive impairment, can''t express his meaning well, he can only repeat it over and over again.


    Shirakawa''s firmness shocked Mu Xiaoya. Did he not know the meaning of death, or did he really like himself so much?


    Facing Shirakawa''s simple eyes, Mu Xiaoya tried to make herself smile better. She knew that she must look bad now, but she wanted to smile and thank Shirakawa and thank him for marrying her at the door four years ago Teenager.


    "Thank you." Even though I still couldn''t promise you this time.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Ogawa ?!" At this moment, a man in a suit and leather suit filled with elite spirits came in. As soon as he came in, he grabbed Shirakawa up and down and checked.


    Shirakawa ignored the man. He tried to break away from the man''s arm and continued to talk to Mu Xiaoya.


    "Miss Mu is sorry, my brother has bothered you." Make sure Shirakawa is okay, and the man will be free to set up Ria Xiaoya.


    "It''s okay." It turned out to be Shirakawa''s older brother. No wonder he looked a bit like Shirakawa before the burn.


    "Then you take a good rest, let''s go, I wish you ..." The man paused, "Have a good rest."


    After speaking, the man picked up the hat that had fallen from the ground and put it on his brother''s head again. Then, despite the struggle of Shirakawa, he forcibly took Shirakawa away. Shirakawa was struggling so hard that the materials in his hands fell to the ground, flying all over the ground.


    The nurse came in after Shirakawa walked in, muttered a few sentences, and picked up the paper scattered on the floor. The paper was asked by Mu Xiaoya. She glanced at it and found that it was full of her medical record and some information. The blank space of the paper was densely packed with notes and annotations. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled weakly and moved. She put the information in her hands neatly on her lap, then picked up her cell phone again, and pulled Fang Hui and Liang Nuo Nuo together into the group, ready to say goodbye to them.


    Mu Xiaoya originally wanted to watch the frequency, but only after pulling the group, the sudden energy on her suddenly began to dissipate. Mu Xiaoya knew that she was running out of time and gave up the video plan, but just sent a voice in the group: "Fang Hui, Nono, I''m gone, don''t be too sad. If you are free Go and see my parents for me. "


    When she let go of her finger, her voice came out, and the phone fell from Mu Xiaoya''s palm, carrying a pile of information on her leg, and fell to the ground again.


    The cell phone was buzzing. Someone called, but Mu Xiaoya no longer had the strength to answer it. A sudden force evacuated her strength, and then her vision gradually blurred.


    While dying, she heard her parents shouting, her mother was holding her hand, calling her name over and over again.


    Mom and dad, sorry.


    If I can come back, I will definitely not study abroad after graduating from university. I will stay with you for a few more years.


    Mu Xiaoya''s last consciousness disappeared into a dazzling white light, and when she returned to her mind, she returned to the summer of four years ago.


    The day Shirakawa proposed to him.

 Chapter 2： propose

    Mu Xiaoya remembers that she was dead, and the picture before her death is still vivid.


    The mobile phone that kept ringing, the medical records scattered all over the place, the medical staff who rushed in, and the parents who were crying sadly, how could they lie in their own room as soon as they opened their eyes?


    Milky curtains, goose-yellow walls, pink sofas, black and white patterned floors. All these are the design of the decoration before going abroad. After going abroad, my parents changed the decoration of the home once. The old patterned floor was no longer in his room, but he replaced it with wooden flooring and underfloor heating. .


    Mu Xiaoya opened her quilt and ran to the dressing mirror in the room a few steps.


    Mu Xiaoya in the mirror had shoulder-length, medium-length hair, because she had just woke up, her hair was a bit messy, and she was wearing a childish cartoon pajamas.


    This is not right!


    Mu Xiaoya studied abroad for two years, and then she found a job at a local company. In order to make her image more mature, she changed her hair style before entering the job, and her hair was longer than now. a lot of.


    This is not my present, this is a bit like myself a few years ago.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    A dull cell phone ringtone sounded, Mu Xiaoya lifted the quilt, found her mobile phone skillfully, and then picked up the phone that had already been eliminated, and was not very skilled in connecting the call.


    "Mu Xiaoya, are you still asleep, and you are taking a graduation picture today, have you forgotten!" Fang Hui''s voice came from the phone with a full voice.


    "Fang Hui?" Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised, "Graduation photo?"


    "I knew you forgot. Our class was taking pictures at 11 o''clock, and now you''re calling immediately." After that, Fang Hui hung up the phone fiercely.


    Graduation photo? Mu Xiaoya is unbelievable. Today is the day to take graduation photos, which is June 2019? Mu Xiaoya turned her head to look at the calendar. Sure enough, the bedside calendar showed that today is June 12, 2019. There is also a graduation photo marked with a pen on her side.


    If it ¡¯s not dreaming, can I see my former classmates and take another graduation photo?


    That ¡¯s right, just go to school and see if it happens to be the same as what you remember, it means that you are not dreaming, but are you really back?


    Mu Xiaoya ran to the door excitedly. She didn''t even think of changing her pajamas. She wore slippers and ran out with a mobile phone and a cape. She ran out when she was discharged from the hospital.


    "Shirakawa ?!" Mu Xiaoya called out in surprise. In front of Shirakawa, there is no scar on his face, unlike the one he met in the hospital.


    "I ..." Shirakawa had been standing at the door for a long time. He stood in a perplexed state, afraid to go in or dare to leave. He always expected Mu Xiaoya to come out, and now people came out, and then I did n¡¯t know what to do. Say. He lowered his head uneasily, and looked at his toes.


    "You have something to do with me?" Mu Xiaoya''s voice was very soft, which was a habit she had developed while talking to Shirakawa. When Shirakawa was seven years old, he was sent back by his parents to live with his grandmother. Because Granny''s home is next to Mu''s, Mu Xiaoya often sees Shirakawa. In addition, there are not many children in this movie. When he was young, Mu Xiaoya often went to Shirakawa to play. But Shirakawa didn''t care much about her and was always immersed in her own world, which made Mu Xiaoya frustrated and angry. It wasn''t until Grandma Shira and she explained the difference between Shirakawa that Mu Xiaoya understood it.


    Because of this, as long as Mu Xiaoya talks to Shirakawa, his tone will be like that of grandma Bai, gentle, delicate and patient. Over time, little Shirakawa was finally willing to take care of her.


    Shirakawa: "My grandma is dying. She wants me to marry. I ... I want to marry you."


    Mu Xiaoya''s eyes widened in surprise, today?


    By the way, it is today.


    Today is the day Shirakawa proposed to himself.


    "I ... I want to marry you." Shirakawa repeated again. He was usually reluctant to speak, but his grandmother had taught him since he was a child. If he wanted to let the other party know what you meant, he must say it.


    So, this is going back in time. I really went back to four years ago and met Shirakawa''s proposal again?


    Would you like to agree this time?


    Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa who was standing in front of her. Shirakawa was about the same age as her, but perhaps because he often lived in his own world, he still revealed a pure youthful atmosphere. Pure white t-shirts, cotton casual pants, white board shoes, delicate facial features like a porcelain doll, standing in the back of the courtyard, glowing brilliance. Mu Xiaoya bet that if he is not an autistic, then Shirakawa will definitely become a boy who is fascinated by thousands of girls.


    It''s just a pity that such a handsome face was burned in later generations.


    Mu Xiaoya can clearly remember the face she saw in the ward, even if she was still covered by a mask, she couldn''t see it all, she could feel the shocking inside. How big a fire is it to burn a person like that?


    "Xiaoya, do you still remember Shirakawa''s home?" One year after the Spring Festival came home, the mother suddenly talked about Shirakawa.


    "Shirakawa, what''s wrong with him?"


    "I heard that he was burned. The fire was set by his wife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it was a fire at home. His wife didn''t know that Shirakawa was at home." The father frowned.


    "My husband is not at home, why I don''t know how to be a wife." Mu Mu said, "It''s all spreading outside, saying that this woman is greedy for Bai family''s property, and he did not hesitate to marry Shirakawa with autism, and got married Later, he couldn''t stand Shirakawa''s autism, so he wanted to burn Shirakawa to death, so that he could inherit Shirakawa''s legacy. "


    "Don''t talk about things without evidence." Dad Mu did not want his wife to pass on these bad gossips, but just said to his daughter, "You didn''t have a good relationship with Shirakawa before. Go and see him when you have time."


    Later, Mu Xiaoya actually went to the Bai family to see Shirakawa, but she could not see anyone, she only saw Shirakawa''s father. Shirakawa''s father told her that Shirakawa was sent abroad for treatment. Later, Mu Xiaoya went abroad to study, and then stayed abroad to work. She didn''t see Shirakawa again until she was dying.


    "I want to marry you." In front of him, Shirakawa was still repeating his demands.


    "Why do you want to marry me?" Mu Xiaoya asked curiously. Shirakawa''s situation is too special. He is an autistic patient. Although carefully taught by his grandmother, Shirakawa''s performance is much better than other autistic patients. As long as he is willing, he can communicate with people smoothly. But Shirakawa, who still has a personality defect and cognitive impairment, doesn''t understand what he means?


    "Grandma said that everyone ... will have a partner, partner ... if you ... like someone." Shirakawa said seriously, but too long a sentence, he always talked lumpy, "Grandma''s Dream, I get married and have a partner. Grandma is going to die. I want to marry you. "


    Because Grandma White is dying, and her biggest wish is to see you get married and have a partner to accompany you. And you like me, so come here to propose to me?


    Shirakawa''s talk was verbose, but Mu Xiaoya understood it. She looked into Shirakawa''s earnest hope, and suddenly wanted to agree.


    If the scene in the hospital is not a dream, if you really return to four years ago, then you will still die of illness four years later. May I ask if someone who knows he will not live long will marry and have children? Others don''t know, but Mu Xiaoya won''t. She will only spend the rest of her time with her parents.


    But Shirakawa is not the same. Shirakawa doesn''t mind her death. He is the one who even knows that he is going to die soon, and will still say what he wants to marry her at the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly flashed over the scattered medical records, dense notes on the medical records, and Shirakawa''s panic struggling when he was taken away by his elder brother.


    Shirakawa should really like her, Mu Xiaoya thinks, if he is destined to live only four years, why not marry Shirakawa? Let him avoid the tragedy of the last life, thanks to the last life, the medical records scattered there.


    "OK." Mu Xiaoya agreed, almost impulsively.


    Shirakawa''s eyes widened, and there were 10,000 stars in his eyes, as if the stars were shining in the night, and finally fainted into a bright starry sky.


    That is the most beautiful scenery Mu Xiaoya has ever seen in his life.


    Shirakawa is so beautiful, Mu Xiaoya sighs. Even if it is for this face, she will marry him. Don''t let the fire go down.


    "Go!" Shirakawa was excited and grabbed Mu Xiaoya''s hand. He had a lot of strength and suddenly dragged. Mu Xiaoya, who was now a god, almost didn''t stand firmly, and the slippers flew out half. However, it was this move that made Mu Xiaoya suddenly realize that she was still wearing pajamas.


    "where to?"


    "Hospital, find grandma."


    "I want to change clothes first."


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya in wonder, as if she didn''t understand why she had to change clothes.


    "I''m wearing pajamas. It''s not good to go out like this." Mu Xiaoya explained patiently, and in turn pulled Shirakawa''s hand and walked to her house. She left Shirakawa in the living room and went back to the bedroom to change a suit. Then the two went out to the hospital by car.


    When the car drove to the hospital, Fang Hui''s phone call came again, and Mu Xiaoya picked it up, and the other party split his head and covered his face to train: "Mu Xiaoya, where did you die? I called you an hour ago Now, you haven''t arrived yet, the whole class is waiting for you. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Mu Xiaoya really forgot about it, but grandma and graduation photos are important? And she''s all in front of the hospital. It''s impossible to run to school to take graduation pictures.


    "Fang Hui, you apologize for everyone, I can''t get through today, you can shoot it yourself." Although there are some regrets, this can only be the case.


    "What ?! You''d better give me a reason. What could be more important than taking a graduation photo?" Fang Hui was clearly angry.


    "I''m getting married!" Mu Xiaoya threw a bomb.


    Mu Xiaoya''s words seemed to be a switch, which activated Shirakawa in robot mode with one click. Although Shirakawa still didn''t have much expression, Poland''s unsurprising eyes suddenly overflowed with waves.


    "Wo Cao!" In addition to these two words, Fang Hui has no idea what adjectives to look for to describe her mood at this time.


    "I''ll bring you candy tomorrow." After speaking, without waiting for Fang Hui''s response, Mu Xiaoya hung up the phone and took Shirakawa''s hand to the hospital building.


    Shirakawa followed quietly, his eyes staring at Mu Xiaoya''s back.


    "How many floors does Grandma live in?" Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa until she reached the elevator.


    Shirakawa silently pressed the button on the top floor.


    The elevator started, slowly rising, and Shirakawa looked at the palm of his hand that was released by Mu Xiaoya.


    When the elevator was halfway up, Mu Xiaoya suddenly cried out, "Why am I empty-handed?" When he came to visit the doctor, he forgot to buy a gift, and Mu Xiaoya frowned angrily.


    At this time, Shirakawa silently put his hand in Mu Xiaoya''s palm, held it back, and said, "Not empty-handed."


    Mu Xiaoya looked at her right hand that was suddenly "not empty", and raised a strange thought in her heart: Does Shirakawa really feel that she is not empty?


    Shirakawa stared at the number of floors changing constantly on the elevator, and finally calmed down again.

 Chapter 3： marry

    In order to avoid wasting Shirakawa''s "thoughtful" intention, Mu Xiaoya left Shirakawa to hold hands and never let go.


    After a while, the elevator reached the top floor, and when the two were preparing to go out, someone rushed in before them. Suddenly, Shirakawa was startled, and took a step back in panic.


    Shirakawa is a person with autism. He does not like to have physical contact with people, so he was afraid of small spaces or crowded places from an early age. When I was taking the elevator just now, whenever someone came up, he would tense himself tightly. At this time, he almost collided with someone, and even hurriedly avoided it. Mu Xiaoya noticed that she hurried forward and stood between the two while calming Shirakawa: "It''s okay, let''s go out."


    "Sorry, sorry, I just ..." At this time, the comer also found someone in the elevator, realized that he was wrong, and apologized. After looking up to see who was in the elevator, his apology turned into a surprise. , "Second Young, you are back."


    The excited person was going to pull Shirakawa''s arm, Shirakawa pursed his lips, and his body shrank back. Mu Xiaoya hurriedly raised her hand and blocked the movement of the comer: "Sorry, he doesn''t like others to touch him."


    "Ah, yes, sorry, sorry, I almost forgot." The man obviously knows Shirakawa, so naturally knows Shirakawa''s special, without further action, he first stepped out of the elevator to allow the two to come out "Second young, just come back, the chairman and wife are crazy, the general manager has gone out to look for you for a long time."


    Mu Xiaoya froze slightly. Listening to what this person meant, was it that Shirakawa sneaked away alone and the Bai family didn''t know?


    "Chairman, second younger is back." When the two stepped out of the elevator, the man ran to report again.


    "You didn''t tell your family?" Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya and said nothing.


    Forget it, I didn''t understand it, Mu Xiaoya sighed and said, "Let''s go see grandma."


    The two walked forward together for a while, and one of the wards suddenly rushed out an elegant woman. This person Mu Xiaoya recognizes that she is Shirakawa''s mother. When the Chinese New Year, Mu Xiaoya can often see her in the grandmother''s yard.


    "Ogawa, Ogawa, where have you been?" Shirakawa suddenly disappeared, and Mom Bai was worried. She sent a bunch of people out to find no news. At this time, when I saw my son return, it was really overjoyed to be upset and to hold people tightly in my arms. But she knew the situation of her son and didn''t like being touched, so she could only try to restrain herself.


    But when she managed to restrain her emotions, she found that her younger son, who couldn''t easily touch her, was obediently letting other women hold hands.


    What''s happening here?


    "Auntie." Mu Xiaoya shouted as he approached.


    "Mu Xiaoya?" Mommy Bai recognized Mu Xiaoya. Although they didn''t have much contact, every time her mother-in-law called back and talked to their husband and wife about Shirakawa''s life, she always mentioned a neighbor named Mu Xiao Ya girl. During the Chinese New Year, Mu Xiaoya came to the New Year, and the two also met a few times.


    "I heard Shirakawa, Grandma Bai is sick." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "You''re here to see grandma. Come on, come in."


    Mu Xiaoya led Shirakawa into the ward, and met Shirakawa''s father Bai Guoyu again at the door: "Uncle Bai."


    Bai Guoyu nodded faintly, looking a little tired, glanced at what the little son was about to say, but an old and weak voice came from the door in a timely manner: "Is Xiaochuan back?"


    When Shirakawa heard his grandmother''s voice, his emotions were reactivated. He pulled Mu Xiaoya''s hand and walked in. He ignored the old father who had something to say at the door.


    "..." Well, my old father was already used to this kind of disregard.


    Shirakawa took Mu Xiaoya to the bed, and yelled at Grandma, and then he stood still quietly.


    "Grandma White." Mu Xiaoya also shouted.


    Grandma Bai''s complexion was okay. She didn''t sound so weak. She first glanced at her grandson, and then followed her right hand to Mu Xiaoya''s body. Then she smiled kindly: "Xiaoya, you Look at grandma? "


    "Grandma, are you better?" Mu Xiaoya asked with concern.


    "It won''t get better, people are old, this is a natural law." White grandma smiled openly, she is 89 this year, and people can live to this age, she is already very content.


    "Grandma ..." Although she knew that it was a natural law to give birth, to die, to die, but Mu Xiaoya looked at such a kind and kind old man about to leave, and she still couldn''t help but pantothenic acid.


    "Did you get Ogawa back?" The old man obviously didn''t want to talk about his physical condition.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya shook her head. "It was me that Shirakawa went to."


    "What are you looking for from Ogawa?" Grandma White looked at Shirakawa in surprise. "Ogawa, are you looking for Xiaoya?"


    "Well, we''re getting married." Shirakawa was happy and can''t wait to announce.


    Bai Guoyu and his wife Li Rong were shocked when they heard this. They looked at each other subconsciously, and they saw an incredible expression on each other''s face.


    Only Grandma White looked at Mu Xiaoya after a short surprise, and asked, "Xiao Ya, is it true that Ogawa said?"


    Mu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed at the same time, but also a little embarrassed. Although she did agree with Shirakawa''s proposal, she was a little uncomfortable when asked by the other parent so frankly. After all, they haven''t talked about a love buffer before, they just came to see their parents. In addition, Shirakawa is a person with no capacity for civil conduct. He looks like a kid who has abducted his son, even though he is the one who has been proposed.


    Mu Xiaoya''s silence puzzled Shirakawa. He didn''t understand why Mu Xiaoya didn''t answer grandma''s words, did he regret it? A sense of anxiety pervaded Shirakawa''s heart. Unconsciously, Shirakawa''s forehead began to sweat, and he held Mu Xiaoya''s hand more and more.


    When the Bai family met, they were all nervous and alert. Outsiders may not know, but this is a precursor to Shirakawa''s onset. When Shirakawa didn''t get sick, it looked like an extra quiet child, but once he got sick, he would become manic and constantly smash things around. In severe cases, he would even hit his head against the wall.


    "It''s true." After a brief embarrassment, Mu Xiaoya, who adjusted his mood, responded generously. "I and Shirakawa ... were going to get married."


    Shirakawa''s emotions relaxed for a moment, and his brows calmed down again.


    "Hoo ~~" The parents of the Bai family were relieved at the same time. Just now they were ready to hug someone and a doctor.


    "Really ?!" Grandma Bai trembled and stretched out her hand towards Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya saw it and reached out to hold it.


    "Xiaoya, grandma knows you are a good girl, but ... are you really willing to marry Ogawa? Have you considered it? Our situation is special in Ogawa, you know."


    After being excited, Grandma White calmed down gradually. If her family is not autistic, he and Mu Xiaoya should be a good match. But her family, Ogawa, is not a normal person. She has taken care of Ogawa for more than 20 years. No one knows how much patience and courage it takes to live with an autistic person. Even if Ogawa''s condition is much better than other autistic patients.


    Although she personally likes Mu Xiaoya to be her granddaughter, but if this road is not good, then it is better not to start, this is good for both people.


    "Grandma, I think very clearly." Mu Xiaoya heard the worry in Grandma Bai''s words and smiled and soothed.


    "Okay, okay." Grandma Bai smiled happily. "Our wife in Ogawa is going to have a daughter-in-law. I can finally close my eyes safely."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Bai Guoyu didn''t want to hear his mother say this kind of last words.


    But Shirakawa aside, when Grandma Bai uttered the two words of peace of mind, there was a relief in her eyes and she was still happy.


    "Xiao Rong, bring my bracelet."


    Shirakawa''s mother was named Li Rong. After listening to her mother-in-law, she turned and walked to the bed, pulled out a mahogany box from the cabinet on the side, and handed it to the white grandma: "Mom, here."


    Grandma Bai changed her hand and gave Mu Xiaoya aside, "Open it."


    Mu Xiaoya stunned, opened according to the words, and inside was an emerald jade bracelet. This bracelet Mu Xiaoya has also seen, this is a bracelet that Grandma never leaves.


    "Does it look good?" Granny White asked.


    "Good-looking. Grandma, I remember this is your bracelet."


    "Yes, this bracelet was the dowry that my mother gave me when I was married. It was a heritage of our family, and it was passed on by women but not by men. I wanted to pass it to my daughter, but I only gave birth. A son, no chance to give it. Xiaoya, now Grandma wants to give it to you. "


    As soon as Grandma Bai''s words fell, the husband and wife of the Bai family were surprised again. For the Bai family, the meaning of this bracelet was far greater than its value. None of them expected that Grandma White would give the bracelet to an outsider.


    "This ... this is not okay." Mu Xiaoya quickly refused.


    "I originally wanted to leave this bracelet to Ogawa''s daughter-in-law, but I never thought I would have a chance to give it myself."


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoya has to postpone. This kind of ancestor passed down the good jade, and the value must be very high. Where would she dare to accept it. It was just that she hadn''t had time to say what she had postponed, but Shirakawa suddenly reached out and took the jade jade bracelet in the wooden box, and then forced her to cover it in Mu Xiaoya''s confused eyes.


    "Shirakawa?" Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa in surprise.


    "Wear." There was an undeniable hegemony in the short words.


    When Bai Ye received a call from his assistant and hurried back to the ward, he saw such a picture. A woman he was unfamiliar with was squatting in front of grandma''s bed, and his younger brother who was not allowed to enter was putting on a jade bracelet clumsily but tough. And his grandmother nodded in relief.


    "It''s so beautiful." Grandma Bai took Mu Xiaoya''s arm wearing a jade bracelet and looked at it. After a long time, she asked again with anticipation, "When are you planning to get married?"


    My grandson is getting married, and my grandmother greedyly wants to stay a little longer so she can participate in her grandson''s wedding.


    Looking at the suddenly glowing spirit of Grandma White, Mu Xiaoya was a little worried. She didn''t remember when Grandma White was gone, but she knew it would only be these days. Because in the last life experience, she went to the hospital the next day to visit Grandma White, but at that time Grandma White was no longer there.


    "I go home at night and tell my parents that I will get the certificate tomorrow, and we will show it to you after the certificate is received." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Okay." Grandma White said three times in a row, and then her voice suddenly weakened. Everyone noticed that it was wrong, and hurriedly looked up, but found that Grandma White had closed her eyes.


    This time, everyone in the ward was taken aback, all focused on the bedside, shouting white grandma constantly. Only Shirakawa, still standing quietly next to Mu Xiaoya, looked at the old man sleeping peacefully.


    After a while, the doctor also came over. After a brief inspection, the doctor said, "The old man just fell asleep."


    The crowd was relieved.


    "However, the old man''s body is exhausted, leaving ... it is always a matter of time. When she wakes up, if you have any more words, just hurry up." After the explanation, the doctor left the ward.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly re-emerged. Everyone in the Bai family was immersed in the sorrow of Grandma Bai''s departure at any time, and for a moment, she ignored the marriage between Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the bed peacefully and fell asleep as if the old man would leave at any time, suddenly gritted his teeth, turned to Shirakawa and said, "Shirakawa, let''s get a permit."


    "OK." Shirakawa agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ll go home and get the hukou book, what about your hukou book?"


    Shirakawa blinked, then turned his head, ignoring his stunned parents, and stared at his equally stunned elder brother: "I want the hukou."


    "..." Bai Yan, who will tell him what happened?


    The hukou book was eventually given to Shirakawa. Baiji went home and took the hukou book, and personally sent it to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Then he watched Mu Xiaoya and his brother go in to collect the card, and then came out together.


    During that time, he was always amazed by his brother ¡¯s reaction. His brother Shirakawa was diagnosed with autism at the age of one. At the age of three, he was found to have special memory and computing talent. Is a patient with a scholar syndrome. Since discovering this, their parents have finally found the direction of their brother''s development in a dazed and painful mood, and they spare no effort to train their brother. My brother is also learning very fast, but he has always closed himself in his own world and is unwilling to communicate with others.


    Until the younger brother was seven years old, the family used countless patience in exchange for the occasional response from the younger brother, but the communication was still difficult. In the end, the grandmother who retired at home made a decision that she would take her brother back to the old house.


    The doctor said that his younger brother knew how to respond, which means that he knew the outside world. It was not a serious autism. If he recovered well, he would probably regain the ability to socialize.


    Their Bai family does not need a genius, but a family who can communicate with them. So the parents agreed with Grandma''s decision and let her leave with her brother. After more than ten years, my brother has been living with my grandma, and my brother''s recovery is also gratifying. Finally, when he was twelve years old, he accepted all the people in the Bai family and was willing to respond to their questions.


    However, this response is usually not very timely. Often, it takes several minutes or even half an hour for the younger brother to answer them after a question is asked.


    Although his performance has been better in recent years, except for his grandmother, Bai Ye has never seen his brother respond immediately to anyone.


    Until the appearance of Mu Xiaoya.

 Chapter 4： You are sad

    "We show it to grandma." On the car, Mu Xiaoya gave Shirakawa two marriage certificates together.


    Shirakawa was holding the marriage certificate blankly, and after a while, he nodded heavily.


    Thirty seconds, up to thirty seconds, his brother responded to the woman.


    Pai''s heart, who was paying attention to the interaction between the two in the back row, suddenly didn''t taste. Was he a brother who grew up together as a mother compatriot, and he couldn''t compare to an outsider? Also, why can he be so close to this woman named Mu Xiaoya, he usually subconsciously avoids when he touches him by himself.


    "Turn left." At this time, Shirakawa suddenly made a noise.


    "What?" Bai Ye has always been sensitive to his brother''s voice.


    "Turn left." Shirakawa repeated again.


    "Shirakawa''s meaning should be, at the intersection just now, we should turn left." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    Bai Yan froze slightly, and then found himself embarrassedly going the wrong way. So he can only pretend to be casual and turn around at the next intersection and continue to listen to the smooth conversation between Mu Xiaoya and his brother behind him.


    "Shirakawa, you remember the way we drove over."


    "remember."


    "When did you remember?"


    "On the road."


    Good, every answer, with a maximum interval of ten seconds.


    The three returned to the hospital soon, and Grandma White was still asleep. The crowd had to stay in the ward, waiting for Grandma White to wake up again. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Grandma Bai finally woke up, and Mu Xiaoya quickly pulled Shirakawa''s past together and brought the marriage certificate to the grandma''s eyes.


    "Look, grandma."


    Immediately, her grandmother''s eyes lightened, and her spirit suddenly improved a lot. She sat up and took the red marriage certificate with tremor. Looking at it little by little, from the photo of the two on the red background, to the official seal, to the name, to the date of receipt, nothing was missed.


    After watching it, she took Shirakawa and Mu Xiaoya''s hand again, and ordered a lot of words, and told them to start talking about what they had just seen when they were young. Grandma White said a lot, as if she was tireless, and it was not until she was getting late that she slowly fell asleep, and then she was not able to wake up.


    Grandma Bai walked calmly, and even smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    This matter was prepared early, so the emotions of the Bai family were fairly stable, and the old man naturally grew old, and he was still happy or sad. The funeral was done quickly and decently, but a few days later, Grandma Bai was buried in the ground for her next to Grandpa Bai.


    Many guests came during the condolences, but there were only a few relatives of the Bai family at the funeral day.


    After the relatives had left in the cemetery, Bai Rong Li Rong glanced at the still little son standing alone in front of the tombstone, and quietly called Mu Xiaoya aside.


    "Auntie." After receiving the certificate, she should have changed her name to mom, but Mu Xiaoya was not able to adapt for a while, but Li Rong obviously didn''t care.


    "Xiaoya, auntie would like to thank you, thank you for fulfilling Grandma Ogawa''s wish, so that the old man can walk away with peace of mind." Li Rong thanked, and Bai Fu aside nodded gratefully to Mu Xiaoya.


    "This is what I should do." Grandma Bai was also good to her when she was young, and now that she has decided to marry Shirakawa, it is natural to do all this.


    "Grandma is gone now, what do you plan to do next?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoya was asked to live.


    "Grandma said something to Ogawa in the ward the other day, saying that she hadn''t seen him getting married, but Ogawa turned away, and then he brought you back." With that, Li Rong couldn''t help but look back and still stand The little son in front of the tombstone, "Ogawa has been a grandma since he was a child, so he has a very good relationship with the elderly. But Ogawa''s situation is special. Although we also hope that he can have a companion, he is not as demanding as his grandma."


    "Auntie, what do you mean?" Mu Xiaoya understood something.


    "We just want to ask you, this marriage, did you marry Ogawa in order to fulfill your grandmother''s wish, or do you really want to marry Ogawa?" Li Rong also turned around, and she wanted to find Mu Xiaoya long ago. Talked, but these days there are too many things, until today it is considered time.


    "Actually, I''m not very clear." Mu Xiaoya''s answer surprised Bai''s parents, and even Bai Yan who stood a little farther looked over.


    At that time, Mu Xiaoya had just been born again, and the joy of the rest of her life after the disaster, the chaos of time reversal made her brain a little confused at that time. Even after these days of transition, she was quite sure she was reborn, and still felt like she was in a dream.


    If there was any reason to encourage Mu Xiaoya to agree to Shirakawa''s proposal at that time. Well, it should be the last life, the thick stack of medical records brought by Shirakawa, and the dense notes on it moved her.


    So when she ran out of the house and heard Shirakawa''s proposal again, she agreed with some impulse.


    As for the subsequent receipt of the certificate, Mu Xiaoya is even more indifferent. A person with a four-year life expects to get an extra marriage certificate.


    "Uncle and aunt, although I made this decision a little impulsively, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya''s decisive character, the things that are identified, will be carried through to the end.


    "You mean, you intend to maintain your marriage with Ogawa?"


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded with a smile.


    Li Rong looked at her husband in surprise, and finally said as if there was a decision: "Well, then, please meet your parents, let''s meet each other."


    parents? Mu Xiaoya broke down with a smile. I went, it was too busy during this time, and she had n¡¯t had time to tell her parents about stealing the hukou and going to get married with Shirakawa.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Rong asked Mu Xiaoya with an expression of concern.


    "That, it''s okay." Mu Xiaoya embarrassed. "It may take two days to meet. I''ll get married. I haven''t had time to tell my parents."


    "You haven''t talked to your family yet?" Bai Father groaned for a moment and said to his wife, "Rong Rong, prepare some gifts, we will visit you."


    "OK." Li Rong nodded immediately and agreed.


    "No, no." Mu Xiaoya was a little panicked. Her parents didn''t know about it yet. If the parents of Shirakawa went directly to the door, the old couple wouldn''t be scared to death. My parents say hello and can I make an appointment with you again? "


    "We should take this initiative to come to your door." Bai Guoyu said that, if it was not to satisfy his mother''s wishes, Mu Xiaoya would not have known his parents and would get a certificate with his son.


    "I really don''t need to, or ... I''ll take Shirakawa back and tell my parents? After all, marriage is our two business."


    Bai Guoyu frowned. It is logical to say that the two were married. It was certainly the most appropriate thing for Shirakawa to go to the Mu family as a son-in-law.


    "Let Xiaoya take Xiaochuan first." Li Rong persuaded her husband suddenly, "It is the two of them who will live together in the future. We should choose to believe them."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Leave them first, or we''ll go."


    "All right." Father Bai thought for a moment and nodded in agreement with his wife''s proposal.


    Li Rong patted her husband''s arm comfortably, glanced back at Shirakawa''s direction, and then said to Mu Xiaoya, "Xiao Chuan is expected to stay here for a while, and we ... will give him to you."


    Although still uneasy, but now that she has decided to accept Mu Xiaoya, Ogawa should try to give it to her.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya agreed.


    "Let''s go." Father Bai greeted his eldest son, took his wife, and turned to walk outside the cemetery.


    Bai Ye hesitated, and finally chose to leave with his parents. But when I walked to Mu Xiaoya, I explained one more thing: "I have a car for you."


    "Well, thank you." Mu Xiaoya thanked her, and walked towards Shirakawa.


    Bai Yi turned back subconsciously, looking at the future brother who has been approved by his parents, stepped by his brother step by step, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    And his brother did not escape.


    Bai Yan''s expression was a little complicated. His brother seemed to really like this girl named Mu Xiaoya, but does this girl named Mu Xiaoya always like her brother like she does now. Like his ex-wife, he still said how tolerant Shirakawa before marriage, but in the end it was not ...


    Bai Ye''s face was heavy, and he tried to keep himself from thinking about these bad things. He sighed, Bai Ye forced himself to leave, and he walked out quickly until he got into the car, his brows still locked.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Rong noticed that the eldest son was wrong.


    "Mom, how long do you think Mu Xiaoya can stay with his brother?" Bai Yan asked directly. Deep in his heart, he still did not believe that Mu Xiaoya could stay with Shirakawa forever.


    "No matter how long, Xiaochuan has us around." Li Rong said.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Baiyu, although Ogawa has autism, he still has his own thoughts and thinking, and we should let him experience it by himself. Didn''t Professor Feng say that the more autonomous behavior of Ogawa, the better he recovered "Bai Guoyu said," We should support him. "


    They were all afraid of Shirakawa''s injury, but they couldn''t limit his life.


    "Yes." Li Rong nodded in agreement with her husband.


    "Why did you accept her so easily?" Bai Ye was puzzled. Although his brother had autism, not everyone was worthy of his brother.


    "Others, naturally we won''t accept it so quickly, but Mu Xiaoya is different. He was approved by your grandma. No one in this world loves Ogawa more than grandma." Li Rong said.


    Bai Yan was silent and didn''t speak again.


    In the cemetery, only Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa remained. From the time of Granny''s death to the funeral, Shirakawa, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Grandma will never come back." Shirakawa used a statement tone, which meant that he clearly understood what death meant.


    "We can come and see her." Mu Xiaoya comforted.


    "When a person dies, there is nothing left." The tone of the statement was stiff and people didn''t know how to answer.


    "Are you sad?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    Yes, she was asking, because Shirakawa''s expression is really difficult for people to see emotions in expressions and tone. Mu Xiaoya is not sure whether Shirakawa is expressing sadness now.


    "Here ... it''s weird." Shirakawa was holding his chest with his hands. He didn''t know how to express sad feelings. He knew that everyone''s life span was limited, and he could clearly accept the fact that grandma left, but he could not understand the strangeness in his heart when he would never see grandma again.


    "You are sad." Mu Xiaoya told him.


    "Sad ... what to do?" Shirakawa looked confused and helpless.


    "You need a hug." Mu Xiaoya leaned forward and gave Shirakawa a warm hug.


    Hug is a strange physical contact for Shirakawa. He is very resistant to having physical contact with people. Except for those he recognizes, outsiders'' contact will make him anxious and hugging is even more impossible. But he likes Mu Xiaoya, and she feels comfortable when holding herself.


    The kind of feeling he didn''t know how to describe, called peace of mind and warmth.

 Chapter 5： Woman suspected of ex-wife

    Shirakawa stood for a long time in front of Grandma''s gravestone, and Mu Xiaoya stayed with him like this. Shirakawa didn''t leave, Mu Xiaoya didn''t rush.


    After experiencing a death, Mu Xiaoya became more patient and calm than before. She only has four years left. In these four years, she will not go to study abroad, and will not spend a lot of time studying. She does not need to rush to find a job, and even her previous ideals have not been laborious to realize. When all this becomes less important, you will suddenly find that life slows down and the time is stretched infinitely.


    Mu Xiaoya now has this feeling, and the remaining four years, she hopes to be able to spend such a bland and warm.


    "Cuckoo ~~"


    Mu Xiaoya, who had just ate breakfast and rushed to the cemetery, was already hungry. She had tolerated it till now. She couldn''t stand the neglect of her host, and finally made a cry of dissatisfaction.


    Mu Xiaoya gave a peek at Shirakawa beside him, but fortunately, Shirakawa seemed to hear nothing, and stood still in front of the tombstone. Mu Xiaoya was uncomfortable in her stomach and couldn''t help raising her hands to cover her belly. During the movement, the emerald jade bracelet on her wrist accidentally hit a button on her shirt, and she made a crisp collision sound.


    The sound was very light and almost negligible, but Shirakawa, who had not responded just now, suddenly came over. People with autism are very sensitive to small and special sounds.


    He looked puzzled at Mu Xiaoya''s gesture of covering his stomach.


    "I''m a bit hungry." Mu Xiaoya smiled embarrassedly.


    "Let''s go eat." We''re going to eat when we''re hungry.


    The brains of autistic patients are mostly linear thinking. They don''t have as many worries as ordinary people. What they want to do and what they need to do are straightforward and quickly expressed. Of course, the premise is that they have good expression skills.


    Shirakawa''s ability to express is no less excellent. In the evaluation reports of recent years, Professor Feng, his attending doctor, suspected that Shirakawa was actually a patient with acquired academic syndrome. Several times asked Shirakawa''s parents if they had hit Shirakawa''s brain before Shirakawa was one year old. Because of Shirakawa''s recovery, it was so good, as if he had the ability to socialize.


    Xiaoya is hungry and she wants to eat. This idea prompted Shirakawa to go out, but after walking a few steps and not seeing Mu Xiaoya, he stopped in doubt again.


    "Grandma, we are gone." After that, Mu Xiaoya caught up with Shirakawa and naturally held Shirakawa''s hand.


    Shirakawa froze for the third time, and at the same time he had a mentality: Mu Xiaoya liked to hold hands with him.


    This recognition made him a little happy.


    They followed the steps and walked down the mountain step by step. At the exit of the cemetery, a black Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle was standing on the side of the road very prominently. Mu Xiaoya knew that it must be a car left by them to Baiji, so he took Shirakawa and walked over.


    "Ogawa." The two men approached, and a woman dressed in a black dress came down from the car, and she greeted Shirakawa familiarly.


    Shirakawa only glanced at her lightly, and without a word, he looked back. But Mu Xiaoya knows that for Shirakawa, who does not easily communicate with people, this simple response is enough to indicate that he knows the woman, and he does not resist.


    "Miss Mu." The woman seemed accustomed to Shirakawa''s response, turning her head to say hello to Mu Xiaoya.


    "Hello, are you?"


    "I''m Bai''s secretary. My name is Wang Jing, and it''s Bai that made me stay here to wait for you." Wang Jing opened the door for the two of them.


    Mu Xiaoya thanked him and took Shirakawa on board.


    Wang Jing closed the door and returned to the car himself. After starting the car, he asked, "Miss Mu, I''ll take you back first?"


    "Thank you, my home is ..."


    "No. 126 Fanhua Road, Qingyuan High School faculty and staff dormitory, 18 buildings." After waiting for Mu Xiaoya, Wang Jing accurately reported the address of Mu Xiaoya''s home.


    "How do you know?" Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised.


    "I used to go to Ogawa. You lived next door with Ogawa, so I naturally remembered your address."


    "So it is." Mu Xiaoya was a little curious. This Wang Jing seemed to be familiar with Shirakawa, so she couldn''t help asking, "Are you familiar with Xiaochuan?"


    "Yeah." Wang Jing said, "I finished university with a scholarship set up by Yifeng Group, so I went directly to work in Yifeng after graduation. President Bai was very concerned about this younger brother, Xiaochuan. We must pay close attention to clothing, food, and transportation, and as the secretary of Bai, I have more contact with Ogawa. "Yifeng Group is a company founded by Shirakawa''s father, Bai Guoyu.


    "That Ogawa must be at the company thanks to your care."


    "Yes." Wang Jing turned sharply. "Actually, when Xiaochuan went to ask you to propose, I happened to be there."


    "Are you there?" Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Suddenly, Ogawa ran away from the hospital that day. President Bai was very anxious. After we found a circle near the hospital, I wondered if Ogawa ran home, so I drove over to find it. I did not expect to see Ogawa proposed to you, "Wang Jing said with a smile." To be honest, I was probably more nervous than both of you. "


    Mu Xiaoya smiled embarrassedly, but did not expect that he was witnessed in the process of being proposed.


    "Fortunately, I promised."


    "No, if you don''t agree, I may agree for you." Wang Jing said half-truth.


    Mu Xiaoya was laughed at by the other side, inadvertently, passing Shirakawa''s fair and white side face inadvertently, her heart flickered, and Mu Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly crossed the crisscross of Shirakawa''s face before rebirth scar.


    "How do you agree for me?" Mu Xiaoya suddenly became sensitive.


    "Ms. Mu may not know that Ogawa is very handsome and smart. Although the situation is a bit special, he is also one of the top five in the gold bachelor ranking in our group. Many girls in our company want to marry him. . "


    Wang Jing said something like a joke, but Mu Xiaoya couldn''t laugh at this moment. If Grandma White passed away at the same time, then Shirakawa was rejected by herself in the morning, and where should she find someone to marry in the afternoon? All kinds of coincidences combined together are telling her that this woman named Wang Jing is likely to be the wife of the last Shirakawa I.


    As Wang Jing herself said just now, she did not agree, but she did. No, it should be, she asked Shirakawa to propose marriage. For Ogawa, who only wanted to fulfill her grandmother ¡¯s last wish, she would probably agree.


    The more Mu Xiaoya thinks, the more this guess may be true. First of all, the people in the Bai family care so much about Shirakawa, and they definitely won''t let him find a person and get married. Wang Jing, as Bai''s secretary, seemed to get along well with Shirakawa. If Shirakawa insisted on getting married before his grandmother''s death, then the people in Bai''s family might really agree.


    If Wang Jing was married to Shirakawa in the last life, it would be her who hurt Shirakawa ...


    "Miss Mu, Miss Mu?"


    Mu Xiaoya fell into his own mind and fell into God until Wang Jing called her, and then she returned to God.


    "what happened?"


    "Here." Wang Jing reminded with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced out the window and found that the car had stopped at her door, while Shirakawa was sitting beside him and watching her quietly.


    "We get off." Mu Xiaoya motioned to Shirakawa to get off, and Shirakawa obediently let Mu Xiaoya lead, and the two got off from the same side.


    "Miss Mu, I''ll wait at the door. When you finish eating, I''ll take Xiaochuan home." Wang Jing said.


    "Secretary Wang doesn''t have to wait. After dinner, I will personally send Xiaochuan back." With that conjecture, Mu Xiaoya suddenly didn''t want Wang Jing to contact Shirakawa too much.


    "But ... President Bai has commanded me, and I must send Ogawa back in person."


    Mu Xiaoya frowned. She didn''t want Wang Jing to send it, but Wang Jing was obedient to Bai Yan, and she and Bai Yan were not very familiar, and suddenly became a little bit embarrassed.


    "You don''t want her to wait?" At this moment, Shirakawa suddenly made a noise. He just heard Mu Xiaoya tell Wang Jing to leave.


    Wang Jing gave a surprised look at Shirakawa, this is the first time she saw Shirakawa to take care of others.


    "Well, I''ll take you home at night." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "You go back!" After understanding Mu Xiaoya''s meaning, Shirakawa didn''t hesitate and immediately started rushing. This is also the first sentence he said after seeing Wang Jing and the other party.


    "Xiaochuan, I ..." Wang Jing suddenly felt awkward.


    "You go." Shirakawa frowned slightly, why didn''t this person leave.


    As long as it is an employee of the Yifeng Group, it is common knowledge that it must not make Bai Ershao Shirakawa unhappy, even frowning, because once Bai Ershao''s emotions get out of control, the chairman and general manager Always talk to you at the same time. So Wang Jing didn''t dare to say anything after seeing Shirakawa''s frown, and he drove away immediately.


    "Don''t you like her? Why drive her away?" Wang Jing went away, Mu Xiaoya said she was very happy, but she still had to ask Bai Ershi, who had suddenly been domineering to catch people, why was she suddenly enlightened.


    "I didn''t like her," Shirakawa corrected seriously.


    "Don''t like it? Then why did she call you Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows. The assistant they met last time called Shirakawa the second youngest. Why did this woman call Ogawa directly? People are close.


    "... She''s going to call it." In Shirakawa''s cognition, Shirakawa, Er Shao, and Xiao Chuan just called him by one name. There was no difference between the three.


    "She asked her to call you?" Mu Xiaoya was dissatisfied.


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya in confusion, not understanding what she said.


    People with autism generally have difficulty communicating, even if their physical functions are not poor. But when they talk to people, they listen to what others say, and that''s it. They can''t understand any metaphor, metaphor, irony, idiom, etc. So Shirakawa couldn''t understand the metaphors and questions in Mu Xiaoya''s words.


    "She is not allowed to cry." Mu Xiaoya also knew that Shirakawa could not understand irony and metaphors, so she could only be straightforward and somewhat unreasonable.


    "Oh." Shirakawa didn''t understand Mu Xiaoya''s emotions, but Mu Xiaoya asked him to understand and didn''t think it was unreasonable.


    "In the future, only people who are close to you can call the name Ogawa, you know?" Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "Oh." Shirakawa seemed to understand.


    So Mu Xiaoya called himself Ogawa in the car just now, which means he got closer to himself? A new message was entered into Shirakawa''s cognitive system.


    Shirakawa''s obedience made Mu Xiaoya satisfied. She walked comfortably into the room, and told her, "My parents should be home at this time, and go in for a while. As far as marriage is concerned, as long as you sit there, you know."


    "Ok."


    "I''m a little hungry right now. Let''s talk about getting married after dinner. Save dinner when it''s not good."


    "Ok."


    "How good."


    Shirakawa''s **** eyes stared at Mu Xiaoya quietly, and did not show any resistance to Mu Xiaoya''s coaxing of children. He even missed it, because for a long time, Mu Xiaoya didn''t coax him like this.


    "Brother Shirakawa, you are waiting for me here, and I will be back soon." The little girl leaped away after the explanation, and returned after a while.


    "Brother Shirakawa, have you been waiting here for me? Have you ever left?"


    The little boy shook his head seriously, he never left.


    "It''s so good." The little girl learned the way of an adult, tiptoeed and wanted to pat the boy''s head, but because of her limited height, she only patted her shoulder.


    This time, I didn''t pat my shoulders. Shirakawa''s eyes sank, and then he suddenly lifted Mu Xiaoya''s hand and forced it on his shoulder.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoya turned around, facing Shirakawa''s eyes.

 Chapter 6： We wait for them to agree

    Mu Xiaoya''s parents are high school teachers, her father Mu Ruozhou is the head of Qingyuan High School''s teaching department, bishop of mathematics, and mother Shen Qingyi bishop of English. Both husband and wife are the star teachers of Qingyuan High School. In their twenty-six years of teaching career, they do not say that they are all in the world, but there are some students they have taught in the famous universities.


    However, as a star teacher''s child, Mu Xiaoya''s academic performance from childhood was not very good. When she was in junior high school, she didn''t even get admitted to Qingyuan High School where her parents taught.


    For this, Mu Xiaoya''s parents did not have any blame on her daughter. Their only requirement for Mu Xiaoya is healthy and happy growth. Instead, Mu Xiaoya herself felt that she had lost her parents'' face, so she worked hard after entering high school, and finally passed a pretty good college.


    And Mu Xiaoya dared to marry Shirakawa with her parents behind her, in fact, from the excessive indulgence of her parents.


    The parents of the Mu family were somewhat surprised by Shirakawa''s sudden visit. The couple speculated that it might be that Grandma White had just passed away, and Shirakawa was a bit uncomfortable, so her daughter brought the person back for dinner. So they didn''t ask much, and the couple warmly welcomed Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa is also aware of the scholar syndrome. Mu Ruozhou is a math teacher, so he occasionally studies some mathematical problems. He knew that Shirakawa''s computing ability was very good, so he asked Shirakawa a few questions that he could not solve during the meal. Shirakawa was also interested in mathematics, so he had to answer questions about his father-in-law.


    This can break Mu Ruozhou''s happiness. After having dinner, pulling Shirakawa will have someone help him write down the calculation formula.


    Arms were held by strangers, even Master-in-law, Shirakawa was very shameless, and hid behind Mu Xiaoya. This made Mu Ruozhou a little awkward, as if he was scaring the children.


    "Ogawa, I''m sorry." Mu Ruozhou coughed awkwardly, then looked at his daughter who was extremely attached to Shirakawa, begging, "Xiaoya, you let Ogawa write me the formulas just now."


    "Dad, you have people write, you have to get a pen and paper." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it." Mu Ruozhou patted his head, hurriedly turned and ran to the study to find paper and pen.


    Shen Qingyi seemed to be used to her husband, shook his head and smiled, and then began to clean up the table. Seeing Mu Xiaoya, she turned around and said to Shirakawa, who was still sitting at the dining table, "Go to the sofa and write some formulas for my dad. I''ll help my mother wash the dishes."


    Shirakawa nodded blankly, then sat obediently on the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoya went to the kitchen to help with the remaining plates.


    Shen Qingyi was chatting with her daughter while packing up the stove: "After Mr. Cui''s death, Ogawa''s mood is okay."


    White Granny was originally named Cui. She was also a teacher at Qingyuan High School before she retired. Her teaching age is almost as long as that of Qingyuan High School. Therefore, Shen Qingyi always used Teacher Cui to call White Granny.


    "Very good, just a little sad." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Sadness should be." As a neighbor, how did Shirakawa slowly recover from a silent autistic child to what he is now, and no one knows more about the grandma''s efforts during this period, "all said that they had Children with autism only live in their own world, but Ogawa can understand how sad it is. It can be seen that Mr. Cui''s efforts are not wasted. "


    "Ogawa can actually communicate with the outside world." Mu Xiaoya said at the opportunity.


    "Indeed, I think it''s good to communicate with you."


    "I love your daughter." Mu Xiaoya boasted with a smile.


    "Everyone loves you? Look at you shameless, quickly wash the dishes and send Ogawa back." Shen Qingyi cursed with a smile.


    "I have to wait for Ogawa to help my dad finish writing the formulas."


    After that, the mother and daughter looked at the living room together, Mu Ruozhou was squatting in front of Shirakawa diligently, watching the formula written by Shirakawa indulgently, and from time to time gave out a sigh of praise. Watching this scene, the mother and daughter smiled again, and then continued to clean up the kitchen. Mu Xiaoya is responsible for washing, and Shen Qingyi is responsible for putting away the chopsticks.


    "Xiaochuan can''t live with us here anymore." Teacher Cui died, and Shen Qingyi felt that the people in Bai''s family would definitely not agree with Baichuan''s living in the courtyard next door.


    "I don''t know."


    "Absolutely not." Shen Qingyi worried, "I just don''t know if the environment changed, will Xiaochuan not adapt, after all, his situation is a bit special."


    "Mom, are you worried about Shirakawa?" Mu Xiaoya raised an eyebrow.


    "Nonsense, it ¡¯s how I looked at the children I grew up with." Shen Qingyi was a very responsible teacher herself, and she treated her students as herself when she was at school, not to mention that Shirakawa ¡¯s situation is special and irritating. It has always been a child growing up under her eyelids.


    "Then I''ll tell you something, you shouldn''t be too angry." The meal is finished and the bowl is almost washed. Mu Xiaoya thinks that the timing is right.


    "What did you do, still worried that I would get angry?" Shen Qingyi was curious.


    "The other day I took the hukou book of our house."


    "What are you doing with your Hukou?" Shen Qingyi asked. "Isn''t the passport and visa for going abroad gone early?"


    "I ... get married."


    "Pop!" Shen Qingyi was unstable, the white porcelain bowl fell from his hand, and the piece of porcelain on the ground was instantly broken. The two men in the living room were also shocked and looked up from the formula.


    "And Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya said in a breath.


    "..."


    The sudden explosive news surprised the Mu family husband and wife. They stood in the living room and silently and quietly sat on the sofa in the living room as if they were waiting for a verdict.


    In the end, Mu Ruozhou chose to let his daughter send Shirakawa back first.


    "Parents, I''ll send Xiaochuan back first." Mu Xiaoya stood up and prepared to take Shirakawa away.


    "Dad, mom, goodbye." Who knew that before leaving, Shirakawa suddenly changed his name to call his parents.


    "..." The parents yelled that Mu Ruozhou and Shen Qingyi''s faces changed.


    No one responded to this polite farewell. Now Shirakawa is not just the poor and helpless young man next door, but their son-in-law.


    People are like this. Some things, as an onlooker, you will show unparalleled tolerance and sympathy, and even take the initiative to help, but when you want to become an authority, the attitude is completely different. At this moment, the parents of the Mu family have such an unspeakable mentality.


    Mu Xiaoya knew that her parents needed time and space to calm down at this time, so she did not stimulate her parents anymore, and hurriedly took Shirakawa away.


    When leaving the wooden house, Shirakawa stopped subconsciously and glanced back.


    "What''s wrong? Have you forgotten something?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Just now ... parents, didn''t say goodbye to me." Shirakawa said very seriously.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly felt ashamed, but did not expect Shirakawa to be an extremely serious and upright BoY.


    "They forgot, I will remind them later, and promise not to." Mu Xiaoya coaxed.


    "Do they disagree?"


    "what?"


    "No, we are getting married." Shirakawa asked seriously.


    Mu Xiaoya stopped, she never thought that Shirakawa, who has cognitive impairment, could feel the emotions of her parents so clearly.


    "Why ... you think so?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "I have been to your house twenty-six times since I was young. Every time they leave, they will say goodbye to me with a smile, but this time they did not." Shirakawa explained with his own unique logic. "Today There are only two differences from the previous twenty-five times. Grandma died, and I married you. And of them, we are married. "


    "You ... you can say so much in one breath." Mu Xiaoya marveled at Shirakawa''s analytical ability, and at the same time scolded her mother. Who would say that Shirakawa has cognitive and emotional disorders, Nima''s logic? Capabilities, almost catching up with detectives.


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya was voicing, but Shirakawa couldn''t hear it, and he still answered seriously.


    "Then why don''t you usually talk?"


    "no need."


    "You mean you say a lot when necessary?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded. "I don''t like talking."


    "If you don''t like it, just leave. I''ll take you home." Mu Xiaoya ignored the original problem of Shirakawa, took the person out of the community, called a car, and drove to the villa of Baijia.


    "Why don''t they agree?" But Shirakawa is not an ordinary person. He won''t understand this issue because of Mu Xiaoya''s intentional avoidance. No, as soon as the car started, he asked again.


    Why disagree? Because in the eyes of my parents, you are an autistic person with a mental defect, not a good match for their daughter.


    "They are not disagreeing, they are still thinking, and after thinking clearly, they will agree." Mu Xiaoya coaxed.


    Shirakawa blinked, as if he accepted Mu Xiaoya''s explanation, and did not continue to ask.


    The car quickly stopped at the door of Baijia Villa. Mu Xiaoya asked the driver to wait for her in the car for a while. She sent Shirakawa in and came out.


    "We''re married." At the door, Shirakawa didn''t enter.


    "I know."


    "When will we live together?" Shirakawa asked.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya froze, "Live together?"


    "Well, after marriage, both spouses should live together."


    "..." You really know what you should know, Mu Xiaoya Fuer, "My parents haven''t agreed yet."


    "They agree we can live together?" Shirakawa asked.


    To be honest, Mu Xiaoya had never thought about living with Shirakawa at all, and at this time she could only cope with her stubbornly, "Yeah ... right."


    "Then I''ll wait for them to agree." After receiving a positive reply, Shirakawa was satisfied.


    Maybe it was Shirakawa''s behavior that was too normal tonight, Mu Xiaoya could not help but asked: "What if ... my parents don''t agree?"


    "We''re married," Shirakawa emphasized again, "even if they don''t agree."


    "!!!" Mu Xiaoya was startled, she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    "So ... they should agree."


    "..." It''s useless to disagree, so you agree, right? It turns out you are this logic, Mu Xiaoya suddenly cried a little.

 Chapter 7： like him

    After Mu Xiaoya left, everyone in the Bai family gathered around. They kept a distance enough for Shirakawa to feel comfortable and carefully explored what happened in the Mu family tonight.


    "Xiaochuan, what did Xiaoya''s parents say?" Bai Guoyu was not so nervous when his company went public.


    "Did they agree with your marriage with Xiaoya?" Li Rong asked more specifically.


    After the parents asked all the questions, Bai Ai could only follow his brother and wait for the answer.


    Shirakawa kept walking, walked through the living room, stepped up the stairs, and walked up to the second floor, only to respond to the three words: "Don''t agree." After that, he continued to move forward and lock himself. Entered the bedroom.


    "Don''t agree?" The three Bai family gathered in a circle at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Well, it''s understandable." Bai Guoyu is more rational than his wife. Although he has a bit of a sour heart, he can still think from the standpoint of his parents. If he was Mu Xiaoya''s father, he would not want his daughter to marry a mentally abnormal person.


    "I said that Ogawa could not be allowed to go to the Mu family alone." Bai Yan regretted it a bit.


    Shirakawa does not like to talk, and his cognition is different from that of a normal person. Even if someone scolds him in person, he does not necessarily react, and he does not know if he was aggrieved at the Mu family this evening. When he was usually at the company, he couldn''t wait to arrange Shirakawa''s office under his eyes.


    "Baiyu, you are ready to present a gift. Tomorrow I and your mother will visit the Mu family." Bai Guoyu thought for a moment, and decided to go by himself.


    "If the parents of the Mu family still don''t agree?" Bai Yan asked.


    "There is no way, we can''t force people to marry our daughter to our house." This possibility is not without.


    "What about Xiaochuan? Xiaochuan loves Xiaoya so much. You haven''t seen how much he looks back just now?" Thinking of this possibility, Li Rong couldn''t help worrying.


    "Is Ogawa lost?" Bai Guoyu was surprised, wasn''t his son just as slumped as before? .


    "Of course, you guys are careless and can''t see it so clearly."


    Bai Yan, who also didn''t see it, silently looked away.


    "In short, no matter what the Mu family thinks, we must show our greatest sincerity." Bai Guoyu made a decision.


    Mu Xiaoya returned home, and her parents were no longer in the living room. Mu Xiaoya paused slightly and went to her father''s study on the first floor.


    Raise your hand and double click on the door, then push in the door.


    "Whatever you want to ask." Calmly stood at his father''s desk. Mu Xiaoya knew that during the time he sent Shirakawa away, his parents'' messy thoughts were almost sorted out.


    "Is it true that you married Shirakawa?" Until now, Shen Qingyi still couldn''t believe the fact that her daughter was married.


    "It''s true." Mu Xiaoya said extremely earnestly. "The day I passed on the day when Grandma Bai died, Shirakawa and I were in a hurry. You were in the school again, so I did not have time to tell you."


    "On the day when Mr. Cui died? What are these days? When we went to the memorial service for Mr. Cui, the people of the Bai family said nothing." Mu Ruozhou frowned.


    "Perhaps they thought it was sudden."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qingyi was puzzled.


    "There are too many things these days. I was married to Shirakawa, and they also knew suddenly. In addition, Grandma Bai left on the same day, and they probably haven''t had time to make it clear." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "What do the people of the Bai family think of your marriage?" Mu Ruozhou asked, if the family of Shichuan, like them, was caught off guard by the marriage, what would their reaction be? ?


    "Actually ..." Mu Xiaoya smiled bitterly. "When I was in the cemetery today, Shirakawa''s mother also asked me if I really planned to continue this marriage."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qingyi asked sensitively.


    "Mr. Shirakawa said that although they hope that Shirakawa can be a companion, they do not force it."


    "..." After hearing her daughter''s recount, the parents of the Mu family were even heavier. What this statement shows is that when they married Shirakawa, the Bai family did not make any persuasion or inducement. It was entirely their daughter''s willingness.


    "Why are you marrying Shirakawa?" Shen Qingyi puzzled. "Is it because of Teacher Cui''s last wish?"


    As a neighbor for many years, Shen Qingyi''s relationship with grandma has always been good, and naturally she knows what grandma thinks. In the past, when Grandma Bai talked to her about the future of Shirakawa, Shen Qingyi even optimistically persuaded Grandma Bai, saying that there will always be a girl who knows how to appreciate Shirakawa, regardless of his defects.


    But human nature is always like this, as observers and parties, the attitude towards the same thing will be completely different. She admired and admired the girl who would take care of Shirakawa''s life regardless of Shirakawa''s special, but she did not want this girl to be her daughter.


    Like the heroine in the beautiful heart of the movie, everyone appreciates and admires the heroine''s dedication and tolerance to John Nash, but not everyone has the courage to experience the suffering she suffered.


    "I like Shirakawa." This was Mu Xiaoya''s answer to her mother.


    She knew that there was no reason for her parents to excel her. In order to convince his parents, Mu Xiaoya continued to add, "In fact, I liked Shirakawa very early. You also know that I used to go to Shirakawa''s home most. So a few days ago, Shirakawa ran here Proposing to me, as soon as I was happy, I agreed almost without thinking. "


    "Shirakawa suddenly proposed to you. Have you ever thought he might be for his grandma?" Mu Ruozhou reminded.


    "I thought about it and asked him."


    "Then how did he answer?"


    "Shirakawa said, Grandma Bai asked him to marry someone he likes, and then he came to me." Mu Xiaoya answered.


    The Mu family husband and wife are silent again. Shirakawa is an autistic child. A major feature of autistic children is that they are unwilling to communicate with others. They will not lie, and will not find reasons to excuse themselves. It is their truest feeling inside. Shirakawa said that he likes Mu Xiaoya, so he must really like it.


    "Xiaoya, have you ever thought that you would have a hard time with Shirakawa?" Mu Ruozhou could not help reminding.


    "Yeah Xiaoya, although Ogawa is a good boy and very smart, but he always has autism. He can''t express his feelings like a normal person. Your so-called like, it may take a few days. It will be smoothed by reality. At that time, it may hurt both of you. "Shen Qingyi added to her husband''s words.


    "Parents, I''ve thought about all this, but I still want to give it a try." Mu Xiaoya said, "I only talked to you after careful consideration."


    The so-called worry of his parents, Mu Xiaoya can actually understand, but as a rebirth, Mu Xiaoya feels that his ending with Shirakawa is just like the last life. He died of illness, and Shirakawa became a coward . No, it should be better. Shirakawa in this life can avoid the fate of disfigurement and become a good-looking coward.


    "What about studying abroad?" Shen Qingyi asked again.


    "I won''t go." Studying abroad, Mu Xiaoya didn''t plan to go at the beginning.


    "Don''t go? Go to Sg to learn design, isn''t it your dream all along?" Shen Qingyi could not believe.


    "Mom, I will explain this to you later."


    Mu Xiaoya knows that her change is too abrupt, and one after another makes it difficult for her parents to accept. But she couldn''t tell the truth. The hereditary disease that would break out after four years could not be detected at this moment. The only thing she could do was spend the rest of her time with them.


    "Mom, I really want to marry Shirakawa. Just like you wanted to marry dad, you promised." The truth is almost the same, Mu Xiaoya began to adopt a coquettish strategy.


    "You have all your cards, do you still need us to agree?" Shen Qingyi pushed her daughter away with anger.


    "I didn''t do this right, but it wasn''t urgent at the time, and I really forgot it later, I''m sorry." Mu Xiaoya disregarded her mother''s dislike, and posted it without a face or skin.


    Shen Qingyi glanced helplessly at her husband, and Mu Ruozhou''s eyes were full of helplessness. As his wife said just now, her daughter and Shirakawa have already obtained a certificate. Even if they oppose it, they cannot change the fact that her daughter is married. Moreover, after being a teacher for more than 20 years, they are very clear that there are certain things that children have not experienced by themselves. As a teacher, you have taught as much as possible and they still cannot listen.


    But as a parent, my daughter got married in such a situation, and I didn''t feel it in my heart: "This matter, my mother and I have to think again."


    "How long do you have to consider?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Considered, naturally I will tell you." After that, Mu Ruozhou stood up and left indifferently.


    After seeing her husband leave, Shen Qingyi left her daughter with an expression of begging for happiness, and then left in unison.


    In front of the empty study room, Mu Xiaoya scratched her forehead silently, scratched and suddenly burst out laughing. For her parents, she has been a teacher of a lifetime and is most reasonable. She never forced the child to do something or not to do something. The only thing in their minds was whether she was willing or not, whether she wanted this criterion or not.


    They thought about it all night and asked her so many questions, but there was no sentence that forced her to leave Shirakawa, but just analyzed the advantages and disadvantages over and over again and asked her if she really thought about it.


    In fact, think about it carefully. In the twenty-six years of the last life, except for a short time to live, did not have a good relationship, and did not spend a lot of time with her parents, Mu Xiaoya felt that her life was actually very happy.


    A gust of evening wind blew from the window, and the rice paper on the table case was rattled. Mu Xiaoya pressed the paper of his dad''s baby rice paper with paperweight and closed the window by the window. The window of the study was facing the courtyard of the white grandma''s house next door. Now that the white grandma is gone, there is no dark lights in the courtyard, which is extremely empty, and it makes Mu Xiaoya''s heart suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    If they left after four years, would their parents look at their bedroom as if they were looking at Grandma''s yard now?


    Or, it should be more sad.

 Chapter 8： give me your photo

    Mu Xiaoya got up early and went to school after changing clothes. Today is the day that the school uniformly issues a diploma. She missed her graduation photo. If she does not get her graduation certificate on time, Fang Hui is expected to kill her directly.


    Get off at the bus stop on Xueyuan Road, and within a few steps, Mu Xiaoya saw Fang Hui waiting at the gate of the school. At this time, Fang Hui was not capable and savvy a few years later. She was still a kind of non-mainstream girl who would dye three or more hair colors on her head.


    "Fang Hui."


    Mu Xiaoya waved her hand towards Chao Fanghui happily, Fang Hui turned around, and saw Mu Xiaoya running towards her showing some indifference. She was still holding a milk tea straw in her mouth, and she did not intend to give Mu Xiaoya a reaction at all. But Mu Xiaoya didn''t care about it all, one flew up, tangling Fang Hui like an octopus.


    "My clothes! Mu Xiaoya, you are going to die." Sudden impulse spilled milk tea from Fang Hui, staining her newly bought clothes with a brown tea stain.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you." Mu Xiaoya didn''t hear Fang Hui''s complaints at all, still immersed in the joy of seeing her friends.


    "Give me this set less, and I tell you, if you don''t bring out your marriage certificate today, you will definitely not get through this level." Fang Hui shoved people away politely.


    "No marriage certificate, but there are photos. Do you want to see them?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "..." Fang Hui froze, and couldn''t care less about wiping his own tea with milk, and asked Mu Xiaoya, "Are you really married?"


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya admitted generously.


    "No ... who, who are you married with, and when did you fall in love, why don''t I know?" Fang Hui always thought that Mu Xiaoya was talking about marriage that day, but she used her excuses casually.


    "It''s a long story, do you remember the neighbor I mentioned to you before?"


    "Remember, you said you have a handsome guy next door, but unfortunately you have autism."


    "it''s him."


    "Mu Xiaoya, you''re crazy!" It''s true that all of them who studied art have a little face control, but they won''t find an autism for the face.


    "Don''t be excited, I''ll tell you slowly." At the moment, the two walked into the school while Mu Xiaoya and Fang Hui talked about the ins and outs of the matter.


    After listening, Fang Hui''s expression became more complicated. She looked at Mu Xiaoya with an inquiring look and asked, "Then you are married to appease the elderly''s last wish, or do you really want to marry Shirakawa. "


    "Both." Mu Xiaoya answered honestly.


    "Everything is called ... I''ll ask another question." Fang Hui felt that the question she had asked was not very accurate, so she asked again, "If the grandma of Shirakawa did not die at this time, would you agree to marry Shirakawa? ? "


    "Yes." After thinking for a while, Mu Xiaoya still gave a positive answer. Granny''s death was just at that point in time, and her original intention to marry Shirakawa was to prevent Shirakawa from future tragedies. Of course, if Grandma Bai doesn''t go wrong, Shirakawa will not propose, but this is obviously not the focus of Fang Hui''s question.


    "So ... do you like him?" Fang Hui asked.


    like? Do you like Shirakawa? Mu Xiaoya asked herself, like should be like, but there is absolutely no love in this kind of like. If there were, he would not have rejected Shirakawa himself. Just after the reincarnation, Mu Xiaoya felt that love was not so important, and marriage became simple.


    "Like." Mu Xiaoya didn''t dare to tell Fang Hui what she thought, otherwise, she would not want to stop because of Fang Hui''s character.


    "Fang Hui, Mu Xiaoya ..." When Fang Hui still wanted to say something, suddenly someone called their name in front. The two looked away and saw the three or five students in their class waving at them on the steps in front of the teaching building. The two stopped talking and walked quickly.


    "Mu Xiaoya, why didn''t you come on the day you took your graduation photo?" The only thing missing from the college graduation photo is that the classmates are curious.


    "Fang Hui said you were married, is it true?"


    "It''s definitely not true, isn''t Mu Xiaoya going to go abroad next month? Sg, ah, our dream design hall."


    Mu Xiaoya patiently waited for them to finish, then said with a smile: "Fang Hui did not lie to you, I am indeed married."


    "Really fake, and with whom?"


    "Are there any photos? Show us."


    Someone suggested so that everyone would not take the graduation certificate immediately, and stuck at the entrance of the teaching building waiting for Mu Xiaoya to show her husband''s photo.


    "I don''t have it on my mobile phone." Ms. Mu Xiaoya wondered. Before, she had no idea about Shirakawa. Where would she secretly store Shirakawa''s photos on her mobile phone. There is only one photo of the marriage certificate in the mobile phone. You can''t show the photo of the marriage certificate directly to the students.


    "Who lied to you, would you have no picture of your husband?"


    "If you don''t have one, you can send your husband a selfie."


    "That is, I''ll see who is so charming, and coax our wooden beauty as soon as I graduate."


    Mu Xiaoya looked to Fang Hui for help, but Fang Hui also had a good look. To be honest, she listened to Mu Xiaoya''s mention of Shirakawa''s handsome, but she has never seen what she looks like, and she couldn''t help being curious at this time.


    "Then ... I''m going to try it." Mu Xiaoya''s mobile phone had Shirakawa''s contact information, but she almost never used it. In her impression, Shirakawa is often immersed in her own world. Sometimes when you call him in person, he doesn''t necessarily react, let alone contact by mobile phone. Mu Xiaoya even suspected that Shirakawa might not have noticed at all in this WeChat past.


    Although thinking so, Mu Xiaoya still pulled out Shirakawa''s WeChat and sent a message in the past.


    "He is usually very busy, so he may not be able to see it." Mu Xiaoya preliminarily arrived.


    "Call then if you don''t see it." The students did not stop without seeing the photos.


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly sweated.


    In the Baijia Villa, Shirakawa was quietly sitting on the balcony reading a book. His reading movement was extremely fast. It took almost two or three seconds to turn the next page.


    There is a small round table on the right-hand side of Shirakawa, on which several kinds of breakfast are neatly arranged, but from extrapolation of white porridge, which has long been unheated, these breakfasts have obviously been placed for a long time.


    At this moment, Uncle Liu, the housekeeper of the Bai family, walked in quietly, and at a glance he swept across the undisturbed breakfast on the round table, his heart suddenly felt helpless, and the second child forgot to have breakfast.


    It''s not just breakfast, three meals a day, and two young children forget to eat. No, it seems that it is not accurate enough to forget to eat. The second child is not forgetting to eat, but only eats when he feels hungry. But Er Shao''s perception is different from ordinary people. He often eats a meal a day, or sometimes he just doesn''t eat it. For this, everyone in the Bai family was extremely worried, but there was nothing they could do. Because when Er Shao is immersed in his own world, no matter what you say to him, he is unresponsive.


    And the only thing he can do is to prepare food at the second young man''s hand, so that when second young is hungry, there will always be food around him.


    Uncle Liu was carrying the newly made breakfast in the kitchen, walked over, carefully replaced the plate that had been cold, and then did not dare to stay for a while, turned and walked out. As he approached the bedroom door, Uncle Liu suddenly heard a weird noise. He subconsciously looked at it and found that the mobile phone on the bedside table was ringing.


    Liu Shu didn''t take it seriously and didn''t remind him. To be honest, Er Shao ¡¯s mobile phone has always been a single contact tool. It is only used when he wants to find someone. It is basically nonsense for others to find him through a mobile phone. That is, the gentleman wanted to find the second child, they all hit the home landline, and then he went to pick it up.


    "Creak ~~"


    Uncle Liu''s thoughts only turned, and he heard the sound of a chair rubbing the floor behind him, and then the sound of regular footsteps sounded. Uncle Liu turned around unbelievably and found that Er Shao actually put down his hand and read half of the book, walked in from the balcony, went all the way to the bed, and picked up the mobile phone directly.


    Second, did he come over after hearing the text message?


    No, it''s impossible. Ershi has never reacted so quickly. It must be a coincidence. Ershi should be just looking for someone else. Yes, it must be.


    Uncle Liu thought this way, and he was calm in his heart, holding a plate and continuing to walk outside the bedroom.


    At this time Shirakawa had picked up the phone and saw the message from Mu Xiaoya: Can you send me a picture of you?


    photo? Shirakawa pursed his lips and looked left and right. When he thought about where his own photo was, he turned his attention to Uncle Liu who was about to leave at the door.


    He didn''t know when Uncle Liu came in, and he didn''t care. He only knew that he needed Uncle Liu''s help now, so he called someone.


    "Uncle Liu," shouted Shirakawa.


    "Two ... two less ?!" Uncle Liu almost didn''t hold the plate in his hands with excitement. He''s right, he''s only 52 years old this year. He shouldn''t be too old to hear. He just called him? Right?


    Also ... Er Shao actually knew his name.


    "I want to take a picture." Shirakawa handed his cellphone towards Uncle Liu.


    Take a picture? Second younger wants to take a picture? Second, is he going to take a picture of him? !


    Uncle Liu quickly responded. The plate in his hand was set aside on the ground, and hurriedly ran over to pick up the mobile phone in Shirakawa''s hand: "Second, how would you like to shoot?"


    This is the first time Er Shao asked him to do something, he must be perfect.


    "Take a picture of me," Shirakawa repeated.


    I''m really stupid. Where does the second young man know what photography skills and poSe, he can take a picture of himself is a qualitative leap. After a while he must tell the gentleman and wife, as well as the young master, this exciting good news.


    "Master, the light in the room is not good, let''s go to the balcony to shoot it." Uncle Liu suggested.


    "Um." Shirakawa walked back to the balcony obediently, and then walked to that station casually.


    Uncle Liu originally wanted to take a good shot, and strived to make the handsome and invincible second shot. But when his second son went to the balcony casually, Liu Shu''s old tears suddenly burst into emotion. The second son of his family just went to that station and it was a scenery. Where is his **** technology needed?


    Liu Shukaka took a lot of photos, and returned the mobile phone to the second younger, before leaving reluctantly to leave the cold breakfast.


    With the photo, Shirakawa immediately opened Kai Xiaoya''s WeChat, sent his photo over, then stopped reading, and stared at the mobile phone so tightly to wait for a reply.


    Here, Mu Xiaoya, who had prepared Shirakawa not to reply to her heart, did not expect to wait for two minutes before Shirakawa''s news came back.


    "Quick, photo, open it quickly." Before Mu Xiaoya could see clearly, a curious student had clicked on the photo, and suddenly Shirakawa''s appearance was enlarged in full screen in front of everyone.


    "I go ~~"


    "His ~~~"


    "Mu Xiaoya, you are so good."


    Suddenly, the sound of exclamation and inhalation was endless, as if just such a photo could explain all the unreasonableness of Mu Xiaoya''s sudden marriage.


    Even Fang Hui''s eyes flashed with surprise. If it wasn''t for Mu Xiaoya who had told her in the morning, she wouldn''t be able to associate the handsome young man who seemed to have a flash of light in her eyes with the autistic patient. To say something impulsive, just for this face, this marriage is worth it.


    Mu Xiaoya always knew that Shirakawa was good-looking, but it was also the first time he discovered that he was so photogenic? Shirakawa in the photo was wearing a cotton casual clothes, as if he had just got up, and his hair was a little messy. He stood backlit, his eyes staring intently, as if facing her through the lens.


    After everyone was satisfied with curiosity, Mu Xiaoya managed to get back her mobile phone. She glanced at the silent teenager in the photo, and Yu Guang in the corner of the eye skimmed the breakfast in the lower right corner of the photo.


    Frowning slightly, Mu Xiaoya returned a message: the photo is handsome, remember to eat breakfast.


    breakfast? Shirakawa looked up in confusion, and finally saw the breakfast in front of him.


    Shirakawa: OK.


    After replying, Shirakawa walked back to the table and ate slowly.

 Chapter 9： You are my window

    The previous conversation between the two was interrupted by a few students who suddenly appeared. After completing the occupation certificate, Fang Hui dragged Mu Xiaoya to the neighborhood Coffee shop.


    "Cappuccino plus a piece of black forest cake, you go buy it." Fang Hui directed Mu Xiaoya politely as soon as she entered the cafe.


    "Good young lady, do you want something else?" Mu Xiaoya matched.


    "Let ¡¯s do this first, and then add this to Miss Ben." Fang Hui Ao Jiao shook her head and went to find a seat inside.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and went to the front desk to buy cake and coffee.


    Fang Hui took a sip of his coffee, and Yu Guang swept into the black coffee in front of Mu Xiaoya, frowning suddenly: "How do you drink black coffee, how bitter it is."


    Mu Xiaoya was surprised, and then came over. After going abroad, because she was too busy to study and work, she often stayed up late to catch the design draft, so she got into the habit of drinking black coffee. But now I don''t like it.


    "I haven''t slept well recently, refreshingly." Mu Xiaoya casually made an excuse.


    "Uncle and aunt don''t agree," Fang Hui guessed.


    "I didn''t say no, I was still thinking about it."


    "Consider? When did your uncle and aunt consider your decision from childhood to age, and which time did not fully support it? It means that they disagree." Fang Hui was most envious of Xiao Xiaoya''s enlightened and democratic Parents, unlike her parents, love to be blind.


    "They will agree." Mu Xiaoya said confidently.


    "It doesn''t work if you don''t agree, anyway, you''ve got your card." Fang Hui said.


    "Yeah." Mu Xiaoya suddenly remembered that Shirakawa seemed to have said the same thing last night. She didn''t hold back immediately, and laughed out loud.


    "Do you still have a laugh?" Fang Hui reminded, "Seriously, Shirakawa is an autistic. Does he know what marriage is? Marriage is not an impulse to get a certificate. The husband''s chief looks good. Live together. When you have children later ... yes, does he know how to have children? "


    "Fang Hui!" Mu Xiaoya glanced at her friend with a bad temper, and she said it was serious, how she got to the back and became less funny.


    "Are you ... that one?" As soon as this thought deviated, how could he not turn back, Fang Hui was not afraid that Mu Xiaoya glared at her, and the more she asked, the more explicit.


    "what are you thinking?"


    "That''s gone." Fang Hui knew Mu Xiaoya''s expression and knew that the newlyweds were still pure and indistinguishable from Zhang Baizhi. "No, I''ll have to check, if the autistic patient wouldn''t You should leave as soon as possible. "Then, Fang Hui really checked with her mobile phone.


    "You''re enough!" Mu Xiaoya was ashamed and angry, grabbing Fang Hui''s cell phone.


    "Okay, don''t tease you." Fang Hui saw Mu Xiaoya anxious and stopped teasing her. "When are you planning to hold a wedding?"


    "Should ... not do it." Mu Xiaoya said hesitantly.


    "Also, after all, an old man died at home." Fang Hui nodded in understanding.


    When referring to Grandma Bai, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but glance at the jade bracelet on her left wrist.


    "The bracelet on your hand was given by white grandma?" Fang Hui noticed Mu Xiaoya''s expression and guessed.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "This bracelet does not look cheap. It seems that the elderly are really satisfied with your granddaughter." Although Fang Hui does not understand jade, as long as it is true, the price is definitely not low.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, what''s the attitude of Shirakawa''s parents towards you?" Fang Hui asked again, "Aren''t you going to study abroad next month? Will their family agree with you?"


    "I ... don''t study abroad." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Aren''t you going?" Fang Hui frowned. "You gave up even studying abroad for Shirakawa?"


    "It wasn''t for Shirakawa. I didn''t want to go by myself. I thought about it and I decided to open a studio with you." Mu Xiaoya originally wanted to talk to Fang Hui about this, and just when Fang Hui asked, she asked Simply said.


    She and Fang Hui University both studied footwear design. In the second half of the senior year, facing the situation of graduating, she and Fang Hui made completely different choices. She applied for a postgraduate degree from Sg Design College, and plans to continue her studies. Fang Hui decided to open a studio and do footwear design herself.


    "Do you open a studio with me? You don''t mean, as for our unrecognized university graduates, is it definitely a loss to open a studio?" Fang Hui was surprised. When she said she wanted to open a studio, Mu Xiaoya didn''t interrupt. And Fang Hui knew that Mu Xiaoya was worried, but she didn''t care. She actually opened a studio just for fun, and it doesn''t matter if she loses, anyway, her dad is rich.


    "Pattern you have said, if you lose, you will lose your money. Anyway, my sister is rich." Mu Xiaoya exasperated.


    In the last life, Fang Hui''s studio was not very effective, and Fang Hui himself supported the money with no money. If it was before, Xiaoya Mu would naturally not choose to open a studio with Fang Hui, but now, she just wants to do a job she likes, and spend the next four years at leisure.


    "I almost forgot, you are married to a rich man now, not bad money ~~"


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya responded with a smile. In fact, she had some savings. When she was in college, she sold several design drawings of the shoes to the manufacturer. The design fee was added to the commission. There are also two or three hundred thousand. It is basically enough to use it as an upfront investment in the studio.


    "Let''s go to the house that afternoon. I''ll make an appointment with the agent?" With Mu Xiaoya''s joining, Fang Hui immediately became full of energy.


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya readily agreed.


    After school, Mu Ruozhou went to the vegetable market with his wife to buy vegetables, and then slowly walked home. When they were discussing whether to make fish or meat first at night, they suddenly found that two people were standing upright in front of their door, carrying many gift boxes in their hands.


    "Mr. Mu, Mr. Shen."


    "Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai?" Mu Ruozhou hesitated slightly, and then knew the other party''s intention.


    Although he and his wife were somewhat unacceptable about their daughter''s sudden marriage to Shirakawa, they could not keep people out.


    "Mr. Mu, Mr. Shen, Xiaochuan and Xiaoya got married, it was rude to our Bai family." As soon as he entered the door, Bai Guoyu apologized first.


    "Mr. Bai doesn''t need to do this, Xiaoya told us that the matter of marriage is her own decision, and it''s not your business." Mu Ruozhou is not an unreasonable person. This matter is actually not bad for Bai family. Their daughter is going to marry herself.


    Bai Guoyu and his wife looked at each other, both of them knew clearly that although Mu Ruozhou said politely, he was actually reluctant to marry his daughter to Shirakawa. At this point, they had prepared in their hearts before coming.


    "Mr. Mu, Mr. Shen, in fact, we are here today and want to formally discuss with you the marriage of the children." Li Rong said.


    "How are you going to discuss?" Mu Ruozhou frowned.


    "Mr. Mu, Mr. Shen." Li Rong said extremely sincerely, "This marriage, I know it is our Xiaochuan Gao Pan Xiaoya your family. Ask yourself, if Xiaoya is my daughter, I will not agree to let her marry To a husband with autism. But I ¡¯m Ogawa ¡¯s mother, and I personally want to promote this marriage. So we are here today to win your consent for Ogawa ¡¯s family. ¡±


    Seeking the consent of the woman''s parents, this kind of thing should have been the man''s own, but Shirakawa is an autistic patient, he can''t do it, so only the Bai Guoyu couple can come. This happened to be the place where the two couples, Mu Ruozhou, cared about most, but they listened patiently.


    "Ogawa has autism. He lives in his own world and it is difficult for others to walk in. This is where you worry. But what I want to tell you is that in the world of Ogawa, there is Xiaoya. Li Rong said, "Shirakawa''s grandmother said something when she was in the hospital. She said that Ogawa''s world is very small, and he can almost only fit himself. But when he is open to someone, that person It will be his world. That''s how your daughter is to my son. "


    "Of course, we also know that we are not convinced by saying so, so we brought in the doctor in charge of Ogawa. If you are convenient, can you listen to his professional opinions?" Li Rong asked for their consent.


    Doctor in charge of Shirakawa? Mu Ruozhou and his wife looked at each other, then agreed with Li Rong''s suggestion.


    Baichuan''s attending doctor, Professor Feng, is an authority on autism. In order to visit the Mu family today, Bai Guoyu personally went to the hospital to invite people. Professor Feng had been waiting outside the car before.


    Bai Guoyu went out personally to invite Professor Feng. After a brief greeting, Professor Feng did not rush to introduce Shirakawa''s condition, but put a few videos of Shirakawa''s treatment first.


    In the first video, Shirakawa is very small. It looks like he is seven or eight years old. He sits quietly in the chair and draws pictures. He is very focused. No matter how much Feng wants to communicate with him, he always Ignore it until Professor Feng asks him, "Is the **** the painting your friend?"


    "Mu Xiaoya." Half a ring, Shirakawa''s childish voice was clearly transmitted from the video.


    In the second video, Shirakawa grew up, about eleven or twelve years old, and he was reading a comic book.


    "Ogawa, why do you suddenly think of reading a comic book?"


    Shirakawa ignored it.


    "Does this comic book look good?"


    Shirakawa ignored it.


    "Who bought this book for you?"


    Shirakawa replied for a moment, "Xiaoya''s."


    Later, two or three videos of treatment were broadcast one after another, most of which were similar. When Professor Feng could not communicate with Shirakawa, as long as Mu Xiaoya was mentioned, Shirakawa would give more or less responses.


    Professor Feng later explained: "I have encountered many children with autism. Some of them do not speak at all, and some of them do not even know their own family. Very few children with autism who express their desires are rare Some have recovered to the point of Shirakawa. The recovery of Shirakawa is a miracle in the medical records I studied, because he almost restored his ability to socialize. "


    "Of course, there is still a gap between this ability and ordinary people, but as long as he is willing to go out, he is entirely possible to live independently." Professor Feng said, "and the reason why he can recover so well , Because there is a window between his own world and our world. This kind of window, most autistic patients, may not have it for life. But Shirakawa is very lucky to have two . "


    "One is Grandma Bai, the other is Mu Xiaoya."


    The mood of Mu Ruozhou and his wife was extremely complicated, and they couldn''t help looking at the final frame in the video. In the picture, Shirakawa, who looks like a teenager, is painting. On the drawing paper is the back of a girl. She is sitting on the green grass and looking into the distance. Under the skirt are colorful flowers. The color of the whole painting is bright and lively, and the bright and cheerful mood almost jumps on the paper.


    That''s Mu Xiaoya in Shirakawa''s eyes.

 Chapter 10： lovely

    "Xiao Ya is very important to our family, but we also know that this is not why Xiao Ya must marry Ogawa. We asked Professor Feng I do n¡¯t want to take advantage of this sympathy. We just want to prove to you that there is a special friendship between the two children. They are married because of this friendship. "


    "Of course, if you do not agree with this marriage, we can fully understand it. But if you are willing to give Ogawa a chance, our Bai family will be very grateful. My father and I will treat Xiaoya as our biological daughter, Protect her like Ogawa. "


    "Moreover, we can assure you that if one day Xiaoya feels tired and doesn''t want to stay at Baijia anymore, she can leave at any time."


    It''s been a while since Shirakawa''s parents and Professor Feng left, but the mood of Mu Ruozhou and his wife Shen Qingyi could not be calm for a long time. They were sitting and thinking in their minds about the things that Shirakawa''s mother said before leaving words.


    They are both parents, so they can appreciate Shirakawa''s love for Shirakawa. Not to mention that Shirakawa is almost the child they watched growing up. Even if they are unfamiliar children, they will be moved when they see the care shown to her daughter in the treatment video. Shirakawa is an autistic. His favorite is his courage to step out and embrace the world.


    Apparently, Shirakawa''s family, like them, did not think that this marriage would last long, and they were ready for Xiaoya to leave at any time. Just as he and his wife were afraid that Xiaoya would be injured in this marriage, why didn''t Shirakawa''s parents be afraid that Shirakawa would be injured.


    But Shirakawa''s last remarks almost gave Xiaoya all the dominance of this marriage. Shirakawa cares about Xiaoya, in this marriage he will never take the initiative to break up, but Xiaoya can withdraw and leave at any time. This is equivalent to acquiesce in Xiaoya''s possible damage to Shirakawa. This is how great the trust is, and how great is the sincerity. Mu Ruozhou only felt heavy.


    "Yeah, are you home ?!" Mu Xiaoya screamed in shock. She had just returned home and found that the house was completely dark. She thought that her parents had gone to school to stare at the students for late self-study.


    "Why, don''t turn on the light, it scares me." Mu Xiaoya clutched her small heart and collapsed on the sofa weakly.


    Mu Ruozhou glanced at the daughter who had no image slippers almost to the other end of the living room, and her complex mood was even more complicated. This girl is usually at home in such an unsightly way, how did she squeeze the billions of people in the world and ran into the world of Shirakawa? Why was Shirakawa attracted from this world by this girl?


    "Mom, what to eat in the evening, I ran for an afternoon, I''m so hungry now." She and Fang Hui even looked at a dozen places this afternoon, but there wasn''t a suitable one, and the last two were tired of eating the meal. Back home, Mu Xiaoya was a bit appetite.


    "I''ll cook bowl noodles for you." Shen Qingyi stood up helplessly.


    "Thank you mom, put two eggs."


    Shen Qingyi went to the kitchen, put the vegetables bought in the evening into the refrigerator, and then simply cooked three bowls of noodles.


    After eating the noodles, Mu Xiaoya also recovered some strength. She took the initiative to stand up to help clean up, washed the dishes, and finished the kitchen. Mu Xiaoya was wiping her hands and going out. At that time, Shirakawa''s family officially met. "


    "?!" Mu Xiaoya lingered for a while before returning to God. "Dad, do you agree with my marriage with Shirakawa?"


    "Huh!" Mu Ruozhou hummed into the study, and didn''t look at Mu Xiaoya at all, as if it wasn''t him who just spoke.


    "Mom?" Mu Xiaoya went to see her mother again.


    "Go and make an appointment." Shen Qingyi smiled, and in the afternoon Shirakawa''s parents left, she knew her husband would agree.


    "Mom, thank you." Mu Xiaoya ran to hug her mother tightly. Whether it is the last life or this life, whether it is her own decision to stay abroad for development, or her own life-long event, her parents always support her with such unreserved support and care for her.


    Back in the room, Mu Xiaoya was going to call the Bai family and tell them what their parents had agreed to. However, when he opened the mobile phone address book, Mu Xiaoya''s finger stayed on Shirakawa''s mother''s business card for a moment, then turned around, and finally pressed Shirakawa''s phone.


    During the day, WeChat from Shirakawa responded in a timely manner, so the phone should also answer it.


    Before the idea of ??Mu Xiaoya turned over, the phone was connected.


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa''s voice is soft and low, and it sounds a little different from when he communicates face to face. Shirakawa''s voice at this time seems to be whispering against your ears.


    "Shirakawa, I have something to tell you, and I need you to tell them to your mother." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Ogawa."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoya froze.


    "Yesterday ... call me Ogawa." Shirakawa''s voice showed an inconspicuous perseverance.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya, who responded, couldn''t help but help him. Didn''t this guy care about the symmetry and how he got to his own place? Although she felt helpless, Mu Xiaoya changed her name in accordance with Shirakawa''s wishes: "Ogawa."


    "Um." Shirakawa responded with a serious voice before asking, "What is going to be conveyed?"


    "My parents agreed to our marriage, so let your uncle and aunt make an appointment." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "OK." After speaking, Shirakawa snapped the phone off.


    Neither expressed joy nor surprise, and was even a little rude. Rao Shimuya had some slight discomfort. But after thinking about it, with Shirakawa''s personality, it is quite good to be able to do this. How can he be required to be as courteous as ordinary people.


    Mu Xiaoya was relieved here, but Shirakawa froze. He held his mobile phone and spent a full ten minutes in the bedroom to digest the news just now. Then he turned without a word and walked downstairs.


    "Two ... two less?" The first to discover Shirakawa was Uncle Li, who was preparing to go upstairs to deliver fruits to Shirakawa. With a sip, he and the three of the Bai family who were discussing something in the living room immediately turned around collectively.


    Shirakawa ignored Uncle Li and just focused on the steps. He walked step by step, smooth and slow. If someone counted at this time, you will find that the time spent on each step of the steps is the same.


    The crowd didn''t dare to interrupt him, held their breath and waited for him to come down. After he descended to the last step, Shirakawa suddenly looked up and stared in the direction of the living room.


    White father Bai mother and white pheasant, the three straightened their backs nervously. Bai Yan was holding the scented tea he wanted to drink, and he dared not let it down, as if he was afraid that the sound would be so irritating to Shirakawa that he kept holding it upright.


    Did you come to us?


    Yes.


    Until Shirakawa stopped in front of the three of them, the three men dared to conclude.


    "Ogawa?" Shirakawa suddenly came to find them, and Li Rong''s excited voice shivered. She asked carefully, "Are you looking for us?"


    Shirakawa blinked, glanced down at the cell phone he had been holding in his hand, and then his brain seemed to be connected, and replied, "Xiaoya said, her parents agreed, let you make an appointment."


    "Oh, Xiaoya''s parents agreed, what ?! They agreed?" Li Rong, too excited, didn''t pay attention to the volume.


    "Be quiet and scare Ogawa." Bai Fu reminded nervously with Bai Ye.


    Li Rong was also startled. She covered her mouth and looked at Shirakawa in fear, for fear that Shirakawa would find it difficult to come to them to communicate.


    "Appropriate time." Shirakawa was not afraid. Not only was he not afraid, he even repeated his appeal with clear conditioning.


    "what?"


    "About time?" Shirakawa frowned.


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh ~~ OK, Mom knows." Li Rong quickly agreed.


    Shirakawa looked relaxed, and then continued to stare at Li Rong, not talking or leaving.


    "..." Li Rong was a bit unclear. So she went to her husband and eldest son in doubt.


    "Approximately," Bai Yan reminded.


    Haven''t you agreed? Li Rong first met fortunately, but fortunately, she had a high emotional quotient and responded quickly. She immediately understood: "Agree, yes, make an appointment, and make an appointment now."


    Li Rong pulled out her mobile phone on the spot, and while checking the date, said to her husband and son, "Which time do you have?"


    "I asked the assistant." Bai Guoyu called the assistant.


    "I ask the secretary." Bai Yan called the secretary.


    "Are you free on Saturday?" Li Rong asked.


    "No, I have an appointment with Li Dong on Saturday to discuss cooperation." Bai Guoyu said.


    "Sunday?"


    "I''m going to Beijing for a business trip on Sunday."


    "Push it for me!" Li Rong frowned. Is it important to have a marriage with her son on any business trip?


    "Push it!" The hostess spoke, and the father and son dared to retort. At the same time, they told the assistant / secretary on the other side of the phone, and they hung up together.


    "That Saturday or Sunday?" Li Rong asked again.


    "All right."


    "Then Saturday, Hyatt Hotel, I''ll book a box." Then, Li Rong found out the Hyatt Hotel Manager''s phone number and booked the Saturday dinner on the spot.


    "Reserved, this Saturday, at 7 pm, at the Hyatt Hotel, spend the full moon box." As soon as the box was confirmed, Li Rong couldn''t wait to tell Shirakawa the time and place.


    The information was completely received, and Shirakawa was satisfied. He turned around on the spot and left without a trace.


    The three members of the Bai family held their necks and watched Shirakawa walk back to the bedroom. They looked at each other with incredible faces.


    "Did Xiaochuan take the initiative to speak to us just now?" Li Rong couldn''t believe what just happened.


    "Well, but also said a few words." Bai Guoyu was equally excited.


    "Every answer took only five seconds to respond." Bai Yan was relieved. Can be regarded as Mu Xiaoya''s treatment.


    ......


    Back in the bedroom, Shirakawa sat in a chair on the balcony, turned on the phone, edited the message just received and typed it into the chat box. After reading back and forth three or four times, I made sure that the punctuation was correct before sending the message. After sending, he stared at the cell phone again quietly, waiting for a reply over there.


    However, Mu Xiaoya seemed to be busy and did not reply to him immediately. Fortunately, Shirakawa was not in a hurry, so he held up his mobile phone and waited patiently.


    Finally, about twenty minutes later, the phone was back on again, and it turned on, as well as Shirakawa''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoya: Can you make an appointment soon?


    Shirakawa: Yes.


    Mu Xiaoya: OK, I''ll tell my parents.


    Shirakawa: Yes.


    Mu Xiaoya: See you that Saturday.


    Shirakawa: Yes.


    Mu Xiaoya: Can you change individual words besides um?


    Shirakawa stared at this line for about ten seconds, then suddenly turned on the Baidu dictionary mode: OK, yes, I know, I will, see you then, see you, oK, seeyou ...


    Mu Xiaoya was just trying to tease Shirakawa, but after looking at the long list of alternative words, she burst into tears and burst of ellipsis to express her complex emotions.


    Shirakawa: I don''t understand.


    Without text, Shirakawa could not understand the meaning of this message from Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya: Praise you are cute.


    Shirakawa''s eyes lit up again: thank you.


    "àÛ ßÚ ~~" Mu Xiaoya, wearing a wet hair, saw Shirakawa''s letter in her bedroom, and fell straight to the bed.


    Why didn''t you find Shirakawa so cute before?


    As soon as this idea came up, Mu Xiaoya was surprised to find that since she went to college, she paid little attention to Shirakawa. If two lives are added, it would be almost eight years.

 Chapter 11： Sit together

    In the heat, Mu Xiaoya and Fang Hui ran a dozen more places, and finally found a place suitable for a studio.


    "Although this place looks a little bit biased now, the surrounding areas are all newly opened high-end real estate. It is not bad to buy or rent a house here." Fang Hui explained, "our studio In the future, we will follow the niche design route and high-end customization. The customer group is exactly this type of person. After another half a year, the house is almost sold out, and it will be lively here. By then, we will have passenger flow. . "


    "Ms. Fang really has a vision. This place you choose now is the best location in this area. It is adjacent to two high-end neighborhoods, there is a shopping mall in the past two intersections, and it will open in another month." Real estate agency Seeing that these two people had the intention of renting, they immediately recommended it. "Although the popularity is not very strong now, but as Miss Fang just said, it will be lively in another half year, and the passenger flow is definitely not worrying. . "


    Mu Xiaoya nodded and asked the agent: "What about the price?"


    "Oh, the price can''t be lower anymore. Don''t hide from you that the company has already issued a notice and will increase the rent next month. So if the two want to rent, take advantage of now and sign it quickly. The agent was anxious, as if he was renting a house himself.


    Fang Hui Chongmu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows and asked her opinions.


    "I like it here, let''s rent it." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Okay, sign a contract." Fang Hui immediately clapped.


    On the spot, the two signed a lease agreement with the agent. The lease was for three years, and the rent was paid one to three. After paying the card for the first quarter of rent, the agent left the key and left happily.


    "The rent is so expensive." After paying the bill and holding the contract, Fang Hui suddenly began to hurt.


    "Now it hurts. I didn''t hesitate to see you just now. Actually, that place was OK."


    "I didn''t do it for you." Fang Hui jabbed Mu Xiaoya''s head, "You said that the vision here is good as soon as you come in, and that you will be more inspired to draw design drawings in the future. Do I dare not rent?"


    Mu Xiaoya rubbed her head and laughed, she really liked this place. The location they chose was just at the intersection of two tree-lined avenues, diagonally opposite the community park, and the road was full of lush trees and flowers. At this time, it was midsummer, with lush vegetation and blooming flowers. Just looking at these two roads can make people feel refreshed.


    "Fang Hui, when we go back to decorate, let''s install a floor-to-ceiling window here." Mu Xiaoya pointed to the corner facing the street, "put a small bar here, a few sofas again, if there are guests coming, You can sit here and rest. "


    "Let''s make a small indoor coffee?"


    "Uh-huh." Mu Xiaoya nodded excitedly.


    "Oh ... no money." Fang Hui sneered.


    "I will work hard to make money." Mu Xiaoya promised with a fist.


    "Wait until you make it, now, everything is based on the highest standard of economic benefits." Fang Hui relentlessly rejected.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoya also knew that the funds for the early stage of entrepreneurship were limited, and she could only give up regretfully.


    "Come here, let''s take a picture and send a circle of friends." Fang Hui took out her mobile phone excitedly, and the two stood at the empty gate, completing the first photo with the studio.


    h & Y Studio was officially established.


    With the essay, the two sent a circle of friends on the spot, and immediately attracted a group of students who were struggling to find a job.


    Classmate A: I went, I submitted a hundred resumes, and now I have received only five calls. You are actually the boss yourself.


    Classmate B: Boss, are you recruiting? Tea delivery and understanding of design.


    Classmate C: Boss, I have one more skill than upstairs. I can tell jokes.


    Classmate B: Get off!


    Fang Hui laughed and responded one by one, and sent several rounds of red envelopes to her classmates. After losing a few hundred, she was considered to appease the envious and jealous students.


    "Why don''t you talk in the group, and just make me send a red envelope alone, and send out hundreds more."


    "We only have to send a red envelope to one of your representatives. If I also speak, I have to send out hundreds more. It might as well be silent to help you reduce the loss in the back." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "What loss?"


    "I''m feeling lucky. I''ll help you get back fifty dollars. I''ll invite you for dinner." Mu Xiaoya shook her phone proudly, but she just took a few rounds of her best luck just now.


    "What are you please, that''s my money." Fang Hui gritted his teeth.


    In the evening, the two with red envelopes filled the face, and finally ate one bowl of noodles with the fifty dollars they robbed.


    "I finally understand the hardships of starting a business. This is just the beginning and I can only eat noodles." Fang Hui sighed.


    "In addition to the noodles, there are ribs." Mu Xiaoya looked at Fang Hui shouting poorly, and clipped a piece of ribs in her bowl to her.


    "After renting this studio, I feel at ease, but as long as I think that rent is calculated every day there, I feel anxious." Fang Hui sighed anxiously.


    "I said how suddenly you are so stressed. When you said you were going to start a business, you were not the same look now."


    "It''s different now," Fang Hui said.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "When I said you started a business, you didn''t say you want to participate. I lost a little bit of money in total. It''s okay if you lose. But now you still have your money in it. Do you think I can be nervous?"


    "Calm, it''s nothing more than making you profit. I don''t demand much, just don''t lose." Mu Xiaoya appeased.


    "Isn''t this demanding enough?" Fang Hui frowned.


    "It''s done, then I lower the requirements." Mu Xiaoya laughed. "I don''t have a loss of 300,000. It doesn''t matter if I lose, let Shirakawa support me."


    "Someone raises it." Fang Hui rolled her eyes, took two mouthfuls of indignation to calm herself down, and then suddenly remembered something, "Tomorrow is the day when your parents formally meet?"


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "Then what situation do you think will be tomorrow?" Fang Hui could not help but gossip.


    "What kind of situation can there be, and it can be fought." Mu Xiaoya was not angry, "My parents have agreed, and the parents of both parties are just passing by."


    "Where will you live with Shirakawa? Live in the Bai family, or will you live alone?" Fang Hui asked, "This matter must be discussed tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoya frowned. Shirakawa had said that she wanted to live together, but when her parents didn''t agree, she didn''t think about it, and coaxed it out. Now that both parents are officially agreeing that they are together, then this issue must be mentioned, and they can''t finish their meals. She and Shirakawa should go back to each other.


    "Shirakawa has autism. His family certainly won''t agree with him to live. I think you have to live in Bai''s house." Mu Xiaoya replied, and Fang Hui analyzed it again.


    "They should be worried," Mu Xiaoya understood.


    "You''re very understanding, but they are assured that you are not going to be miserable."


    "I can''t be so exaggerated. Shirakawa''s family is very good."


    "How do you say that this contradiction between mother-in-law and mother-in-law is actually caused by everyone living together, and that trivial matter is trivial." Fang Hui said, "Shirakawa has autism. His parents will definitely worry about Shirakawa, and his eyes are still You ca n¡¯t keep an eye on you both. If anything goes wrong with them, they will take care of them. Over the years, there will always be problems. ¡±


    "I just got married, can you not instill negative energy into me." Mu Xiaoya''s head was big. To be honest, she had promised Shirakawa''s marriage at first, but she really didn''t think about this contradiction between mother and daughter.


    "I can''t take it anymore, so how will you spend your time at the Bai family, little pitiful." Fang Hui shook her head and sighed.


    "I said why no one is optimistic about me and Shirakawa? Am I so bad?" Mu Xiaoya wondered, since everyone''s first reaction was against them after they announced they were getting married. Even the white grandma who most wanted them to marry first asked if they wanted to make it clear. At the graveyard, Shirakawa''s mother even hinted that she could regret it. Her parents didn''t need to say it. After thinking about it for two days, she was barely able to make it. Agree.


    "It''s not that you are bad, but that your choice is a very difficult road in itself." Fang Hui paused and shook his head. "Forget it, you are all married, I shouldn''t tell you these."


    "I know what you are worried about, rest assured, I really think about it." Mu Xiaoya smiled. She knew Fang Hui was kind and understood what everyone was worried about. In fact, she had seen Grandma Bai take care of Shirakawa and hid her tears, more than once. Mu Xiaoya doesn''t think she can be stronger than Grandma Shira and can take care of Shirakawa all her life, but she only needs to take care of Shirakawa for four years. Four years is not very long, she can''t promise for a lifetime, but for four years, Mu Xiaoya thinks she can still persist.


    "I don''t worry about it, I just want to tell you, whether you think about it or not, what will happen in the future, my sisters will stand by your side." Fang Hui promised with a pat on the breast.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    on Saturday.


    At 6.50 pm, Mu Xiaoya and her parents appeared on time in the Huayueyuan box of the Hyatt Hotel on time and met with the Bai family.


    Both sides are reasonable people, and because there was communication before, the atmosphere of the two parties was harmonious just after the meeting. After a brief greeting, the two sides took their seats.


    The four members of the Bai family sat at the left of the round table, while the three members of the Mu family sat at the right of the round table.


    "Mr. Mu, today ..." Bai Guoyu was about to say something. At this moment, Shirakawa, who was sitting at the end, suddenly stood up without a word.


    This abrupt move by Shirakawa immediately caught everyone''s attention. The Mu family just felt strange and didn''t know what Shirakawa wanted to do. But the Bai family was worried, because today ¡¯s occasion is very important. They were afraid that what Shirakawa would do suddenly would leave a bad impression on Mu Xiaoya ¡¯s parents. They were afraid that the Mu family would agree with this marriage Will hesitate again.


    Even the younger brother who had always felt that his brother and Mu Xiaoya were indifferent was highly alert. Before, Bai Ye felt that even without Mu Xiaoya, their family could take care of Shirakawa very well, but that day their parents brought back the videos that Professor Feng took to show Mu Xiaoya''s parents. After watching it, Bai could not fall asleep for a long time. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he had to admit that Mu Xiaoya was really important to his brother.


    Bai Yan closely followed his brother''s actions and was ready to stop immediately when he saw something wrong.


    But Shirakawa didn''t do anything. He stood up, walked out of his seat in the eyes of the crowd, and pushed the chair he had sat back in to make it consistent with the empty chair next to it. After doing all this, he turned to look at Mu Xiaoya who was one third of the table away from him, then walked over and opened the chair beside her ...


    sit down.


    "..."


    It turned out to be sitting with Mu Xiaoya.


    Suddenly, the husband and wife of the Mu family smiled, and the Bai family had three sweats.

 Chapter 12： Dont hate me

    After half the banquet, the parents of both parties have passed through the embarrassing period of strangeness, and slowly get to know each other. The topic of chatting finally talked about the married life of the two children from the national livelihood.


    "In the future, Xiaoya of our family will have to be more forgiving of you. This girl, I have been spoiled since I was a child." Parents of both sides have also changed from boasting their children to each other and becoming ugly to each other.


    "In-law, what are you talking about? Xiaoya will be my in-law daughter in the future, and I still have to spoil it." The title of both sides has also evolved from Teacher Shen, Madam Bai, to in-law.


    Although the topic turned to himself, Mu Xiaoya still didn''t interrupt, and continued to eat her own stuffiness.


    "Yes, there is one more thing, we want to ask Xiaoya."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoya, who was suddenly reached by Q, looked up in a hurry.


    "You girl knows how to eat, and the adult is talking to you." Shen Qingyi gave her daughter a disgusting look.


    Mu Xiaoya embarrassedly put down her chopsticks and smirked at her parents: "Auntie, what are you talking about, I''m listening."


    "Also called Auntie." Li Rong looked at Mu Xiaoya and hinted with words.


    "Ah ... Mom." Mu Xiaoya changed her name with a blush.


    Li Rong was pleased, and then said with a smile, "Yes, I know your young people like to live by themselves. So I discussed with your dad. If you and Ogawa want to go out and live by themselves, We can help you prepare the house in advance. "


    "???" Mu Xiaoya was taken aback. She never expected that Shirakawa''s family would offer to let her and Shirakawa live alone.


    Not only was she surprised, but the couple, Mu Ruozhou, were also a bit unexpected. Of course, they wanted their daughter to live by themselves after marriage, so they could move around more easily. But in the case of Shirakawa, how could the Bai family be assured that their daughter would take Shirakawa out to live alone. Think about it in other places. If it is Mu Xiaoya who has autism, they will not agree. Therefore, they never thought about it, nor did they mention it, but they did not want the Bai family to take the initiative to raise it.


    "Yeah, Xiaoya, what kind of house do you like, I will let Baiyu go to buy it for you." Bai Guoyu also said.


    "Yeah, I''ll do it." Bai Ao nodded his head.


    "I ... I ..." Mu Xiaoya turned to look at Shirakawa subconsciously, but saw that Shirakawa was lowering her head, still immersed in her own world, and gave no feedback on her sight.


    "It''s okay, you can decide. Xiaochuan must have no problem." At this point, Li Rong still knew his son. As long as Mu Xiaoya was near, where he lived was not important to Shirakawa. What''s more, from the moment just now, his son suddenly started to stay again. If Mu Xiaoya was not even given the right to make this decision, how could he reassure the other party''s parents.


    Mu Xiaoya also knew that Shirakawa could not give any advice, so she thought about it and responded: "Mom, I want to live at home for a while, and after I become more familiar with Shirakawa, we will move out and live in the city. ?"


    "Okay, of course." Li Rong was happy, and immediately agreed.


    Although Li Rong had already discussed with her husband and was willing to let Mu Xiaoya take Shirakawa to live alone, she was still uneasy deep in her heart. She was afraid of Shirakawa''s sudden outbreak where she could not see. Although she also believed that Mu Xiaoya would try to take good care of Shirakawa, but Mu Xiaoya had no experience in dealing with Shirakawa''s disease. She was afraid that Shirakawa would scare Mu Xiaoya.


    But these words were not good to Mu Xiaoya, she was afraid she said it, Mu Xiaoya would think they didn''t trust her enough. Moreover, Professor Feng also said that giving them two more free environments would make Shirakawa feel more relaxed and beneficial to the recovery of the illness. So despite some reassurances, the three of them made the decision to let Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa live alone.


    But now, Mu Xiaoya is willing to live in Bai''s house for a while to adapt to Shirakawa''s condition, which not only gives them a transition time, but also said that Mu Xiaoya really seriously considered Shirakawa''s condition. Where would they disagree, they were too late to be happy.


    "That way, we will prepare the house first, and live whenever you want." Bai Guoyu said cheerfully.


    After talking about the topic, the decision was made. The atmosphere at the table was completely relaxed at this time. The fathers of the two sides continued to talk about state affairs and people''s livelihood, and the mothers of the two sides also talked about beauty skin care.á¿ At this time, I felt a little hungry, picked up chopsticks and lowered my head to eat.


    They started to eat, but Mu Xiaoya was almost eating at this time. She turned to observe Shirakawa, and found that Shirakawa was still immersed in her world with her head down, and the bone dish in front of her was still holding her. fillet.


    Would you like to wake him up?


    Mu Xiaoya hesitated, shaking in the wake of Shirakawa and letting him immerse himself in his world. She remembered that Grandma Bai had said before that she said that Shirakawa had a scholar syndrome, and sometimes she calmed down and ignored people. It is likely that she was thinking about the problem. When he finished thinking, he would wake up.


    Forget it, just let him think and wait for him to pack and take away. Mu Xiaoya thought so, but the chopsticks in her hand kept picking vegetables in the dish in front of Shirakawa, trying to awaken Shirakawa''s consciousness with food full of dishes.


    Shirakawa knew that Mu Xiaoya was helping him with the dishes. He was not immersed in his own world and was not thinking about problems. His hands were clenching his fists tightly, hiding under the heavy tablecloth, struggling to endure the noise that only he could hear.


    About twenty minutes into the money, Shirakawa suddenly heard a harsh rattle, which was the sound of a lamp on the ceiling behind him. The sound of stabbing should be the sound caused by aging wires and poor circuits. The sound was harsh, his ears restless, his brain hurting for a while.


    But Shirakawa knew that only him in the room felt harsh and uncomfortable. This kind of scene is familiar to Shirakawa. He has also had it several times before, and is annoyed by hearing somehow sound.


    Just turn off the sound, and just turn off the light. If it was before, Shirakawa would stand up and cut off all the power in the room so that this annoying sound would disappear. But now he can''t do it, he is trying to restrain his urge to do so.


    Every time before, when he suddenly stood up and made such a move, the people around him always looked at him with strange eyes. Although he didn''t care, he knew this look was bad. He could not care before, but today is different, and today he cannot go wrong. The family had told him before he came here that he had to perform well at this meal today. He must not make mistakes and not let Xiaoya''s parents think he was bad.


    He couldn''t go wrong, and couldn''t let Xiaoya''s parents look at herself with strange eyes.


    So from 20 minutes ago, he endured hard. He tried to make himself ignore the sound, but the sound of stabbing stabbing became louder and more frequent, as if an electric drill was going crazy Drilled into his head. He was uncomfortable, uncomfortable to think, uncomfortable blood flowing back, uncomfortable wanting to smash things.


    No, you can''t get sick, you can''t get sick.


    "Stab ~" sounded again, why the light is not bad.


    "Stab ~~" It''s so uncomfortable, when can I leave here.


    "Stab it ~~" Xiaoya is near me, don''t come near me, don''t notice my abnormality.


    Shirakawa bit his lip desperately, lowering his head and trying to hide his face, but couldn''t hide the natural reaction of the body. He was sweating.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoya noticed that she was wrong. She noticed that Shirakawa''s shirt pressed against her skin was full of sweat. Although it is summer, but the air conditioner is turned on in the box, even if you eat hot pot, it is impossible to eat sweaty body. Where did the sweat of Shirakawa come from?


    "Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya wanted to touch Baichuan.


    "Bang" Shirakawa hurriedly got up and ducked away, turning around to prevent Mu Xiaoya from seeing him. However, this movement made the sweat on his back more exposed, and the whole person seemed to have just been exposed to rain.


    This change, where others would not notice, the face of the Bai family suddenly changed. As soon as they looked at Shirakawa, they knew that Shirakawa was on the verge of collapse.


    "Ogawa, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Mu Xiaoya was going to pull Shirakawa''s hand again.


    "Don''t come over!" Shirakawa didn''t want Mu Xiaoya to see his illness. He pushed back without looking back. Mu Xiaoya was caught off guard and was hit by a **** pushed by Shirakawa on the table. Tea cups and bone dishes along the table fell from the table under a strong impact, and crackled to the ground.


    "Xiaoya." Shen Qingyi hurried to help her daughter.


    Suddenly, the painful voice of Mu Xiaoya, the shattering of the porcelain pieces, the exclaiming sound of Shen Qingyi, and the sound of stabbing that never disappeared finally made Shirakawa, who was trying hard to endure, collapse ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh ~" Shirakawa slammed his single brain with mad hands and kept screaming.


    It''s so noisy, don''t make any more noise, disappear, all the sounds disappear.


    Shirakawa grabbed everything he could catch and desperately smashed at the wall lamp that kept making squeaks. But he couldn''t hit it anymore, and the more he couldn''t hit it, the more he hit ...


    After a few crackling crackles, the table full of dishes soon shattered in half.


    "Xiaochuan?" Mu Xiaoya screamed to stop Shirakawa. Shen Qingyi was afraid that her daughter would be hurt again, and she pulled Mu Xiaoya with her husband to prevent her from passing by.


    "Baiyu, stop Xiaochuan." Bai Guoyu shouted in a voice.


    Bai Ye needed to be reminded by his father. He had already rushed over for the first time. He forcibly hugged the manic Shirakawa and prevented him from grabbing the dishes on the table.


    At this time, the waiter rushed in, and was shocked to see the tiles on the ground.


    "Hurry up, turn off the light." Li Rong yelled eagerly to the waiter at the door.


    The waiter did not know why, but still obediently turned off the lights.


    As soon as the wall light went out, Shirakawa''s struggling movement immediately eased.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the lights are off." While pacifying his younger brother, Pai looked at Baichuan''s hand that was cut because of scratching the porcelain piece.


    "Go to the hospital." Bai Guoyu sighed.


    Shirakawa''s hand was just a skin trauma, and it was okay after a simple bandage. But Shirakawa''s mood was very bad. He sat in a chair outside the emergency room, and no one shouted.


    The crowd had no choice but to accompany him.


    Bai Guoyu, while distressing his son, felt ashamed of Mu Xiaoya''s parents. He never thought that Shirakawa would suddenly get sick when the parents of both parties met for the first time, and also pushed Mu Xiaoya, which made parents feel relieved to give their daughters to them.


    "My dear, I''m sorry." Bai Guoyu apologized for his son.


    "It''s okay, Ogawa didn''t mean it." Mu Ruozhou waved his hand, but the expression on his face was not as easy as what he said.


    "My dear, Ogawa usually has very few cases. Today is a special situation. It may be that there is a problem with that lamp." Li Rong also explained. But she felt that her explanation was pale. There was something wrong with that lamp. What could be wrong with that lamp? The problem is Ogawa.


    Bai Yan didn''t speak. He leaned against the wall of the corridor and stared at Shirakawa and Mu Xiaoya from afar.


    "Does your hand hurt?" Mu Xiaoya asked softly, sitting beside Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa ignored and lowered his head as if he hadn''t heard it. But Mu Xiaoya knew he heard it because she saw Shirakawa''s eyelashes move.


    "When you pushed me just now, you hurt me." Mu Xiaoya said intentionally.


    Shirakawa shuddered, and he looked up eagerly, his eyes full of fear and blame.


    "But if you don''t talk to me, I will be even more uncomfortable." Mu Xiaoya then said slowly the second half.


    "I ... I ... I didn''t do it on purpose." For the first time, this was the first time I explained to Shirakawa after countless onsets from childhood to large.


    "I know, can you tell me what happened just now?" Mu Xiaoya thinks that Shirakawa will not get sick for no reason.


    "The lights ... noisy." As if there was still a feeling of uncomfortableness at this time, Shirakawa''s brows frowned tightly. "My head hurts."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Shirakawa shook his head.


    "Then go home and rest?" Mu Xiaoya stood up with Shirakawa''s hand, trying to take him home.


    Who knew that Shirakawa''s face suddenly turned white, and he was reluctant to stand up from his chair, explaining eagerly: "I ... I didn''t mean it."


    "I know." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t understand why Shirakawa suddenly got excited again.


    "Don''t go." Shirakawa held Mu Xiaoya''s hand tightly, her eyes full of begging.


    Mu Xiaoya stunned.


    "Don''t go, don''t hate me, I won''t be sick in the future." Talking, Shirakawa''s head gradually lowered again, as if he had made a very unreasonable request, even he dare not expect it Mu Xiaoya will agree. But he took Mu Xiaoya''s hand, but did not let go of it.


    Painful ache in the heart, these few words of Shirakawa seemed to be struck hard in her chest.


    "I won''t go, I''ll go home with you." Mu Xiaoya crouched down and coaxed softly.


    "really?"


    "Isn''t it okay? When my parents agree, we will live together."


    Want to live together? So you didn''t mess up, right?


    Shirakawa bent a corner, revealing two dimples hidden deep.

 Chapter 13： Cohabitation on the first day

    At the gate of the hospital, Mu Xiaoya said goodbye to her parents.


    "Dad, mom, I live in Ogawa''s house tonight."


    "I see. I''ll pack some clothes for you tomorrow." Shen Qingyi nodded.


    "No, I''ll go back and pack myself tomorrow." Mu Xiaoya refused.


    "Alright." Shen Qingyi responded and turned to look at Shirakawa standing next to her daughter, and asked, "Ogawa, do you still have a pain in your hands?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Shirakawa was in a good mood at this time, but didn''t feel any pain in his hands.


    "That''s good, in the future ... I''ll always come back and sit with Xiaoya." Shen Qingyi knew that her daughter''s past was considered completely married. Just thinking about this, Shen Qingyi''s nose could not help but feel a little sore.


    "Come on, the car is here." Mu Ruozhou reminded his wife.


    Farewell to his in-laws, Mu Ruozhou and his wife left by car. The car drove far away, and Shen Qingyi''s gaze couldn''t help looking back.


    "Don''t watch, you won''t be back tomorrow." Mu Ruozhou comforted his wife.


    "If Ruozhou, did you say that Xiaoya of our family just married like this?" Shen Qingyi didn''t think about the scene where her daughter marries and leaves, but never thought it would be so unexpected and uneasy.


    "It''s not far. I can see each other at any time." Mu Ruozhou''s heart was uncomfortable, but he still wanted to comfort his wife.


    "I know, I just don''t feel secure." Shen Qingyi worried. "You said that Xiaochuan looks like this. If he gets sick again in the future, what can Xiaoya do?"


    "No, didn''t your mother-in-law say, Ogawa rarely develops an illness, and today is a special case."


    "If not ... I really wanted to regret disagreeing when I was in the hospital just now." Shen Qingyi was not frightened by the appearance of Shirakawa''s illness. She always thought that Shirakawa just didn''t like to talk, didn''t know how to communicate, and never thought of him There is a tendency to be violent when you start a disease.


    During the time Shirakawa was receiving treatment in the hospital, Shen Qingyi was always tangled. She was not optimistic about the marriage. Now she has seen the scene of Shirakawa''s disease. She almost regrets to take Mu Xiaoya back on the spot. But in the end, she saw Shirakawa smiling.


    Shen Qingyi didn''t know how to describe that smile, it was a smile that anyone would see softly. At that moment, Shirakawa''s body exuded a vitality, like a young seedling struggling in the spring and growing towards the sun, and her daughter Xiaoya was her sun.


    Shen Qingyi suddenly felt a little sad, she quietly turned to look at her husband, and found that her husband''s expression was similar to her. At that time, Shirakawa''s mother had already cried and was silent. Eventually she softened and left her daughter to Shirakawa.


    "Relax, the Bai family will take good care of Xiaoya." Mu Ruozhou comforted his wife, and at the same time comforted himself.


    Bai Ye was driving a car with Mu Xiaoya and his brother Shirakawa. He closed the window to isolate most of the noise from the outside, then turned on the sound, playing a soft piano song.


    This song was given to them by Professor Feng. It is said that it can help people with autism to ease their emotions. He and his parents prepared a copy at home and in each car. When Shirakawa''s mood is unstable, he will show it out. Listen to him.


    While turning up the volume of the speaker, Bai Yan secretly observed the situation behind him from the rearview mirror. Shirakawa was very quiet. He leaned his eyes on the back of the chair as if he had fallen asleep. There was no more irritability on his body. Nor ... did you have a lively smile just now.


    It is not that Shirakawa has never seen Shirakawa laugh, and from childhood to age, Shirakawa also had fun. Shirakawa laughed and pursed her lips, her eyes were bright, and her ears were red. The whole family likes to watch Shirakawa laugh. As long as Shirakawa laughs, it will be exciting to double the performance of their group in one year. But the smile they just saw, they never saw it.


    Is it the smile that only comes out to Mu Xiaoya?


    While observing Shirakawa, she was also watching Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya was looking out of the window side by side, and seemed to be looking at the scenery along the way, but she would always turn around to check whether Shirakawa was awake.


    The car quickly returned to the Baijia Villa. Without Xiaobai''s reminder, Mu Xiaoya had already awakened Shirakawa. The two got out of the car, but Bai Guoyu and his wife Li Rong arrived one step ahead of them and were waiting for them at the door of the villa.


    "Uncle Li, this is Xiaoya, Xiaochuan''s daughter-in-law." Li Rong introduced Mu Xiaoya''s identity to the housekeeper.


    "I know, I know, grandma Erhao is good." Uncle Li had heard of Mu Xiaoya long ago, and met at this time, and found that, like the rumors, their Erhao really was close to her.


    "Xiaoya, this is Uncle Li, the housekeeper of the family. You can find him if you have any future issues."


    "Uncle Li." Mu Xiaoya greeted Uncle Li.


    "Dare to dare, Grandma Erjie has nothing to do in the future."


    Shirakawa had only just gotten sick, and he was in need of a rest at this time, so everyone didn''t do more greetings and entered the house. Li Rong personally brought Mu Xiaoya to the door of Shirakawa''s bedroom. After a brief explanation, he left.


    Close the door, only Shirakawa and Mu Xiaoya are left in the room.


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help looking at Shirakawa''s bedroom. She took Shirakawa to the bed, opened the quilt, and motioned for him to lie down and rest.


    "No bath yet." Shirakawa turned to look at the bathroom.


    Shirakawa takes a bath? Mu Xiaoya gave a subconscious glance at Shirakawa''s right hand that was bandaged, and said, "Your hand is injured and you cannot touch the water."


    Shirakawa looked down at his right hand, and frowned unhappyly: "I want to take a bath."


    "..." Quite clean, Mu Xiaoya was speechless, "You don''t want me to help you wash it."


    Shirakawa was silent for a moment, and seemed a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t think I''ll help you wash it." Mu Xiaoya laughed when he saw that he was still in trouble. "Wait, I''ll let Uncle Li come to help you wash."


    "No, I''ll wash it by myself," Shirakawa refused immediately without hesitation.


    "All said, you can''t touch the water."


    "Don''t wash ... I can''t sleep." Most people with autism will have some obsessive-compulsive disorder. They will have their own rules of life and will not be easily changed and broken. disturbed.


    It''s estimated that I really can''t sleep because of this toss.


    "Then you''ll wait. I''ll get the plastic wrap for you." Mu Xiaoya went out and asked Uncle Li for a roll of plastic wrap. He took it back to the room and wrapped Shirakawa''s injured right hand with three layers and three layers. Two times, it was almost tied with a pig''s trotter, it was considered as a stop.


    "Well, go wash. Don''t you let your right hand touch the water?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded obediently and turned to take a shower in the bathroom.


    Soon there was a sound of water in the bathroom, and Mu Xiaoya was doing nothing, so he began to look at Shirakawa''s room. The rooms in Shirakawa are very simple, with few other decorations besides the inherent furniture. The most books in the room are in the corner near the balcony, and there is a bookshelf about two meters high, which is filled with all kinds of books that Xiaoya has never seen before. The thickness of the book made Mu Xiaoya seriously skeptical. If he dropped a book and smashed his head, he had a concussion immediately.


    Shirakawa likes reading. Mu Xiaoya remembers that there was a large study in Granny''s house, which contained a lot of books. When she was young, she didn''t want to run in the library, so she went to the grandmother''s house to read books. However, Grandma''s books at home seem to be world-famous books. Sometimes she is bored, and she will secretly hold the comic book she bought, and then force Shirakawa to read with her. He was not allowed to look beyond himself.


    The sound of water stopped, and Mu Xiaoya knew that Shirakawa was almost washed. Sure enough, after a while, Shirakawa in pajamas came out of the bathroom. He was wearing wet hair. The first thing was to raise his right hand towards Mu Xiaoya standing on the balcony: "Not wet."


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the hand of her trotters, which was a rare embarrassment.


    "Sit, I will untie it for you." Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa to sit down, then went to the bathroom and took out a dry towel, wiped it directly against Shirakawa''s wet head, and waited until the hair was half dry. Only then lowered his head to give Shirakawa a cling film. After unwrapping the plastic wrap, Mu Xiaoya went to the hair dryer again to help Shirakawa dry her half-dried hair thoroughly.


    During this period, Shirakawa had been sitting quietly, letting Mu Xiaoya move, and it seemed as if he didn''t blink his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go to sleep. I''ll take a shower."


    Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa to take a rest, and then she went to the bathroom to take a simple shower. Suddenly, she came without a change of clothes and had to temporarily pull out a T-shirt from Shirakawa''s closet to put on. When she got out of the bathroom, she found that Shirakawa, who was supposed to rest, was still sitting on the bed. Two big eyes were looking at her sharply and drowsily.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Mu Xiaoya asked strangely.


    "Wait for you," Shirakawa replied.


    Mu Xiaoya first froze and smiled suddenly. She walked to the bed, opened the quilt, and sat next to Shirakawa. In this series of actions, Mu Xiaoya showed no unnaturalness and contortion in the slightest. She was not the consciousness of sharing a bed with her husband for the first time.


    "Well, I''m back, can I sleep now?" Mu Xiaoya coaxed Shirakawa as a child.


    Yes, in the eyes of Mu Xiaoya, Shirakawa is a child, and she is taking care of him as a child. So even if the two had shared the same bed at this time, they could not bear the slightest emotion of desire.


    "Does it still hurt?" Shirakawa suddenly asked.


    "what?"


    "I pushed it." Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya''s waist.


    "Oh, it doesn''t hurt anymore?" Mu Xiaoya smiled suddenly.


    Shirakawa thought about it, and suddenly reached out to lift Mu Xiaoya''s t-shirt.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoya was startled, and quickly reached out to stop a hand that was already holding the hem of her t-shirt. There was only one **** left under her.


    "I want to see."


    "No, it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all." Mu Xiaoya urged, but she ignored the autism patient''s persistence.


    Shirakawa saw Mu Xiaoya disagree. He did not forcibly lift Mu Xiaoya''s clothes, but did not let go. He kept this action and stared at Mu Xiaoya with a pair of wet deer eyes. The eyes were firm, as if Mu Xiaoya wouldn''t let her watch, no one would want to sleep tonight.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya cried all of a sudden, how exactly did she read so much information from Shirakawa''s eyes.


    "You ... must watch?" No, she didn''t believe it, she asked.


    Shirakawa nodded.


    "Aren''t you okay?" Mu Xiaoya discussed.


    Shirakawa continued to stare.


    OK, you win!


    Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth, didn''t she just look? Anyway, they were both husband and wife and had a look. Besides, Shirakawa doesn''t understand anything. He just cares about his injury and won''t even think about it.


    Thinking about this, Mu Xiaoya released her hand holding Shirakawa''s arm, turned around, and offered to show Shirakawa his back.


    Mu Xiaoya was on her back, she couldn''t see Shirakawa''s expression. She just felt that her clothes were rolled up little by little, probably to the place where she was injured. Then, there were two slightly hot fingers, which were gently pressed on his waist, and gently stroked.


    Mu Xiaoya has never been touched by her lower back like this. She only felt a trembling body, and a thrill came from the coccyge, making her tremble a little.


    "It hurts you?" Shirakawa''s nose sprayed on the side of Mu Xiaoya''s face, and the strong masculinity instantly flushed her cheeks.


    Madan, the face came so fast.


    Shirakawa didn''t think much about it, she was wrong.

 Chapter 14： Agreement

    "No, it''s just a bit itchy." Mu Xiaoya didn''t dare to turn back, and she was all wrong at this time.


    It''s really a shame, why did she do this, Mu Xiaoya bit her pillow and looked ugly and resentful.


    When Shirakawa heard that Mu Xiaoya was okay, he couldn''t help but touched it with his hand.


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly jumped up and yelled back behind her, "Don''t touch it."


    "..." Shirakawa had already withdrawn his hand, and now he was staring at Mu Xiaoya with a look of helplessness.


    Mu Xiaoya blushed. She knew that she had reacted a little bit earlier, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her. As long as Shirakawa''s finger touched her waist, she would be uncomfortable. No, it cannot be said to be uncomfortable, that is, the body has an uncontrollable sense of ¡õ¡õ, which makes her a little uncomfortable and a little vaguely shame.


    It''s strange. I didn''t find my waist so sensitive before.


    "Sorry ... I''m sorry." Shirakawa has never been so fierce by Mu Xiaoya, and it took me a while to think of an apology.


    "No, it''s not about you, it''s ... it''s too itchy, I didn''t hold back for a while," Mu Xiaoya hurriedly explained.


    "I''m sorry." Shirakawa still apologized.


    "All said, it has nothing to do with you, you didn''t hurt me just now."


    "It''s young."


    "What?" Mu Xiaoya hesitated for a while before reacting. Shirakawa was talking about her waist. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt. My skin is already white. It''s easy to be green if you touch it. Two days later Enough."


    Shirakawa nodded, but there was nothing left in his mind about the slightly bluish skin, which was so glaring on Mu Xiaoya''s white back.


    "I will ... I will ..." Shirakawa would like to say that he will never get sick again, but he knows very well that this matter is beyond his control. "I will get sick in the future. Don''t worry about me. "


    As long as Mu Xiaoya does not care about herself when she is sick, she will not hurt Mu Xiaoya.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya refused to think about it. She wanted to say something when she was in the hospital.


    Shirakawa looked up and looked up in puzzlement. He didn''t understand why Mu Xiaoya refused his request. When he was ill, he couldn''t control his emotions and movements. He didn''t want to hurt Mu Xiaoya. He didn''t want Mu Xiaoya to hate himself. He was afraid that Mu Xiaoya would not be able to stand his illness and would leave him.


    "Ogawa, why did you propose to me?" Mu Xiaoya knew that Shirakawa didn''t understand, so he guided patiently.


    "Because, I want you to be my partner." This question Shirakawa once answered Mu Xiaoya.


    "Yes, everyone needs a partner, because partners can accompany each other and take care of each other." Mu Xiaoya said, "Do you know what each other means? It is when one party encounters difficulties, the other party appears to help him. I''m your partner. If I don''t care about you when you get sick, then I''m not a qualified partner. An unqualified partner is not needed, and will eventually divorce his other half, you think Do you want to divorce me? "


    Shirakawa shook his head in horror. He didn''t want, he didn''t want to divorce Mu Xiaoya.


    "Since you don''t want to, you won''t be able to say what you said just now." Mu Xiaoya demanded.


    "But ... when I got sick, I couldn''t control myself, I didn''t want to hurt you." Shirakawa didn''t want Mu Xiaoya to divorce him, and he didn''t want to hurt Mu Xiaoya. He didn''t want both options. He was uncomfortable. He didn''t Know what to do.


    In the simple thinking of Shirakawa, he had never been so entangled, as if a small animal trapped at a crossroads looked around blankly, wondering which direction to run in order to avoid the rolling of the wheels.


    "Breathing deeply, breathing deeply, Ogawa, calm down." Mu Xiaoya found that Shirakawa''s mood was suddenly wrong again, and she was shocked. She never thought that she could make Shichuan''s mood so volatile. She shouted Shirakawa''s name loudly, trying to regain his consciousness, but Shirakawa was stuck in her consciousness. Mu Xiaoya had no choice but to learn from the appearance of Grandma Bai, and forcibly fixed Shirakawa''s head, let him touch his forehead, and let his eyes look at his eyes.


    "Ogawa, I''m Xiaoya, you look at me, look at me." Mu Xiaoya shouted again and again, finally, Shirakawa seemed to recognize the girl in front of him, his breathing gradually calmed down, empty and anxious Eyes regained focus.


    "Xiaoya ~~" Shirakawa shouted Mu Xiaoya''s name, Douda''s sweat dripping down his cheek, his expression was exhausted.


    "Close your eyes and calm down."


    Shirakawa closed his eyes obediently and let his weight rest on Mu Xiaoya''s forehead. He liked the touch and the distance between the two at this time, as if Mu Xiaoya was in every breath. Reassure him, no longer tired.


    "I ... almost got sick again?"


    For a long time, when Mu Xiaoya thought Shirakawa was asleep, Shirakawa suddenly made a sound. His voice was very gentle, apparently freed from the anxiety just now, but his mood was not high and he looked a little depressed.


    Mu Xiaoya took a deep breath, let go of his hand, and made Shirakawa look straight at him, then a big smile appeared.


    "Look, you didn''t hurt me just now." Mu Xiaoyaman said in surprise.


    "..." Shirakawa stared blankly at Mu Xiaoya.


    "You see, although you almost got sick just now, but it didn''t hurt me, you controlled it." Mu Xiaoya continued, "This means that you don''t get uncontrolled every time you get sick, you can control it by yourself. right?"


    Shirakawa listened blankly. He had a good memory since he was a child. He could almost remember it, but once he became sick, his memory would become very fuzzy. He couldn''t remember whether he had taken the initiative to control his emotions before, but even if there were, there must be very few, otherwise grandma would not be so worried.


    "Before you were at the hospital, you told me that you said you had a strange sound because of that lamp, wasn''t your head hurting right?" Mu Xiaoya saw Shirakawa not talking, and continued to guide patiently.


    Shirakawa nodded.


    "So did you get sick as soon as you heard it, or did you get sick after listening for a while?"


    "Listen for a while." Shirakawa lost his way, he had been working hard to endure, but no matter how he endured, in the end, he lost his mind.


    "Then if we turn off the lights when we hear the sound at the beginning, will you still get sick?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    Shirakawa shook his head.


    "This is the method. I will turn off the lights for you in the future." Mu Xiaoya said.


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya quietly.


    "Ogawa, let''s make an agreement." Mu Xiaoya said, "I don''t want to divorce you, and you don''t want to hurt me, right?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded heavily.


    "Then we will make an agreement. If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you must tell me immediately. If there is another strange noise from the lamp, I will turn it off for you. I can''t figure out anything, and I still hold you like I did just now, so you won''t get sick. "Mu Xiaoya asked expectantly," Will you? "


    "I don''t want you to hate me." Shirakawa said hard.


    "Why do you think I hate you?" Mu Xiaoya didn''t understand. Why did Shirakawa decide that he would hate him? This is not the first time he has made himself not to hate him.


    "Grandma said ..." Shirakawa said, "Not everyone can tolerate my illness indefinitely, so I have to work hard to control my emotions and try to minimize the incidence so that no one will hate me. In this way, wait for her to leave After that, I can live by myself. That way, after I have a partner, the partner will not hate me. "


    Compared to the moment when he proposed the marriage, Shirakawa''s speech has been a lot smoother, but he used fluent speech to say what made Mu Xiaoya extremely uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want you to hate me. I''m afraid you will ignore me for a long, long time like before."


    Mu Xiaoya put up with sore nose and asked, "When did I ignore you for a long time?"


    "When I graduated from high school." Shirakawa said, "The other day you came to my house, I got sick, my grandmother told you to go back, and then you didn''t show up all summer. Later, when you went to college, you came less often.


    Mu Xiaoya remembered that day was the day when the college entrance examination scores came out. She played exceptionally and took a very good score. The parents were very happy and gave her a sum of money to let her and her classmates go on a trip. The other day she ran away and wanted to tell Shirakawa the good news, because half of the reason why she was able to take the exam so well was because Shirakawa helped her summarize the review points.


    But that day she walked to the door and heard a strange noise inside, then Grandma White came out and asked her to go back. She left without much thought, and afterwards, she was busy filling out volunteers, going out to travel, walking with relatives, preparing to start school, and spending an entire summer vacation unusually busy.


    When she got to college, she started to live on campus. With a larger circle and more things she wanted to learn, she would have less time to go back. Occasionally when I go back on the weekend, I also hurriedly hurried away, and never ran to the white grandma''s house as soon as I had time.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Xiaoya suddenly remembered the words that her grandmother had said to her while she was gone.


    "Xiaoya, Ogawa''s world is very small, and he can almost only hold himself. But when he opens up for someone, that person will be his world."


    So, when she started to welcome the new world with joy, she was also lost from the world of Shirakawa, leaving Shirakawa alone there.


    Mu Xiaoya knows that this is not her fault. No one should be the world of another person, and no one should be born by attaching to another person. But as long as she thought of Shirakawa sitting alone in her world and waiting for her to return, she would cry uncomfortably.


    In this lifetime, she made Shirakawa wait for four years, and then she returned. But in the last life, she made Shirakawa wait for eight years, but she failed to return to his world.


    "Don''t cry." Shirakawa clumsily wiped the tears on Mu Xiaoya''s face.


    "Ogawa, I won''t." Mu Xiaoya held Shirakawa''s hand and assured him earnestly, "I assure you that I won''t hate you because of your illness, nor will I leave you because of this."


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded heavily, feeling a little happy. He believed what Mu Xiaoya said. As long as she said it, he was willing to believe it.


    "Then you promised me, tell me where you are in the future, so I can help you."


    "Well." Shirakawa nodded, and Xiaoya would not hate herself because she was sick, so she had to work hard not to get sick.


    "All right, pull the hook." Mu Xiaoya held out her little thumb.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoya''s little finger, Shirakawa''s smile widened. He remembered that when they first met, Mu Xiaoya accidentally stepped on a flower in the grandma''s yard. She forced herself to pull the hook, and he was not allowed to tell grandma that he would not move, and Mu Xiaoya forcibly lifted his finger.


    "Took it off, you can''t sue."


    He didn''t sue, because the flower had grown again after two days, but his grandma didn''t find it.


    "You are very trustworthy, let''s be friends in the future." Then Mu Xiaoya unilaterally became friends with him.


    "Hook." This time, Shirakawa grabbed Mu Xiaoya''s finger.


    This time, Mu Xiaoya is no longer a unilateral commitment.

 Chapter 15： gift

    Sleep all night.


    Waking up was already bright and sunny, but because the curtains on the balcony were pulled so tightly, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t feel the sunlight outside, and found that it was already 9:30 in the morning when she took the mobile phone, and she was sitting in surprise Up.


    "Dead and dead, why it''s more than nine o''clock." It doesn''t matter if you sleep at twelve o''clock in your own home, but this is the Shirakawa family.


    Mu Xiaoya, while mourning, got up from the bed, ran to the bathroom barefoot, and planned to find the clothes she had changed yesterday. As a result, she searched in the bathroom for a long time and did not see the clothes she changed yesterday.


    What about clothes?


    "You''re awake." At this time, Shirakawa suddenly appeared at the door of the bathroom, looking refreshed and looking very energetic.


    "Ogawa? What about my clothes?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "The maid took it for washing." Shirakawa replied, glancing at Mu Xiaoya''s bare feet.


    "Let''s wash it? What should I wear?" Mu Xiaoya faced bitterly. She could not go out wearing Shirakawa''s t-shirt.


    Shirakawa didn''t say anything, he walked to Mu Xiaoya, suddenly bent over, and hugged him horizontally.


    "Well, Ogawa, what are you doing?" Mu Xiaoya wrapped around Shirakawa''s neck in panic, and finally managed to stabilize her figure.


    Shirakawa strode out. He hugged Mu Xiaoya, returned to the bedroom, opened the curtains, and put the person on the balcony''s wicker chair. Then he said nothing and turned back to the bedroom.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed by this operation, but soon she was attracted by the scenery in front of her.


    Xiaoya Mu knows that Shirakawa''s bedroom is connected to a balcony, but what she didn''t expect is that the scenery seen from this balcony will be so beautiful. At a glance, starting from Baijia''s beautifully manicured garden, it is connected to the forest park not far away. The greenery is endless and extends to the farthest moat. Occasionally ships pass by on the sparkling lake, but no hustle and bustle can be heard in the distance, like a flowing and quiet landscape painting.


    Based on this vision, Cloud City is a rare luxury.


    "Wear shoes."


    Mu Xiaoya looked back, and saw that Shirakawa was holding her slippers, bending over and squatting in front of her.


    "You went to get me slippers?" Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised.


    "When you wear shoes, you will catch cold." Shirakawa helped Mu Xiaoya put on her shoes, and then said, "I''ll get the clothes." After that, Shirakawa turned and left.


    The clear-cut Mu Xiaoya was unable to find a chance to speak. She stared blankly at the feet of her slippers, which seemed to still have the temperature of Shirakawa''s palm.


    Although Shirakawa''s movements were awkward and his speech was not very coherent, Mu Xiaoya really felt it.


    This is ... I was taken care of by Shirakawa?


    "Wowa ..." The sound of the wind blowing the book pages awakened her, Mu Xiaoya suddenly looked back, and when she looked up, the light from the corner of her eyes skimmed through the glass window of the balcony and saw herself with a smile inside.


    "Clothes." Shirakawa returned with his clothes.


    Mu Xiaoya stood up and took over the clothes in Shirakawa''s hands. The clothes had been washed, and there was a faint lavender fragrance floating on it, just like Shirakawa''s body.


    "I''m going to change clothes." Mu Xiaoya smiled, only that the weather this morning was exceptionally good.


    It''s already nine-fifth to change clothes and go downstairs.


    Today is the weekend. No one from the Bai family stayed at home. Originally, Bai Ye had a business trip, but when he had a meal with the Mu family that day, his mother asked him and his father to cancel their work, and he cancelled. It was later discovered that the appointment was actually Saturday, and there was no conflict with his work, but he was too lazy to let the secretary change back.


    "Morning." Mu Xiaoya went downstairs halfway down, and saw the neat Bai family in the living room, and her embarrassed face suddenly turned red. It was almost ten o''clock, and I was so embarrassed to say it early.


    "early."


    "early."


    "early."


    But the three members of the Bai family gave their faces so much that they returned to Mu Xiaoya early.


    "..." This is ironic, Mu Xiaoya''s face turned redder. "I''m sorry, I ... I''m up late."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s good to get up late. To get up late shows your habit of living here." Li Rong said with a smile, "I let the kitchen have breakfast, you and Xiaochuan go eat together."


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet?" Mu Xiaoya was startled and looked at Shirakawa in surprise. Shirakawa started earlier than her, she thought she had eaten long ago.


    "Wait for you, eat together," Shirakawa replied.


    "Hurry, eat." Li Rong was so happy, let alone waiting for Mu Xiaoya to eat, his son''s thought of eating breakfast was enough to please her. As soon as the window opened, her son could see the ordinary breakfast.


    Bai Yan glanced at his mother who was very excited, and then glanced at his ruddy brother, turned his head silently, and continued to look down at the news.


    "That ... then let''s go to breakfast." After that, Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa followed Uncle Li who had been waiting for a long time and went to the restaurant.


    As soon as they left, Li Rong immediately excitedly said to the other two men in the family, "Did you see? Ogawa is not only abnormal, but also very good in spirit."


    "I saw it." Without Li Rong, Bai Guoyu also saw it, and the heart that had been hanging for one night was considered to be relaxed. Shirakawa''s autism recovery is much better than other autistic patients, and his chance of developing an illness is lower than other autistic patients. But I don''t know why. Although Shirakawa has fewer cases than other patients, the whole person will be depressed for a long time after each illness.


    Not speaking outside the emergency room like yesterday should be his normal performance. But Shirakawa just now did not have any feeling of depression, but gave people a very good spirit.


    "This time, I''m finally relieved." Li Rong sighed.


    Bai Yan frowned, not showing the ease of his parents. He does not deny Mu Xiaoya''s positive effect on Shirakawa, but this effect is like a special effect medicine, and it is a unique and irreplaceable special effect medicine. Maybe it was because he had a failed marriage himself. Bai Ao has always been reluctant to believe that there is no relationship other than blood in this world that can''t be cut off. The more Shirakawa''s performance relies on Mu Xiaoya, the more worried Bai Shi will be. If Mu Xiaoya leaves one day, the blow to Shirakawa will be greater.


    It''s not Bai Xi''s pessimism, but he knows human nature too. Now Mu Xiaoya is just a student who has just left university. Her world is still simple and kind. She can now stay beside Shirakawa with kindness and compassion, but what happens after a while? Wait until he is scared a few times by Shirakawa. When she finds out how to say something, Shirakawa will not understand, wait for him to suffer from this endless reliance, and stop breathing, and wait for him to meet better Boys ...


    He couldn''t be as optimistic as his parents. Of course, he also thanked Mu Xiaoya, but the more thankful he became, the more worried ...


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t eat breakfast for a long time, she just took a few bites and came out.


    She took Shirakawa and came to Li Rong again: "Mom, I want to take Xiaochuan out for a while."


    "Go back and pack up? I''ll let the driver drive you." Li Rong said that Li Shu was going to arrange the driver.


    "No, no, I just drive the car myself, just ... I want to borrow a car from you." Mu Xiaoya embarrassed.


    "What did you borrow? Isn''t it yours at home? Mother said she was angry if she borrowed it." Li Rong pretended to be unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoya also knew that she had said something wrong, and suddenly she was at a loss.


    "When Ogawa was eighteen years old, I bought an Audi for his birthday. He won''t open it, just for you." Bai Yan said suddenly, "Uncle Li, clean up Audi in the garage."


    Uncle Li quickly answered.


    "Thank you." Bai Xiao''s words loosened Mu Xiaoya''s heart. Although she is now married to the Bai family, it does not mean that the Bai family''s things are hers. And she couldn''t take it for granted. But talking about borrowing, it seems to be alive again. At this time, Bai Ye said that he gave a car to Shirakawa. Even if the car was still bought by Bai Shi, but as long as it belongs to Shirakawa, she can use it more easily.


    "You''re welcome." Bai Yan nodded distantly.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled, she found that although this big brother in Shirakawa had been cold and indifferent to her, she was still nice.


    "Well, mom, I also want to know the contact information of Ogawa''s doctor." Mu Xiaoya said again.


    Everyone in the Bai family looked at it. Bai Guoyu asked directly: "You want to contact Professor Feng?"


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya said, looking at Shirakawa. "What happened yesterday reminded me. I think I need to know more about Ogawa''s condition. In this case, I can do more preparation and prevention in the future to avoid The same situation happened yesterday. "


    Since she made an agreement with Shirakawa yesterday, she needs to know more about the reasons that will trigger Shirakawa''s emotional loss of control.


    Everyone in the Bai family was surprised, looking at Mu Xiaoya''s expression with gratitude. Mu Xiaoya is telling them in action that she really wants to integrate into the life of Shirakawa, not just to accompany him.


    "I''ll make an appointment for you," Bai Yan said.


    "Thank you."


    By the time Mr. Bai meets with Professor Feng, the car is ready.


    "Then we are gone, we may have to come back later in the evening, we don''t have to wait for us to eat." Mu Xiaoya finished and turned to see Shirakawa again.


    Shirakawa froze, then turned to the three in the living room and repeated, "We are gone."


    "Okay, goodbye." Shirakawa took the initiative to talk to them again, and the Bai family was instantly excited. They also got up and sent Shirakawa away, and they put their hands down until Mu Xiaoya''s car was out of sight.


    This wave of operations made Mu Xiaoya Alexander.


    "I remember, it seems that you bought this Audi last year. If you think that the sound of the abandoned car is not good, you will lose the garage." Li Rong asked the eldest son who was paralyzed.


    "I''ll send it now, won''t it?" Bai Yan asked.


    "OK." Li Rong smiled.

 Chapter 16： You must be dazzling

    Professor Feng is a professor of psychology at Yuncheng University. His main research area is children with autism. He has been helping Shirakawa since Shirakawa was five years old. Do psychological counselling. It can be said that Shirakawa can recover so well. In addition to the two windows of Grandma Bai and Xiaoya Mu, Professor Feng has contributed a lot.


    Today is the weekend. Professor Feng is doing voluntary counselling at the special children''s nursing home. When Bai Zheng called, he was chatting with an autistic child. He heard Mu Xiaoya coming over, and Professor Feng was vacant for 20 minutes.


    Mu Xiaoya arrived half an hour in advance, because Professor Feng''s treatment was not over, she and Shirakawa could only wait.


    Mu Xiaoya came to this kind of place for the first time, and she couldn''t help but be curious, so she waited for half an hour and took Shirakawa to stroll around the yard. But after only walking for ten minutes, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t stand it anymore. She pulled Shirakawa back to the waiting room, and felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Shirakawa took a look at Mu Xiaoya, and then he stepped forward and gave Mu Xiaoya a hug.


    "Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya shouted in doubt.


    "You are sad." Shirakawa''s voice came from behind Mu Xiaoya''s ears. "When sad, you need a hug."


    Mu Xiaoya was surprised, she taught to Shirakawa. But is your expression so obvious? Obviously Shirakawa could see it.


    "Do you know what I''m upset about?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Shirakawa shook his head. He didn''t know why Mu Xiaoya was suddenly sad. He felt vaguely that he felt sad when he was walking in the yard just now, but they obviously didn''t encounter anything.


    "I saw those people outside and thought of you before." If there was no white grandma, if Shirakawa was not born in a wealthy family, would he be the same as those outside. Wearing sick clothes, squatting squatting in the grass, looking up at the leaves and the sky, no one cares, no one cares. Day after day, year after year, just live like this for a lifetime?


    Those people outside? Shirakawa glanced out the window, as if he had noticed other children in the yard at this time. He looked at the children, and he felt some familiarity. He remembered that he used to stay like this.


    "I''m not outside." Shirakawa didn''t think it was bad to stay so. He likes to stay so. The world is quiet. He can think about many things. But Mu Xiaoya likes to be lively. She always talks to him humbly, so he has to deal with it.


    "Well, fortunately, you are not outside." This is Mu Xiaoya''s most thankful place. Fortunately, Shirakawa loves his family so much. He did not give up on him and did not let him be one of those children outside.


    Well, although I don''t understand why Xiaoya doesn''t like him outside, but since she doesn''t like it, he won''t go outside.


    The understanding of the two was very different, but they reached a strange agreement.


    "Sorry, let the two wait a long time." At this moment, the office door was pushed open, and Professor Feng came in.


    Mu Xiaoya hurriedly stood up from Shirakawa''s arms, with a hint of embarrassment on her face: "Professor Feng."


    "Hehehe ..." Professor Feng smiled at Mu Xiaoya, who was a little embarrassed, and teased, "The young couple have a good relationship."


    "..." Mu Xiaoya blushed suddenly.


    "Sit, sit, let''s sit down and talk." Professor Feng motioned for them to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoya sat back in her chair, and Shirakawa also sat next to Mu Xiaoya. From the moment Professor Feng entered the door, Shirakawa only took a look at him and moved away. All his mind fell on Mu Xiaoya.


    Well, Xiaoya is no longer sad. Shirakawa raised his mouth happily.


    He noticed that Professor Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Mu Xiaoya, I waited for you to come to me. I waited for a long time." Withdrawing his gaze, Professor Feng looked at Mu Xiaoya.


    "?" Mu Xiaoya was puzzled.


    "You may not know, I have known you a long time ago, and have known each other for about ten years." Professor Feng laughed.


    "Have we met?" Mu Xiaoya was even more surprised. She didn''t remember having met with Professor Feng, and she was a primary school student ten years ago.


    "Yes, through Xiaochuan." Professor Feng looked at Shirakawa with a smile.


    After hearing his name, Shirakawa gave a subconscious glance at Professor Feng, but soon moved away. But this look alone has made Professor Feng very pleased. For so many years, there has been no Baizhi. At least Shirakawa is willing to take care of him.


    "Through Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya looked puzzled.


    "Yes," Professor Feng explained. "A long time ago, it was probably half a year after Ogawa followed his grandmother to live in the old house. During a treatment, I discovered your existence."


    "Ogawa mentioned me to you?"


    "Yes. But to be precise, I discovered you first." Professor Feng explained, "At that time, Ogawa would not actively communicate with people. I found you in his paintings. Usually I closed myself. Children with symptoms do not like to talk at first. We are very difficult during treatment. We can only stimulate them through various auxiliary pathways, and then find what they are interested in from their reactions. Ogawa has scholar syndrome, so he He has special talents in some aspects. In addition to mathematics, his paintings are also very good. Our first communication was through painting. From his paintings, we can see a part of the world in his eyes. "


    "In the beginning, Shirakawa''s paintings were meaningless landscapes, and sometimes even intricate lines. It was difficult for us to find what he was interested in. Until one day, a girl was added to his paintings. Professor Feng hoped to Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but jump, without Professor Feng saying, she could guess that the girl was herself.


    "The painting was put away by Ogawa''s family. You should have a chance to see it when you have a chance." Professor Feng said, "It is the most colorful of all paintings that Ogawa has ever painted. You can imagine that in his eyes Here, it must be dazzling, and he will render you with so many colors. "


    Am I dazzling in Shirakawa''s eyes?


    When she heard these words for the first time, Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised. She looked back at Shirakawa and asked for a certificate, but Shirakawa didn''t have much expression on her face.


    Professor Feng looked down at the time, and he had ten minutes to go to the next treatment.


    "Bai Yan said, do you have something to ask me?" With ten minutes left, it should be enough to answer Mu Xiaoya''s question.


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya quickly converged, and seriously consulted Shirakawa''s condition. "Professor Feng, I want to know, what causes stimulate Ogawa''s disease? Is there any way to prevent it? Also, I was with Ogawa What to look out for at that time. "


    Professor Feng frowned, thinking for a moment and then said, "Autism patients receive stimuli from the outside and react differently from normal people, such as sound, color, and movement. All these things that fall into their eyes will produce unfavorable effects. The same effect. It may be infinitely enlarged and infinitely reduced. For example, some noise may be slightly absent in the ears of ordinary people, but in the ears of autistic patients, it seems that someone is holding high decibels. Your horn is roaring in your ear. On the contrary, some things that you may hear are noisy, but they can be ignored. People with autism have weak self-regulation ability, so once something is stimulated too much, they will Will erupt. "


    Mu Xiaoya immediately thought of the current sound that stimulated Shirakawa''s illness last night.


    "In addition to noise, there are lights, and even some unreasonable objects." Professor Feng said, "Most autistic patients will have a certain degree of obsessive-compulsive disorder. In their living space, they will put Everything is placed where they think it should exist. If they mess up their things, they will feel uncomfortable and constantly want to return to the original. If they ca n¡¯t return to the original, they will be anxious, anxious to a certain degree, Will erupt. "


    "So, I can''t just move Ogawa''s things, right?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Ogawa''s response in this regard is quite gentle. Although he would also like to restore things to their original state, this is not enough to stimulate his illness. At most, he is uneasy. You usually pay more attention to it, but you don''t have to be too I was worried. "


    "In addition to these, what else should I pay attention to?" Mu Xiaoya nodded and continued to ask.


    "Satiate his curiosity."


    "curiosity?"


    "Yes, although autistic people are closed in their own world, it does not mean that they have no curiosity. On the contrary, they have, not only, and are very strong, but this curiosity rarely shows to the outside world Come out. "Professor Feng said," So once they have a strong curiosity about something outside, then they must be satisfied, otherwise their emotions will be very anxious. It is like a child wants to get It ¡¯s just like a new toy that keeps crying. It ¡¯s just that people with autism have a harder time reconciling their emotions. They ¡¯re not as good as kids. ¡±


    Mu Xiaoya nodded and said she knew.


    "Also, the emotional quotient of autistic patients is not high. When communicating with them, they must be simple and straightforward. Although Ogawa is very smart, his emotional quotient is still low, he does not lie, and does not know how to avoid it. These will cause some problems in life, such as asking some questions you do n¡¯t want to answer, insisting that you do something you do n¡¯t want to do, this time requires great patience. If you encounter this situation, the best solution is The way is of course to follow him, but if you don''t want to, don''t perfunctory or avoid him, try to reason with him, he can understand. "


    Mu Xiaoya thought of Shirakawa''s life and death to lift her clothes to check her injuries last night. This shows that this reason is probably not very easy to explain.


    "So, what else can I do to help Ogawa recover?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Your company is the best recovery for him." Professor Feng laughed. "Of course, if you want some advice, I suggest you take him out for a walk, talk to him about social issues, or do some Sports will help him integrate into the society. In short, it will allow him to have more contact with the outside world and generate interest. The greater his interest in the outside world, the faster he will recover. "


    "Then what should I do if Ogawa is sick?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "I ... control." Shirakawa, who had been quietly listening to the two chatting, suddenly answered.


    Mu Xiaoya stunned.


    Professor Feng laughed happily: "At this pace, I think the chance of getting sick is very small. Even if it happens, it doesn''t matter. Let him calm down and give him a hug as before."


    Mu Xiaoya nodded solemnly.


    "I control and do not get sick." Shirakawa still emphasized.


    "Okay, I see." Mu Xiaoya coaxed.


    Shirakawa frowned. He always felt that Mu Xiaoya was not very confident in him.


    Then he must work harder and make Xiaoya confident in him.

 Chapter 17： headset

    It was already lunch time when I came out of the nursing home. She looked at the navigation and found a shopping mall nearby to prepare for lunch before going home to pack things.


    "Ogawa, what do you want to eat?" Parked the car, Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa while checking the restaurant in this mall with her mobile phone.


    "I''m not hungry," Shirakawa replied.


    "If you do n¡¯t get hungry, you have to eat, and eating on time will not hurt your stomach." Mu Xiaoya said casually.


    "Oh." Shirakawa froze and nodded.


    "What to eat?" Mu Xiaoya looked at the dazzling restaurants in her mobile phone, unable to make a decision for a moment. I always feel that they are almost the same, and there are no particularly delicious dishes.


    "When should I eat?" Shirakawa asked suddenly.


    "what?".


    "Eat on time, when should it be eaten to be considered on time?" Shirakawa asked.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya turned to this a little bit because she didn''t understand the topic, but after thinking about it, she responded violently, "When do you ... usually eat?"


    "Eat hungry," Shirakawa replied.


    "Then when will you be hungry?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "..." Shirakawa recalled it seriously, and finally found in vain that he hadn''t noticed the time when he would be hungry, so he shook his head honestly, "I didn''t pay attention."


    Mu Xiaoya froze, and an uncomfortable emotion suddenly came out of her heart. After a while, she asked, "What time is it now?"


    Shirakawa took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, "12:31."


    "Okay, then at this time every day, you must remember to have lunch. If something is delayed, you can''t exceed one hour before and after, then you must eat."


    Shirakawa understood for a moment, then nodded to indicate that he knew.


    "For breakfast, eat before eight."


    "What time is it before eight?" Shirakawa needed a specific time.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya had to adjust the time. "From seven to eight, you must have breakfast."


    Shirakawa nodded again.


    "Dinner, between 6.30 and 7.30. I ate at these three times and had a lot of meals, just to eat on time, remember?" Mu Xiaoya urged.


    "Remember." Shirakawa nodded seriously.


    "Remember to do it."


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded. "It''s lunch time. Let''s go eat."


    Still urged me?


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but smile, turned off her phone, and didn''t go to pick up the restaurant: "Let''s go up, we eat whatever the first restaurant is."


    The two went upstairs, looked for a restaurant closest to the elevator, and had a quick lunch.


    Out of the hotel, Mu Xiaoya planned to go to the service desk for a free parking ticket with a small ticket for consumption. When she walked to the service desk, she was suddenly attracted by a publicity ad next to her.


    It was a propaganda sign of an earphone = an advertisement. Mu Xiaoya heard this brand. This is an internationally renowned brand and can be regarded as a nobleman in earphones. Fang Hui bought one in college, and Mu Xiaoya heard it a few times, and the sound quality was really good. But what attracted Mu Xiaoya''s attention was not the sound quality of the headphones, but another function of the headphones.


    "Enjoy music and reject noise."


    "Ninety percent noise reduction."


    Can I isolate noise? Since then, the situation of the last electric light appears again. Can Shirakawa use the headphones to shield the noise? Mu Xiaoya was moved, and after changing the parking ticket, she took Shirakawa straight to the earphone counter on the second floor.


    "Hello, what kind of headphones do you need." Because it is a high-end headset, there are not many customers in the store. As soon as Mu Xiaoya walks in, a waiter surrounds him.


    "I want a pair of headphones with a noise reduction effect." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Two here, please." The waiter led the two to the counter where the noise-cancelling headphones were placed and introduced, "These are all very good noise-cancelling headphones. This midnight phantom is the most cost-effective Noise-cancelling headphones. The latest noise-reduction technology can perfectly isolate the noise, and the sound quality is very good. You can try it on. "


    Mu Xiaoya''s eyes lit up, she picked up the headset introduced by the waiter, and turned her head to cover Shirakawa''s head.


    Suddenly he was put on his headphones, and Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya for some reason.


    "Can you hear me?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    Shirakawa nodded.


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly looked at the waiter with disappointment: "Don''t you say that the noise reduction effect is good? Why can I still hear him when I speak?"


    The waiter was immediately embarrassed: "Ma''am, the noise reduction effect is to reduce most of the noise and noise, so that the audiovisual effect is better, but sometimes it can not completely isolate the noise."


    "Isn''t your ad saying that you can isolate 90%."


    "That also refers to some noise, and you are standing next to the headset now, and you are talking here, how could this gentleman not hear you," the waiter explained with a grin.


    Mu Xiaoya took off the headphones on Shirakawa''s head and brought herself. The ups and downs of music immediately flowed out of the headphones. In terms of sound quality, the sound quality of this headset is quite good, but Mu Xiaoya still feels that the noise reduction effect is not good enough. Because even if she wore headphones, she could still hear the noise in the mall.


    Mu Xiaoya frowned, which was different from what she expected.


    "Is there any better noise-cancelling headphones than this?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "This one." The waiter picked up a big red headset and handed it to Mu Xiaoya, "This headset is the best one of our brand. The material of the headset is carbon fiber, and the weight of the entire body is quite Since the earphones that come with our phones do n¡¯t feel heavy when we put them on our heads. ¡±


    Xiaoya Mu took a look at the earphones in her hand and found that they are extremely lightweight.


    "The sponge that wraps the ears, the best sound-proof sponge, can isolate the outside noise to the greatest extent. If you turn up the volume of the headphones, you generally can''t hear the outside talking voice." .


    Mu Xiaoya put on the headset, with the comparison just now, the advantages of this headset are immediately revealed. She was just wearing it and hadn''t started playing music, she already felt quite quiet around her.


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly felt that this headset was good, so she turned around and gave it to Shirakawa again.


    After Shirakawa brought the headphones on, his eyes lit up and he obviously liked the sound insulation of the headphones.


    "Do you like it?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    Shirakawa nodded.


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly rejoiced and asked, "How much is this headset?"


    "Our store is doing a promotion today. If this headset is discounted, it only needs 9999." said the waiter.


    "How much?" Mu Xiaoya thought she heard wrong.


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine." The waiter repeated with patience.


    "It''s so expensive." Mu Xiaoya stunned. Is a headphone worth 10,000 yuan now?


    "This headset is indeed a bit more expensive. In fact, if you have lower requirements for noise reduction, the headset I introduced to you just now is actually pretty good. It will only cost 2888 if you get a discount," the waiter suggested.


    "..." There is a saying how to say, there is no harm without comparison, who has seen 2888 after experiencing 9999.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at Shirakawa and found that he was listening to the music inside quietly, his eyes were slightly bright, and the whole person was relaxed a lot. In addition, the big red headphones are very beautiful on Shirakawa''s head.


    Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll buy it."


    "Which?"


    "9999." Mu Xiaoya pained.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a list, please go to the service desk to pay." The waiter quickly opened a list for Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya took the list, took Shirakawa back to the service desk, and opened Alipay for payment.


    "No success," said the cashier, glancing at the computer.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at her cell phone subconsciously, and a text message jumped out of her cell phone: Your current purchase, the amount of 9999.00, failed because the credit card limit was exceeded.


    "..." I forgot that my credit card is not as big as it would be in four years.


    "Sorry, wait a minute." Mu Xiaoya pulled Shirakawa to the side and started looking for someone to borrow money.


    Her original 300,000 deposits were used to start up the studio for Fang Hui, and Fang Hui''s own money was basically invested, so it was impossible to find Fang Hui to borrow money.


    Looking for parents? It''s not OK. On the first day of marrying myself, I bought a gift for my husband and asked my parents to get money, which was too shameful.


    It was even more impossible to find the Bai family. Counting it up, among the people she knew, it was only Liang Nuonuo who could take out 10,000 yuan at once.


    Liang Nuonuo is Mu Xiaoya''s university roommate. She studied business administration, and Mu Xiaoya was not a professional. However, after the dormitory of the girl majored in business administration was assigned, she happened to leave it alone. However, Mu Xiaoya''s dormitory was not full, and the school assigned Liang Nuo Nuo. Although they are not a professional, they are very destined to build a very good friendship during the four years of college.


    After graduating from college, everyone was looking for a job and going abroad. Only Liang Nuo returned to his hometown early to help her father plant cherries.


    Mu Xiaoya called Liang Nuonuo, and the call was quickly connected.


    Mu Xiaoya: "Nono, are you busy?"


    Liang Nuo-nuo: "Not busy, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "That ..." Mu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed. "Can you lend me some money."


    Shirakawa, who had been quietly waiting for Mu Xiaoya to call, suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoya, her eyes flashed.


    "How much?" Liang Nonuo asked the amount directly.


    "Ten thousand, I will return it to you as soon as possible." Mu Xiaoya said quickly.


    "Okay, you and Fang Hui opened the studio together, it is time to use the money, wait for you to make money before returning me. Transfer to you Alipay in a moment." Liang Nuonuo refreshed.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya thanked.


    "You''re still so polite to me. By the way, our cherries are ripe, and I will return an address, and I will send you and Fang Hui a little bit to try it." Liang Nuonuo said.


    "Your cherry is ripe?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised.


    "Yeah, the cherry in the mountains is so beautiful. When are you and Fang Hui free to come, I will show you."


    Xiaoyao Mu remembered from the last life, the last message Liang Nuonuo sent her was to invite her to visit the cherry orchard. In fact, Liang Nuonuo invites them to pass each year when the cherries are ripe, but unfortunately, Mu Xiaoya has been abroad all year round and has never been there once in four years.


    "You must go when you are free." Mu Xiaoya promised that in this life, she must go once to meet her friend who has not been seen for four years.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. By the way, bring your husband when I come here, I haven''t seen it yet." Liang Nuonuo knew that Mu Xiaoya was married, but he only saw photos like Fang Hui. Shirakawa is curious.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced back at Shirakawa and smiled, "Okay."


    Shirakawa saw Mu Xiaoya smile at him, and naturally smiled back.


    Hanging up the phone, Liang Nuonuo soon called the money over, Mu Xiaoya paid and went to the store to pick up the headset.


    "This headset also has the function of a radio, and can also record ..." The waiter dutifully introduced the additional features of this headset to the two, but Mu Xiaoya couldn''t remember the beginning and couldn''t remember the end. Said to go back and read the manual.


    That is to say, but who would read the boring stuff like the manual. She turned around and gave the task to Shirakawa: "Remember to read the instructions."


    Shirakawa wore headphones, took out the instructions obediently, and looked carefully. By the time Mu Xiaoya returns to her home, Shirakawa has mastered all the functions of the headset.


    "It''s over." Shirakawa reported back.


    "What?" Mu Xiaoya had long forgotten the instructions.


    "Headphones." Shirakawa pointed to the headphones hanging around his neck.


    Xiaoya''s memory is still as bad as before, and what she said was forgotten. But it doesn''t matter, he remembers it.


    Shirakawa put away the manual, put it back in the box, and then touched the headphones hanging on his neck.


    This is the gift Xiaoya bought for me ...

 Chapter 18： wage

    Although Mu Xiaoya said earlier that she would come home to pack the next day, Shen Qingyi helped her daughter to organize her luggage in advance. Mu Xiaoya had nothing to do, so she had to accompany her mother during the whole housework. After seeing Mu Xiaoya returning to his maiden house, Shirakawa ignored him and did not make a noise, so he sat on the sofa obediently. When he was in a daze, it was common to stay all day long.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Laozhangren and could not bear it anymore. Before Shirakawa was only a neighbor''s child, Mu Ruozhou often used mathematical problems to find him. One is that Shirakawa can indeed solve these math problems, and the other is that he also wants to find a way to make Shirakawa say more. Now that Shirakawa has become his son-in-law, he has no reason to take care of him.


    Even in my heart, I can''t help feeling a little depressed. The son-in-law of someone else is catching up with Laozhangren. When he comes to him, he has to turn around and have son-in-law.


    "Ogawa, come over and help me look at these questions." Mu Ruozhou took a few math questions and put them in front of Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa glanced at it, and wrote it with a brush. In a few moments, he wrote a lot of formulas, using the simplest and easy to understand calculation methods to figure out the problem.


    "It could have been solved this way, and it could have been calculated with such a simple formula." After solving two problems, Mu Ruozhou was once again convinced by Shirakawa''s mathematical talents, instantly discarding the identity of the old man and turning into a fan.


    Shirakawa ignored it, continued to solve the problem, and calculated the remaining mathematical problem together, still using the original formula.


    "Originally this formula can be used here? But if this formula is replaced here." Mu Ruozhou circled a large part of the calculation process written by Shirakawa on draft paper with a red pen, and wrote a brand-new formula next to it. , "With this formula, you can save a lot of steps."


    Shirakawa''s problem-solving ideas are simple and clear, and he never makes mistakes, but it is strange that he uses only the simplest formula when solving problems. There are many clear conclusions that can be reached in one step. He has to use three to four steps. Although this is correct, it is not the optimal solution. To this point, Mu Ruozhou has been very strange, in the end he can only blame this behavior of Shirakawa to his scholar syndrome.


    Mu Ruozhou has read some reports on the Internet, saying that many people with scholar syndrome see a problem in their eyes, and the brain automatically comes up with formulas and calculations. Perhaps the simplest formula can only come out of Shirakawa''s brain?


    "I don''t understand." Shirakawa suddenly spoke.


    "What?" Mu Ruozhou looked up.


    "It''s complicated to write, Xiaoya can''t understand." Shirakawa replied that in order to let Mu Xiaoya understand the problem-solving process, he turned the math formulas from elementary school on the other hand and spent more energy than he could solve mystery There are many questions.


    "..." Mu Ruozhou remembered that her daughter had not been good at math since she was a child, but her dad, who taught math at home, didn''t use it and liked to go to Shirakawa next door to learn math. The reason is that when she can''t learn, Shirakawa won''t call her stupid.


    So Shirakawa''s hand-solving problem only uses the simplest formula to solve the problem. Was it the daughter?


    Mu Ruozhou''s mouth was drawn, and I didn''t know whether it was time to scold her daughter for being stupid, or to scold her for using a scalpel like Shirakawa to kill chickens.


    Because of this, Mu Ruozhou glared at his daughter several times during dinner, and Mu Xiaoya got somehow, and didn''t know what he did wrong.


    After having dinner, and chatting with his parents for a while, Mu Xiaoya took Shirakawa back to the Baijia Villa. Rejecting the unwillingness of Li to find a servant to help her organize, Mu Xiaoya dragged her luggage and went directly to Shirakawa''s cloakroom.


    Shirakawa''s cloakroom is large, but there are not many clothes and few styles. At first Mu Xiaoya wondered why Mother Bai didn''t buy more clothes for Shirakawa, but when she thought about it, Shirakawa''s personality might not be worn when she bought it. And there were too many things piled up in his room, and Shirakawa would not be happy.


    "I''m half in the cloakroom." Mu Xiaoya stabbed the suitcase in front of the closet.


    "All for you." Shirakawa said generously.


    Xiaoya Mu laughed: "No, your cloakroom is too big. I don''t have that many clothes."


    Shirakawa blinked and did not speak. He stood by and watched Mu Xiaoya opened the suitcase and hung the clothes one by one into the closet. When Mu Xiaoya was finished hanging, he was considered to understand what Mu Xiaoya meant.


    Xiaoya''s clothes are really few, not as many as hiss.


    "Don''t stand here, you can take a shower." Mu Xiaoya said, took a pajama from the closet and threw it to Shirakawa, "You go to wash first, I will go to wash after you finish."


    Shirakawa looked down at the clothes in his hands, then turned obediently and left. Before long, Mu Xiaoya heard the sound of water from the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t bring much clothes this time. They were just summer clothes. Clothes for other seasons were still left at home. She is not in a hurry to move in, anyway she will often go home to visit her parents, and take it slowly.


    Packing up his clothes, Mu Xiaoya went back to the bedroom, brought her computer and some drawing tools to the only desk in the room, and then started tinkering with her skin care products. To be honest, the skin care products she uses now are much worse than those used four years later, but the price is also much worse. Fortunately, she has just graduated from college, and Milk Muscle has not been radiated by the computer to produce oil, but she does not need to pay a large price for skin care products.


    Is it just a woman? In beauty, she doesn''t always want to treat herself badly.


    "Well, you have to work hard to make money."


    Sighing, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, and Shirakawa in pajamas took a shower and walked out.


    "I''m done washing." Shirakawa said looking at Mu Xiaoya.


    "Then I''ll wash it." Mu Xiaoya went to the bathroom holding the skin care product, and suddenly remembered something before entering the door. She turned around and said to Shirakawa, "If what you put is inappropriate, you tell me, I keep it."


    During the day, Professor Feng said that autistic patients had obsessive-compulsive disorder in the placement of objects in their own space. I took so many things at once and didn''t know if Shirakawa would be uncomfortable.


    "No." Shirakawa shook his head.


    "what?"


    "Your things are not inappropriate." As long as it belongs to Mu Xiaoya, he feels that it is appropriate to put it everywhere.


    It seems that the obsessive-compulsive disorder in Shirakawa is not very serious. Without repacking, Mu Xiaoya was so happy that he went into the bath with a smile.


    The ears are the sound of water clapping in the bathroom. There are a lot of things in the room that weren''t originally his own. Shirakawa is a bit uncomfortable, but this discomfort is covered by the satisfaction in his heart. Shirakawa walked to the desk and moved the desk lamp that was one centimeter crooked back, but the thing next to Mu Xiaoya did not move at all.


    After looking around the room again, after finding that no other things have been moved, Shirakawa breathed a sigh of relief, then opened the door, got out of the bedroom, and walked to the third floor.


    The Baijia villa has three floors. The first floor is the living room, dining room and kitchen, and the second and third floors are bedrooms and guest rooms. However, because of the particularity of Shirakawa, everyone in the Bai family left the entire second-floor room to Shirakawa in order not to make any noise in Shirakawa. The other three people in the Bai family lived in the bedroom on the third floor, but Shirakawa almost never went there.


    In the room on the far right of the third floor, when Bai Yan had just taken a bath, he poured himself a cup of cool white and was preparing to read a book and went to bed. The door knocked suddenly.


    Who is looking for him at this point?


    Bai Yan frowned, knocking on the door and not talking, it would not be his parents or a domestic servant, would it be ... Mu Xiaoya?


    This conjecture made Bai Ye''s expression a bit subtle, but he still walked over and opened the door.


    "Ogawa ?!" Shiraaki stared blankly at Shirakawa who appeared at the door.


    "I''m looking for you," Shirakawa said blankly.


    "Ah? Oh, come in and say." Bai Ao hurried away so that Shirakawa could come in.


    Shirakawa went in and stood still in the middle of the bedroom.


    "That ... you sit down and say, if you want something to eat, I''ll let Uncle Li bring it over." The younger brother came to his room for the first time, and Bai Ye was in a hurry and didn''t know how to say hello.


    "No need, I''ll leave after speaking." Shirakawa shook his head.


    "Uh, what are you talking about?" Bai Ai wondered, what was the matter that would make Shirakawa come to him at night.


    "I want pay."


    "?!" Bai Yan was blindfolded. His brother said what he wanted just now. "What did you say?"


    "I want salary," repeated Shirakawa, and this time his voice was obviously louder.


    "..." Bai Ye can confirm that he did not hear it wrong just now. His brother really asked him to ask for salary. "Why?"


    "Everyone in the company has a salary. The salary is paid on a monthly basis. I worked for three years, six months and seven days ..." Shirakawa began to calculate his own company.


    "Wait a minute ..." Bai Zhifu, who wants to pay with you, "I asked you why you suddenly want to pay, before you gave it to you."


    "Xiao Ya has no money," Shirakawa straightly said. That''s right, Xiaoya is out of money. You have to borrow money to buy gifts.


    "..." After hearing this answer, Bai Ye really didn''t know what to say. Mu Xiaoya runs out of money, so Shirakawa came to him for a salary. Is this wrong? Yes, of course. Mu Xiaoya, a college student who just graduated, had no money. It was reasonable. Instead, their Bai family didn''t think enough, and they didn''t expect to give them some living expenses. He even forced his brother to come in the middle of the night to ask for a salary.


    "I''ll let the finances settle your salary tomorrow." Bai Yan felt deeply wrong.


    Shirakawa nodded and reminded: "Three years, six months and seven days."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose a little of your hair." Bai Yan black line, he can still reduce his brother''s salary.


    Shirakawa was immediately satisfied, turned, opened the door, and left. The action was done in one go without saying a goodbye to his "boss".


    "..." Bai Yan.


    Shirakawa returned to the room, Mu Xiaoya had come out of the bathroom, and was sitting on the bed wiping her hair with a towel.


    Shirakawa looked around, walked around, took the hairdryer out of the bathroom, and walked to Mu Xiaoya.


    "You''re back?" Mu Xiaoya smiled at Shirakawa. She was out of sight just now, and was surprised.


    "Well, I help you blow your hair." My partner wants to help each other. Yesterday Xiaoya helped him blow his hair. Today, he also wants to help Xiaoya blow.


    "You help me blow?" Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows. "My hair is very long and thick, and it will take a long time to blow."


    "I blow." Shirakawa insisted.


    After blowing for a while, Shirakawa found that Mu Xiaoya was right. Her hair was really hard to blow. Mu Xiaoya''s hair is about 29 times the length of his hair. It is layered on the scalp, and the hot air is difficult to enter. He needs to pinch his hair with his fingers once and then blow slowly until it dries. It takes about six to seven times as long as he usually blows his hair.


    But Shirakawa didn''t find it troublesome. He liked the feel of Mu Xiaoya''s long hair running across his fingertips.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoya turned her face strangely, her hair was dry, why did Shirakawa still hold her hair?


    "Before ..." Shirakawa smiled. "You put my hair in my face."


    Said, Shirakawa clung to that long hair and stuck it to his cheek.


    Itchy, not puny at that time, but very comfortable. Thinking about it, Shirakawa''s smile deepened unconsciously, and two dimples suddenly ran out, greeting Mu Xiaoya happily.


    "boom!"


    Mu Xiaoya heard the sound of his heart beating.


    ==


    small theater:


    Mu Xiaoya with a braid: Brother Shirakawa, why don''t you ignore me.


    Shirakawa reads without looking up.


    Mu Xiaoya grumbled angrily, and then used her two black and thick twist braids to slap Shirakawa''s face one by one.


    Shirakawa felt itchy and finally raised his head.


    Mu Xiaoya waving a twisted braid, proud of saying: ignore me, I''ll pierce you.

 Chapter 19： You look better than books

    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoya, who had booked the alarm clock in advance, got up before breakfast, and appeared with Shirakawa at the breakfast table of the Bai family.


    Li Rong, while secretly happy, was looking for a topic to chat with Mu Xiaoya, for fear that Mu Xiaoya would be unhappy because he was restrained.


    "Xiao Ya, I remember that you studied design at university." Li Rong asked.


    "Yes, I study footwear design." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Designing shoes? This is rare."


    "The original report was for clothing design, but the exam was a few minutes away, and I was transferred to the footwear design specialty by the school. But after learning for a while, I think footwear design is also very interesting." Mu Xiaoya said, "And Your own shoes are more comfortable to wear. "


    "Yes, yes, the shoes outside now look good, and easy to hurt after wearing it for a long time." Li Rong deeply felt, "The pairs of high heels I often wear now are custom made abroad."


    "I will also design high-heeled shoes, and I will customize a pair for you. Will you try my craft at that time?" Mu Xiaoya naturally knew that her craft could not be compared with those shoes made by Li Rong abroad, but she helped as a daughter-in-law. Custom shoes have different meanings. Mu Xiaoya thinks Li Rong should like it. In addition to this, Mu Xiaoya also couldn''t think of any other gifts she could give to Shirakawa''s family.


    After listening to Mu Xiaoya''s words, Li Rong was really surprised: "Will you customize shoes?"


    "Well, in fact, I''m currently preparing a studio with a classmate of mine, and I plan to specialize in customizing footwear and designing our own brand in the future. When the studio is ready, I will be the first to help you customize."


    "Okay, okay, then I''m the first customer of your studio."


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya saw Li Rong really like it, and was happy with it.


    "Eat." Suddenly, Shirakawa put a peeled egg into Mu Xiaoya''s bowl.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya smiled, picked up the egg, and took a small bite.


    Shirakawa saw that Mu Xiaoya had eaten, so he looked back and went to eat the breakfast in his bowl.


    Xiaoya patronized the talk just now, she didn''t remember eating breakfast ~~


    At this scene, the three of the Bai family met, and their hearts were complicated, sour and sweet. What is sour is that Shirakawa never gave them any food, and what is sweet is that Shirakawa has learned to take care of people, which means that he has taken a step forward to the outside world.


    "Footwear customization is not easy to do in China." Bai Yan, who has not spoken, said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoya was a little hesitant.


    "Ordinary people do n¡¯t make custom shoes at all, and those who make shoes are also fixed to those well-known old brands abroad. You two college freshmen, it ¡¯s not wise to make shoes. "Bai Yan analyzes," High cost, low passenger flow, it is difficult to do. "


    Although Bai Guoyu didn''t say anything, he really agreed with Bai''s analysis. Mu Xiaoya''s idea was good, but it was difficult to implement.


    "Bai Ye, Ren Xiaoya hasn''t started yet. How do you know that you can''t do it?" Li Rong gave her son a stern glance, and her eldest son couldn''t speak too much, and she could chat to death with a few words . Besides, what can''t be done? Is their Bai family still a little bit behind?


    "..." The captivated Bai Yan was speechless for a while. To know how many people outside asked him to be a business coach, he was too lazy to go. Today, he took the initiative to be a bit disappointed. "I want to say, if you really To follow this path, you should first find a well-known company to cooperate with. After you have a certain reputation in the industry, it would be better to work as a studio. "Bai Ye also knows that Mu Xiaoya certainly does not know any well-known companies, so He said intimately, "I know the general manager of gJ. If you want, I can introduce you to their company."


    gJ is an internationally well-known sports shoe brand.


    "Yes, accumulating some experience before starting a business will help your future work." Bai Guoyu also advised.


    Mu Xiaoya had already responded at this time. She knew that Bai Ye was for his benefit. In fact, she had followed Bai Ye''s thoughts in the last life. After studying abroad for two years, I got a recommendation from a mentor, and then I went to a foreign well-known shoe brand as a designer. It was only that she had made some achievements, and Ying Ning died early. Now she thinks that she is really sad.


    "We don''t actually have such big ambitions." Mu Xiaoya explained, "Fang Hui and I are classmates who opened studios with me. The two of us just don''t want to go out to work for others, so we just want to open one ourselves Studio. Although we are talking about high-end customization, the price is definitely not high. The main target group is only the middle class and high-level white-collar workers. Usually, we will design some better-selling flat shoes and sports shoes and put them on the Internet. Selling is the main source of income for our studio. We didn''t even think about making a lot of money, just to be comfortable and not lose too much. "


    As soon as Mu Xiaoya explained it, Bai Yan stopped talking, and even felt a little bit troublesome. People actually want to open a small store to play, and the requirement is not to make money, not to not lose, but not to lose too much. Such a strange entrepreneurial goal is really ... Bai Ye took an awkward bite of porridge, or did not evaluate .


    "So how is your studio preparing?" Li Rong said with interest.


    "The location of the studio has been rented, and the next step is decoration. It may take another two months for the official work." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Then you have been busy renovating these two months?"


    "Well, most of my work is done by my classmates. I just go there occasionally." Because Mu Xiaoya was just married, Fang Hui almost took over most of the work in order not to hinder their newlyweds, just discussing renovation. When the plan is discussed with Yasushi Kinoshita.


    "Eat." At this time, Shirakawa handed Mu Xiaoya another egg.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya was helpless. How old was Shirakawa to give her eggs, she had to whisper to remind her, "I can''t eat anymore, don''t give me eggs anymore." After that, she picked up the first Shirakawa gave her. Two eggs are going to be eaten. Who knew that she took a bite, and Shirakawa took the egg back again.


    "?!"


    "I can''t eat it, I''ll eat it." Shirakawa swallowed a small half of Mu Xiaoya''s eggs.


    This ... this is too close! Mu Xiaoya''s face turned red, and she almost dared not to look up to see the faces of the other members of the Bai family.


    Unexpectedly, the three members of the Bai family who ate a handful of dog food were all comforted, and Li Li also confirmed his own thoughts.


    After breakfast, Bai Guoyu and Bai Yan went to work. Li Rong took the initiative to find Mu Xiaoya and said what she thought.


    "Mom, you mean, let me take Shirakawa for a trip?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised.


    "Yes," Li Rong explained with a smile. "Because of Grandma Ogawa''s affairs, your wedding is not a big deal, but the honeymoon is still to be spent. Moreover, Professor Feng also said, take Ogawa to go for a walk His recovery is good. When we took Shirakawa out, he was not very willing, but I think if you take him, he should be very happy. "


    Mu Xiaoya turned her head to see Shirakawa, who was sitting in the garden and reading a book. Mu Xiaoya suddenly realized that as long as she didn''t notice or talked to him for a while, Shirakawa must be reading or dazed.


    "Take him out for a walk and let him be more exposed to the outside world. The greater his interest in the outside world, the faster he will recover." Professor Feng gave her advice only yesterday, and Mu Xiaoya will naturally remember. At this point Li Rong mentioned this again, naturally Mu Xiaoya was also moved.


    "If you are at ease, I do have a place to go, and it is also suitable to take Ogawa." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Relax, of course." Since the day Mu Xiaoya was accepted as her daughter-in-law, Li Rong has chosen to believe Mu Xiaoya. Not to mention, after the onset of Shirakawa, Mu Xiaoya''s performance has long been recognized by everyone in the Bai family.


    "Then ... I''ll prepare and take Shirakawa for a tour." Mu Xiaoya decided.


    "Yes, you need to be prepared. I''m going to let you pack your bags." Li Rong said, and left excitedly, to find Uncle Li to take care of the two of them in advance to travel. As for where Mu Xiaoya is going to travel, Li Rong doesn''t care. Anyway, you can think of it first.


    Decided to travel, the first thing to tell is your own travel companion.


    Mu Xiaoya walked over to Shirakawa and found that the book he had just taken out was just a third of Shirakawa''s effort in chatting for such a while.


    What book is this? Mu Xiaoya tried to look at a few lines of words, but the various high-level professional terms above made her, who had lived abroad for four years, degenerate into an illiterate. Mu Xiaoya gave up looking away, then stretched out her palm, blocking the content on the page.


    Her sight was blocked, Shirakawa looked up subconsciously, and when she saw Mu Xiaoya, a smile came naturally from her face.


    "Does the book look good?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly had a teasing thought, so she deliberately wondered: "Is it good-looking, or is the book good-looking?"


    "You look good." Shirakawa answered without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    Mu Xiaoya covered her chest, and for a long time failed to return. This is a sentence that even if you know that the other party is lying, you still can''t help but listen, let alone Shirakawa will not lie. Shirakawa said she looks good, so she must be beautiful in Shirakawa''s heart.


    This recognition made Mu Xiaoya very happy, and she smiled for a while before she and Shirakawa said, "Let''s go traveling."


    "Travel?" Shirakawa frowned. He didn''t like to travel very much. Previously, his family wanted to take him on a trip, but it was too noisy outside and the environment was strange. He didn''t like going out.


    "Yes, just the two of us, we go out to play as soon as possible." Mu Xiaoya said, "I have a place I always wanted to go, I have never had the opportunity to go, this time you go with me."


    Where did Xiaoya always want to go but did not go?


    "Okay." Shirakawa nodded, and if Xiaoya wanted to go, he was willing to accompany her. It doesn''t matter if he is noisy, he can bring the headphones Xiaoya bought for him.


    "I still have a very good friend there. She especially wants to know you. I will introduce you to each other at that time." Mu Xiaoya said excitedly. "Her family has a very large cherry garden. By then we can be together. Pick cherry. "


    "Okay." Shirakawa laughed. He remembered that Xiaoya likes to eat cherries the most, so every summer, when grandma asked him what fruit he wanted to eat, he would let grandma buy cherries.


    "I remember, you also like to eat cherries, right?" Mu Xiaoya remembers that every time she went to Baima''s house when she was a child, there would be cherries on the table. Grandma Bai told her that Shirakawa also likes to eat cherries.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.

 Chapter 20： Submit a salary card

    The cherry orchard that Mu Xiaoya wants to go to but has never been to is the hometown of her friend Liang Nuonuo. After graduating in the last life, she has been thinking about the place where she hasn''t been able to make a trip. Mu Xiaoya has set it as her honeymoon destination with Shirakawa. Moreover, the cherry orchard of Liang Nuonuo''s house is in the mountain. According to Liang Nuonuo herself, her hometown is picturesque, and she is not lost in the tourist attraction outside.


    The most important thing is that the mountains are quiet and there are few people. Shirakawa should not feel uncomfortable.


    After checking their luggage, they said goodbye to Uncle Li who brought them to the airport. Mu Xiaoya led Shirakawa into the waiting room. Because they were booking a first-class ticket, there were not many people in the waiting room. Mu Xiaoya calculated the time of the plane''s landing and was contacting Liang Nuo-noo to come and pick them up.


    Liang Nuonuo: After you get off the plane, you take a taxi to the train station and buy the latest train ticket to Rongxian. I will arrange for someone to pick you up.


    Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows: She had to take a train.


    Liang Nuonuo: In rural areas, the traffic is not convenient. However, the scenery on the road is very good, and it is a green leather train that is about to withdraw from the historical stage.


    Mu Xiaoya: I didn''t really want to sit.


    Liang Nuonuo: I can''t arrange it at this time. When you arrive, the slave family will treat you well. (Winking gif)


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but banged, took the phone, turned to look at Shirakawa, and found that Shirakawa was also turning her head to look at her, with doubt on her face.


    "Nuo Nuo said, after we got off the plane, we had to change to another train. I guess it will be almost dark to get to the cherry orchard." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    Shirakawa nodded and said that he had no opinion, but he seemed to have heard the name Nono.


    "Nono, was that friend who borrowed your money last time?" Shirakawa asked.


    "Did you hear that?" Mu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed. She just bought a headset for Shirakawa and borrowed money to buy it. It was really awkward. When she called, she deliberately went a little farther, but she did not expect that Shirakawa heard it.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded. Yes, he just heard it.


    "Cough ~~" Mu Xiaoya coughed uncomfortably.


    "Here." Suddenly, Mu Xiaoya had a silver bank card in front of her.


    "This is it?" Mu Xiaoya stunned.


    "My salary card," Shirakawa said. "It''s all for you. Don''t borrow money."


    This card was the next day after Bai Ye heard the request of his younger brother Shirakawa and went to the company for an emergency settlement of the finances. And in order to prevent his brother, who is particularly sensitive to numbers, from asking questions, he specifically instructed finances to keep his brother''s salary to two digits after the decimal point. Then I handed it over to Shirakawa myself before work this morning.


    "Your salary card?" Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised, and it took a while to think of it. Li Rong told her before that Shirakawa was at work, as if she was doing programming in the company.


    "Well, hand in your salary card." Shirakawa''s hand moved forward again.


    Turn in your salary card?


    Does she understand that? Also, how did Shirakawa know who handed in the salary card and who told him?


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help asking: "Who asked you to hand in your salary card?"


    "Grandma said, when I get married in the future, I need to hand in my salary card to my daughter-in-law." You are my daughter-in-law, so I give you my salary card. "


    You are my daughter-in-law!


    Shirakawa''s tone was flat and not domineering, but Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but blushed.


    This guy, naturally nagging, why didn''t he find it before.


    "All the money for me?" Mu Xiaoya took the salary card.


    "It''s all for you. The password is my birthday. My birthday is ..."


    "I know, the day before school starts." Mu Xiaoya remembered that Shirakawa''s birthday was August 31st. Before going to school when she was young, she had to go to Baima''s house to help Shirakawa''s birthday. It was Shirakawa''s birthday, and it was Mu Xiaoya''s last meal at the end of the summer vacation.


    "Um." Shirakawa smiled instantly, and Dimple couldn''t help running again. Xiaoya remembers his birthday. Although she has a bad memory, she always remembers her birthday. Even though she hasn''t had a birthday with herself for four years after going to college, she hasn''t forgotten!


    She didn''t forget it ~~


    Can''t help but Shirakawa jumped a little.


    "Then I''ll spend it." Mu Xiaoya was not polite. She didn''t have much money left. Although Liang Nuonuo was entertaining them on this trip, she could not spend much money, but she still needed it Some cost. Secondly, when they came out this time, the Bai family did not give her extra money, so they should also know the existence of this card. I just do n¡¯t know how much their current salary in Shirakawa can support the family ...


    Mu Xiaoya thought for a moment, thinking suddenly that she understood the sense of security that those married colleagues had said before.


    After flying for two hours, the plane landed on time and took luggage. Mu Xiaoya called a car and went straight to the train station. After waiting for the train, Mu Xiaoya sent a message to Liang Nonuo to report the trip.


    As Liang Nuonuo said, the only train to Rongxian County was really a green leather train. This is the first time such a train has been used since Mu Xiaoya was so long. The speed of the green leather train is extremely slow, there is no air conditioning on the car, and the chairs are also hard benches, as if the old ones were driven out of the museum. But none of this is the worst. The worst is that there are too many people on the train, and after the train starts, passengers are free to move back and forth. Not only that, but the tourists from all over the world also like to chat on the go. Various dialects and topics are mixed and buzzing in the whole car.


    Mu Xiaoya turned her head subconsciously to look at Shirakawa, and sure enough she saw that Shirakawa''s brows were already wrinkled.


    "Uncomfortable?" Mu Xiaoya asked worriedly.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, he didn''t like this noisy environment.


    "Then you listen to music with earphones." Mu Xiaoya put on Shirakawa''s earphones around his neck, then took out her cell phone, and played the piano songs that Shirakawa passed to her to calm down.


    Shirakawa''s expression relaxed a little, but she was still pursing her lips, apparently not very comfortable.


    "We just sat for two hours. Two hours were fast. You slept for a while, and I called you."


    Shirakawa nodded uncomfortably, then turned up the volume of the earphones, and lay on the sole platform of the green leather train.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t dare to make a noise, and sat quietly watching the scenery outside the window. As Liang Nonuo said, although the train was broken, the scenery along the way was really beautiful. Occasionally a gust of wind came in from the window, mixed with flowers and fruits, making people instantly cool a lot.


    The train is very slow, but there are many stops on the road. The train stops almost every half an hour, and then picks up a group of guests. When he stopped for the second time, Mu Xiaoya sat opposite a pair of grandchildren. The little girl was about five or six years old. She seemed to have just separated from her parents and was crying.


    "Wow oh oh ... I want mom, I want mom ~~"


    "Good, don''t cry, we will be back after the summer vacation." Grandma coaxed patiently.


    At this time, Shirakawa, who had been quietly asleep, moved, and seemed to be noisy. Mu Xiaoya was startled, and hurriedly pulled out a large box of chocolates from the bag to the little girl.


    Children of this age are all sugar-loving but restricted by their parents. Suddenly seeing so much chocolate, they suddenly forgot to cry.


    "My little sister is good, don''t cry, let my brother sleep for a while, this box of chocolates for you, OK?" Mu Xiaoya coaxed.


    The little girl turned her head subconsciously to look at the sleeping brother, and then kept watching, but she couldn''t keep her eyes off. It made Mu Xiaoya think that there was something in Shirakawa''s face, but if she looked at it carefully, she had nothing, her face was clean, and her face was very well-behaved.


    "My brother''s eyelashes are so long." Suddenly, the little girl shouted out, "Like a giraffe."


    When Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa''s eyelashes again, she found that they were really long and really looked like a giraffe, especially when she looked at her with her eyes open.


    "Then don''t we wake the giraffe, okay?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help smiling.


    "Um." The little girl was well-educated. After being told by Mu Xiaoya, she not only cried, but also did not go to get the chocolate in Mu Xiaoya''s hand. But Mu Xiaoya insisted on giving the chocolate to the little girl.


    "No, I just quarreled with you just now. We were wrong." The girl''s grandma refused.


    "It doesn''t matter, this chocolate is a meeting gift I gave to my little sister. Thank you for boasting the length of my husband''s eyelashes." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "Your sir?" The old man was a little surprised, and apparently did not expect that the two men who looked like students were married. But look again at this time, they are actually very good.


    "Well, we just got married."


    "Ah, is this a sweet candy?" The old man congratulated, without delay. It ¡¯s a blessing to receive something like candy.


    The car continued to move slowly, and the sound of regular railroad collisions always made people fall asleep. When he was about to stop for the third time, Mu Xiaoya was also a bit sleepy, and then unknowingly fell asleep beside Shirakawa.


    A new batch of passengers got on the bus, the large bags were crowded in the corridor, and the car was buzzing and noisy again. Shirakawa moved, and slowly opened his eyes. The purpose was to Mu Xiaoya facing his sleeping face sideways.


    I saw it again, I can see Xiaoya''s sleeping face every time I wake up ~~


    Shirakawa smiled slowly and didn''t get up. He stared at Mu Xiaoya so straightly, just like when he got up every morning these days, he always stared at Mu Xiaoya for a while.


    "Brother, look again, my sister wakes up." Suddenly a childish voice sounded in Shirakawa''s ear. Because the stickers were too close and the child''s voice was too sharp, the headphones could not block the sound.


    Shirakawa turned his head subconsciously, and saw a pair of strange grandparents. The little girl put a box of chocolates in front of her, which was collected by Li Ya this morning. This discovery brought Shirakawa closer to the perception of the grandchildren.


    "Brother, do you particularly like your sister?" The little girl asked naively.


    Shirakawa chattered, except for his acquaintances, he always had to take some time to answer other people''s questions.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The old man saw Shirakawa''s expression wrong, and quickly taught his granddaughter.


    "That''s what it was. When I was sleeping, my mother always stared at me and wake me up every time. I asked her why she stared at me so much, she said she liked me so much." Little girl Pouting in dissatisfaction.


    "..." The old man gave an awkward glance at Shirakawa and stuffed a piece of chocolate for his granddaughter. "Don''t talk, eat candy."


    "Um." Suddenly, Shirakawa spoke. "I like it."


    The old man froze, and then a smile of kindness came. It took a long time for this young man to answer. It turned out that he was shy, different from his wife''s character, but very complementary.


    "Brother, although you like your sister very much, you can''t keep staring because the person who sleeps can feel it. It will be very uncomfortable if you don''t get enough sleep." The little girl said, "You are the most ... just watch for a minute. "


    The little girl was still holding her chocolate fingers and stood straight in front of Shirakawa''s eyes.


    Shirakawa watched it for a long time, and then he hummed softly.


    The little girl took back her already sour little hands, and secretly sighed in her heart: These adults are really childish, so don''t let you watch them for a while, and think about it for so long ~~

 Chapter 21： Not so uncomfortable

    "When you get off the train, someone will pick you up. The license plate number is Rong 888 * 9."


    Shirakawa dragged his luggage, and Mu Xiaoya looked out of the exit station looking for a car that Liang Noono was supposed to send to pick them up, but she looked for a long time and did not see a car that was suspected to be picking up people.


    "Neither give a phone number." Mu Xiaoya muttered, about to call Liang Nuo-noo, and saw a man in a straw hat, wearing a tooling, waving her hand far away.


    "Is it Mu Xiaoya?" The man''s voice was so loud that he could hear his voice across the square.


    Mu Xiaoya froze, and saw the man ran over a few steps: "Little girl, are you Mu Xiaoya?"


    "I am, are you?"


    "I''m sent by Nono to pick you up, let''s go, the car is at the front entrance." With that said, the man enthusiastically reached out to pick up the suitcase in Shirakawa''s hand. Who knew that his hand hadn''t had time to touch the box, Shirakawa was already hiding away.


    The man took a puff, looked at Shirakawa strangely, saw Shirakawa calmly and didn''t speak, and thought he had done something wrong.


    Is it because he has just delivered the goods and his sweat is so heavy that people in the city are not used to smelling it? Thinking about this, the man immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, the sweat on my body is too heavy, and it has smoked to you."


    "No, you have misunderstood, my husband is more introverted and does not like to contact people." Mu Xiaoya knew that the other party had misunderstood and hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, huh ... yeah." The man smiled and didn''t take it seriously. When he saw the other party, he didn''t need to take the box by himself, and led the two of them forward. "My name is Liang Cheng, and I''m from a village with Nono. You call me Uncle Liang. I just pulled a cart to the county in the morning and just sold out, just about to go back. Noon said she had two friends who came to see her from a big city and asked me to come over. Take it. "


    "Trouble you."


    "No hassle, no hassle, all the way."


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and wondered, "How did you recognize me just now?"


    "That''s confusing. Where do we in this small county usually see well-dressed people like you? When you stop on the square, I can see you at a glance." Liang Cheng smiled cheerfully, "especially your home Man, going to that station is like coming out of the TV. "


    Your man? This description is really direct and rude, Mu Xiaoya could not help but blushed again.


    Why are you marrying yourself now, but you''re ashamed of it, you can''t do it, you have to be thicker. Mu Xiaoya shook her head and tried to "cheer up" herself.


    "What''s wrong?" Shirakawa asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit hot." Mu Xiaoya used hot weather to cover her blush, although Shirakawa may not be able to see anything from her face.


    Shirakawa paused, and found that Mu Xiaoya''s face was sweating a lot, so he pulled out a tissue from his pocket to help Mu Xiaoya wipe his face.


    "I ... I will do it myself." Mu Xiaoya grabbed the paper towel and wiped her sweat, but her fingers still made her feel the coolness of Shirakawa''s fingertips.


    Why is my temperature so much higher than Shirakawa? ! Mu Xiaoya thought wondering.


    "Okay, throw the box behind." Liang Cheng shouted suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoya turned her head and found that Liang Cheng was standing in front of a minivan, and Liang Cheng pointed to the back of the van, which was also a pile of empty baskets of fruit.


    "..." No wonder she couldn''t find the car herself. It turned out that she was picking up a truck. Liang Noonuo, the dead girl, didn''t say hello in advance, causing her to go to the car to find the license plate number.


    Liang Cheng helped the two to throw the luggage into the car, and then said to Mu Xiaoya, "I have little space in front of the car, so I can only sit one more, or let your man sit behind?"


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the situation inside the car and found that there were indeed only two seats in the front of the car, and frowned suddenly. She would be reassured to leave Shirakawa alone in the back of the car, but Mu Xiaoya was still uneasy to let Shirakawa sit in the front passenger seat.


    "Uncle Liang, let''s both sit back." Mu Xiaoya still decided not to be separated from Shirakawa.


    "It''s going to be a long time behind, and it''s going to be a long time in the mountains. It will be great at that time."


    It is even more impossible to leave Shirakawa alone.


    "It''s okay, Nono said that your scenery is particularly beautiful, I just sit back and look at it." Mu Xiaoya casually made an excuse.


    "Let''s do that." Liang Cheng didn''t persuade him again. "You people in the city, who are accustomed to living in the city, like to see our mountains and rivers." They have good scenery in the mountains and occasionally there are some Donkey friends in the city came to travel, so Liang Cheng didn''t think there was any problem with Mu Xiaoya''s excuse.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and didn''t speak, and climbed into the car with Shirakawa, set down the two''s suitcases, and sat on his own trunk with his back against the truck baffle.


    From the county seat to Liang Nuonuo''s home, it takes more than half an hour to drive the road and ten minutes of mountain roads. During the first half hour, the car traveled smoothly. When he was about to enter the mountains, Liang Chenghong shouted aloud. "The road has begun to reverse. You have stabilized."


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya responded aloud, turning her head just to remind Shirakawa, the car suddenly turned a corner, she was thrown out by inertia, and flew into Shirakawa''s arms.


    Shirakawa leaned against the baffle of the truck and hugged Mu Xiaoya firmly in his arms.


    "That ... Uncle Liang said, the road is not going well, let''s help stabilize it." Mu Xiaoya said that she slaps herself, could not help but underworld, "Don''t be thrown out like me. "


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded seriously.


    Mu Xiaoya sat up from the arms of Shirakawa, and then clutched the back panel tightly with both hands, preparing to deal with the bumpy mountain road that had not yet been completed.


    "Uh, Uh Dang, Uu Dangdang ~~"


    The bodies of the two were undulating with the car, and the back was bumped a few times because of the bumps on the truck''s baffle. But Mu Xiaoya didn''t dare to reach out and rub, for fear that if she let go, she would lose her focus.


    "Dangdang ~~"


    The car was bumpy again, when Mu Xiaoya gritted his teeth and was about to be hit again, one arm was silently behind Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya just felt that her back was soft, and her body was caught in a warm embrace.


    "Ogawa ?!" Mu Xiaoya turned back.


    "It hurts, I''m blocking it." Shirakawa''s voice was very low. If it wasn''t for Mu Xiaoya''s ears, the voice would be almost covered by the whistling of the truck. But Shirakawa didn''t need Mu Xiaoya to hear, he just didn''t want Mu Xiaoya to have the same bruise on his back.


    Xiaoya is so anxious that she won''t be touched. If she is injured, she can''t help her massage and medicine, so she can''t be injured.


    Mu Xiaoya put it quietly in Shirakawa''s arms. With each bump of the car, the two had a closer contact. Mu Xiaoya didn''t know how to describe her feeling at this time, but she felt that her arms seemed to circle a small world, all around was quiet, and she could only hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing. All her feelings were Shirakawa''s powerful arms.


    I don''t know how long after that, the car stopped suddenly. Liang Cheng stepped out of the cockpit and said to the two with a smile: "Here it is."


    "Are you here?" Mu Xiaoya suddenly looked back.


    "Going up is the cherry garden of Nono''s house," Liang Cheng said, helping to pick up the luggage that the two men handed down.


    "Thank you Uncle Liang." After getting out of the car, Mu Xiaoya turned out a box of chocolates from her backpack and handed them over. "I have a box of chocolates. Here you are."


    "This is not okay, I said everything, I am on the way." Liang Cheng waved his hand and said he would not accept it.


    "This is the souvenir we buy casually, and it is not expensive, so you''re welcome."


    "That''s fine." The people in the mountains are straightforward. When they saw Mu Xiaoya really wanted to send it, they didn''t reject it again. . "


    "No, Nono will come down and pick us up right away." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "That way, then I''m leaving. I''ll come to my uncle''s house for dinner." Liang Cheng waved his hand and drove his pick-up truck.


    Until the sound of the truck could no longer be heard, Shirakawa''s brow fluffed slightly. He had never seen such a noisy car, even louder than a train.


    "Mu Mu!" At this moment, a bright female voice came down from the hillside, and then a girl in a plaid shirt ran down the mountain like a wind.


    "Nuo Nuo." Mu Xiaoya was so happy that she loosened the suitcase in her hand and ran to meet him. Two flower-like girls hugged on the grassy hillside, smiling like two five-year-olds.


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya''s smile, and those who were accumulated because of the noisy journey, disappeared in an instant. His eyes were brilliant, even with some satisfaction. He thought that if he could see Xiaoya''s smile every time he experienced such a noise, then he felt that the noise was not so unbearable.


    The two laughed enough, and Liang Nuonuo set aside his time to look at the young man who had been standing quietly under the hillside. At this look, he immediately enviously said with jealousy and envy: "What a Peugeot boy, how can you be met . "


    "Jealous?" Mu Xiaoya laughed. "I got it in line more than ten years in advance."


    "Xing Xing Xing, know your sweethearts."


    The two walked back a few steps, and Liang Nuonuo generously stretched out his hand towards Shirakawa: "Hello, my name is Liang Nuonuo, and I am your wife''s good friend."


    Mu Xiaoya turned her head to see Shirakawa, but instead of urging or reminding, she waited quietly, waiting for Shirakawa''s own response.


    Shirakawa first looked at Liang Nono''s outstretched hand, and then looked at Liang Nono''s face, his movement was slow and expressionless.


    Liang Nuonuo was not impatient, still smiling with goodwill, patiently waiting for Shirakawa''s response. She had heard about Mu Xiaoya''s situation long ago, so she didn''t feel strange and impatient at this time.


    "Hello." Two minutes later, Shirakawa finally gave a response, but he just said a hello, and did not go back and shake Liang Nono''s outstretched hand.


    But just this answer has made Mu Xiaoya very happy. Because it took Shirakawa only two minutes, she accepted her friend.


    "I''ve decided, the next time I talk to him, I will definitely not move anymore." The hands that were stretched for a long time were a little sour, and Liang Nuonuo rubbed his arms while vomiting at Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya ignored her, holding Shirakawa''s hand, and they went up the mountain.


    Liang Nuonuo followed Mu Xiaoya''s box and followed, leading the two of them into the cabin in the cherry garden.


    There are five cabins in a row in a row in the middle of the cherry garden.


    Liang Nuonuo gave Mu Xiaoya the middle room, and then introduced: "The back is the kitchen, and the right is the bathroom. You can take a bath and change clothes, and you can almost eat after coming out. I live next door. Call me at any time. "


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya glanced briefly at the wooden house. The interior space was large, about twenty levels. Although the decoration of the room is simple, it is very emotional. Liang Nuonuo even prepared a red quilt for them, just like the new house.


    "Then I''ll stare at dinner first." As he walked to the door, Liang Nuonuo turned back and squeezed his eyes towards Mu Xiaoya. "Friendship reminder."


    "What?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "The sound insulation here is not good, you guys ... pay attention at night." After finishing, Liang Nuonuo quickly rushed out of the door, and happened to avoid Mu Xiaoya''s frustrated blowout shoes.


    When he didn''t hit it, Mu Xiaoya turned around and met Shirakawa''s line of sight, so the discordant thought that was only introduced by Liang Nuo Nuo flooded into a disaster and could not be collected.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can wear headphones." Shirakawa said that since Xiaoya bought the headphones for him, he is no longer afraid of noise.


    "..." What''s the use of wearing headphones like this! !

 Chapter 22： Shirakawa is fine

    After taking a bath, Shirakawa was slowly rubbing his hair while sitting on the edge of the bed. His movement was very slow, as if calculating the time. His eyes stared straight at the door, waiting for Mu Xiaoya to return.


    Just now he came back from the shower, Xiaoya said he wanted to go out and let him wait here.


    "Creak ~~"


    The wooden door was pushed open, Mu Xiaoya came in with a scent of medicine, Shirakawa''s eyes lit up unnoticeably, and her heart felt inexplicably relieved.


    Back (# ^. ^ #)


    "Why the hair hasn''t been wiped yet?" Mu Xiaoya asked. When she went out just now, Shirakawa was wiping her hair. It''s been four or five minutes. Why is Shirakawa still wiping her hair?


    Shirakawa froze and stopped a bit awkwardly. Then after a while, I remembered to answer Mu Xiaoya: "Dry it."


    Shirakawa was a little guilty. He just waited for Mu Xiaoya to return. He forgot that he was still wiping his hair.


    Mu Xiaoya turned out a box of ointment from the medicine box, turned and said to Shirakawa sitting on the bed: "Take off your clothes, let me see your back." The road was too bumpy just now. Mu Xiaoya was afraid of Shirakawa. Will hurt, so I don''t want to take a look.


    Shirakawa didn''t hesitate. In front of Mu Xiaoya, he took off the white t-shirt that he had put on neatly, exposing the white shiny skin under the clothes.


    "Ah ... turn around." Bai Huanghuang''s skin was dazzled, and Mu Xiaoya ignored the embarrassment of her heart, walked to the bed and motioned to Shirakawa to turn around. Shirakawa turned his back, revealing a bruised skin on his back.


    Sure enough, it is blue.


    Mu Xiaoya frowned, and looked distressed at this large piece of bruises, but only bumped for more than ten minutes. It was less than an hour from getting out of the car and it was like this.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Xiaoya gently touched Shirakawa''s back with her fingertips.


    "It hurts." Shirakawa doesn''t have the so-called masculinity of ordinary men. If you ask him, he will say it hurts.


    Mu Xiaoya immediately blamed herself: "Why are you still holding me, it would not hurt more."


    The weight of the two was borne by Shirakawa alone, and the impact of the back and the baffle would also be doubled. In order to hold her, Shirakawa could only use one hand to maintain the balance of the body, which would reduce the strength of the buffer. . So a large part of the bruise on Shirakawa''s back was caused by her.


    "I hug you and it hurts me only." Shirakawa replied.


    With his eyes squinting, Mu Xiaoya suddenly wanted to cry. For two lives, Mu Xiaoya had never thought about it. One day, she would hug her because of a man while in the car, and she would want to cry.


    In fact, Professor Feng and Grandma Bai are both wrong. Whoever said that autism will not express emotions, Mu Xiaoya thinks that Baichuan''s expression of emotions can reach the soul directly.


    "I ... I''ll get you some ice." With red eyes, Mu Xiaoya turned and went out. When I turned my head to go to the kitchen to find ice, I met my friend Liang Nuonuo.


    "Mu Mu, why are you crying?" Liang Nuo Nuo saw Mu Xiaoya''s eyes flushed, and immediately asked nervously.


    "It''s all right, do you have an ice pack here?" Mu Xiaoya smiled and tried to adjust her emotions.


    "Ice is in the refrigerator. I''ll take a towel for you." Liang Nuo-nuo didn''t want to say when she saw Mu Xiaoya, so she didn''t ask again.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya turned around with the ice pack and left, and Liang Nuonuo stood at the kitchen door, looking at the direction his friend was leaving, his eyes flashed with worry.


    When Mu Xiaoya returned to the room, Shirakawa continued to sit with her back to her, as if he hadn''t moved since he left. And the bruise on his back seemed to have widened a bit.


    "Xiaochuan, you lie on the bed." Mu Xiaoya walked over with ice.


    Shirakawa lay down obediently.


    "It''s a bit of ice, but if you apply it with an ice pack, the bruises won''t spread." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "Um." Shirakawa gave a soft hum.


    Mu Xiaoya puts a towel wrapped in ice cubes on Shirakawa''s back. She is gently, and she also has a five-point ice pack in her hand, for fear that a loose hand will hurt Shirakawa''s broken skin.


    After the ice was applied, Mu Xiaoya took out the ointment for blood circulation and stasis to Shirakawa. Fingers gently stroked Shirakawa''s back and lingered around his waist. The bruise on Shirakawa''s waist was the most severe. After being applied with ice, a trace of purple appeared in the blue. Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but apply this ointment several times.


    "Xiaoya ~~" Shirakawa suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoya responded casually, her fingers still applying ointment.


    "Why don''t I itch when you touch me, but you itch when I touch you." Shirakawa turned his head back and asked seriously.


    "!!!" Why did you touch me, I touched you?


    Mu Xiaoya''s eyes on the investigation of Shangcun Chuancui tried to warn herself not to crook, "because ... because I have itchy meat there, it just itches."


    "Then why I didn''t grow long."


    "Everyone''s sensitive belts are different. You don''t have a long waist, maybe it doesn''t have to grow elsewhere."


    "Oh." Shirakawa understood, and he turned to go quietly on his back. "It turned out that Xiaoya''s sensitive belt was the waist."


    "Zi la ~~" Mu Xiaoya pressed hard with a good tube of ointment and squeezed it out.


    Looking at the large pile of white ointment on the back of the hand, Mu Xiaoya applied it all on Shirakawa''s back fiercely.


    For dinner, there were only three people, Xiaochuan Shirakawa and his host, Liang Nonuo.


    "How about us, other people?" Mu Xiaoya wondered, such a large cherry garden can''t only be Liang Nuonuo.


    "Everyone else has gone home. They are all villagers in the village." Liang Nonuo answered.


    "What about uncles and aunts?"


    "My parents went to see my sister. They will be back in two days, but they don''t live here. They are used to living in the village." Liang Nuonuo said.


    Mu Xiaoya nodded clearly: "Do you really plan to plant cherries here in the future?" Qi Xiaoya''s question was knowingly, because Liang Nuonuo really stayed in his hometown for the next four years.


    "I plan to open a Taobao shop that specializes in selling all kinds of fruits." Liang Nuonuo laughed. "We have good soil and water here, and the fruits are better than the outside. I plan to start with my cherry garden. If the benefits are good, the villagers will be mobilized. "


    "Are you driving the village to become rich?"


    "Yes, let''s have a high level of consciousness." Liang Nuo Noha laughed.


    "Admire and admire, and feel ashamed."


    "Come, try the cherries from our family." Liang Nuonuo put a washed plate of cherries in front of Mu Xiaoya. "It''s getting late today and I can''t take you to take a good look. I''ll take you to take a good look tomorrow. "


    Mu Xiaoya responded, took a cherry and tasted it, and found that it was juicy and delicious, and it was a lot sweeter than the cherry that she usually eats. Her eyes suddenly became bright. Taste, this cherry is sweeter, much better than the one I bought in Yuncheng. "


    Shirakawa, who had a quiet meal, put down his chopsticks and took the cherry from Mu Xiaoya''s hand and swallowed it.


    "Is it delicious?" Mu Xiaoya asked immediately.


    "It''s delicious." Shirakawa nodded, but instead of continuing to eat cherries, he picked up the chopsticks again and continued his unfinished dinner.


    "We can pick up the tree by ourselves tomorrow."


    "Um." Shirakawa stopped eating again, and after a good response, he continued to eat.


    There was nothing wrong with Mu Xiaoya talking to Shirakawa, but Liang Nuo Nuo on the side felt tired after watching it for a while. Shirakawa was so quiet that she even forgot his existence when chatting with Mu Xiaoya just now. Now Shirakawa has responded, but like a wooden man, he will only give a little response when Mu Xiaoya asks him. Once Mu Xiaoya stopped talking, he was quiet as if it didn''t exist. .


    Although I have known that autism is like this, I have seen with my own eyes that I can personally understand that they are different from normal people. Will this person be Mumu''s husband in the future? Will Mumu guide him so patiently for the next few decades? Just thinking about it, Liang Nuonuo instantly understood the concerns that Fang Hui had told her before.


    Too tired, Mumu lives like this, really tired.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Mu Xiaoya could not help but reminded Liang Nuonuo when she suddenly started to rush.


    "Uh, thinking about things." Liang Nonuo thought back.


    "What do you think?"


    "I was wondering if you two would be a model for me tomorrow." Liang Nuonuo laughed. "I plan to take some good-looking photos and upload them to Taobao, and you two will take some photos with me."


    "You''re not the model you want to sell clothes for." Mu Xiaoya said unhappy.


    "You do n¡¯t understand. People who look good these years are always attracting attention. If you put the two of you up, the guests will stay for a few more seconds while browsing. Maybe you buy it when you look at it. What about? "


    "Then you should do it yourself. I will take the pictures for you. I learned to design. The composition must be better than you."


    The two were hurting each other. The whole dinner was lively and lively, but there were only two people interacting. The third person, Shirakawa, seemed like a quiet puppet, and never took the initiative to intervene.


    After having dinner, Mu Xiaoya was afraid that Shirakawa was tired and asked him to go back to the room to rest first, and she and Liang Nonuo sat under the cherry tree and continued chatting.


    "Shirakawa, has it been so quiet?" Shirakawa wasn''t here anymore, and Liang Nonuo dared to bring the topic to him.


    "Well, he''s been quiet since he was a kid." Mu Xiaoya smiled, and probably guessed what Liang Nuonuo would say next.


    "Before ..." Liang Noruo paused and asked in a different tone. "Is there any better now?"


    "It''s much better. I always asked him questions when I was a kid, and now I occasionally speak." But it seems only when they are alone.


    "That''s good. I thought he would only respond when you took the initiative to talk to him." Liang Nuo-Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, and would just like to take the initiative to speak. At least this is not a unilateral communication.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya thanked suddenly.


    "Why say thank you all of a sudden?" Liang Nuonuo was surprised.


    "Thank you for worrying about me." Mu Xiaoya laughed. "But, Nono, don''t look at us with the same eyes as before."


    "I ..." Liang Nuo-nuo took a moment and quickly responded. It turned out that the strange Mu Xiaoya she had just seen at the table just now, she thought that her topic was moving fast.


    "Do you know that today you sent us to pick up our van and couldn''t sit in front of it? Shirakawa and I could only take the back of the car. When I entered the mountain, the road was particularly bumpy. Shirakawa guarded me all the way so as not to bump me. It''s bruised. "Mu Xiaoya looked up at the starry sky." I asked him if it hurts. He said it hurts, but two people only hurt him. "


    "Autism doesn''t lie. Shirakawa said it hurts, but it really hurts. Although I don''t think it hurts even if the car is turned upside down, he still protects me." Mu Xiaoya''s eyes were again Some fever. She wasn''t moved because Shirakawa suffered the pain for her. She moved because Shirakawa was willing to protect her.


    Autistic patients have a tendon character. They only think about doing it in their hearts, and never weigh the pros and cons. Mu Xiaoya knows that even if it hurts tens of thousands of times more than this, Shirakawa will still be willing to protect her.


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like to talk. Anyway, when I ask him, he will answer me, and then I will just ask a little more." Mu Xiaoya said optimistically. "So don''t look at us that way, Shirakawa has cognitive impairment. He can''t understand the emotions in others'' eyes, but he can tell what kind of eyes are different. "


    Liang Nuowuo listened, his emotions were extremely complicated.


    "I''m sorry." Liang Nuonuo''s face was guilty.


    "Do you mean that you pick us up in a truck?" Mu Xiaoya turned her head and asked easily.


    "Yeah, I had an appointment for a tractor, thinking you must have never been there."


    "Thank you, I don''t want to sit."


    ......


    "Mu Mu ~"


    "Ok?"


    "Shirakawa is fine. When I look at you, my eyes are as bright as stars."


    Mu Xiaoya looked up at the starry sky. The sky is so beautiful, so there are so many people going to Tibet, to the polar regions, and to see the stars everywhere they can go.

 Chapter 23： An unexpectedly popular ad

    The wooden house in the cherry garden does not have thick curtains in the bedroom. The sun slipped in through the window early, and ran warm and straight on the faces of the two. It also allowed Mu Xiaoya to clearly see the attitude of the two men when they woke up in the morning for the first time.


    She was being tightly embraced by Shirakawa.


    "Early." Mu Xiaoya looked up and saw the drowsiness that Shirakawa didn''t have time to recede.


    Shirakawa didn''t answer. He wasn''t completely awake yet, but just felt his arms move, his subconscious tightened his arms.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya, who was hugged back when she thought of getting up.


    Fortunately, Shirakawa quickly woke up. The two changed their clothes and walked out of the cabin. They looked at the cherry blossoms in the garden and took a deep breath of fruity air. Mu Xiaoya only felt comfortable.


    "Does your back hurt?" Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa.


    "It hurts." Shirakawa nodded.


    "..." I forgot to ask that, even if it hurts a little, Shirakawa will still say, "Is it better?"


    "better."


    "Let me see." Mu Xiaoya walked over, picked up Shirakawa''s clothes and looked, and found that yesterday''s bruises appeared darker, but they did not spread any more.


    "Oh, this early morning, the broad day, what are you doing?" At this time the wooden door next door happened to open, and Liang Nuonuo covered his eyes as soon as he went out.


    Mu Xiaoya gave her a look, and turned to Shirakawa and said, "After the run, I''ll help you with a hot compress for two days."


    "Running?" Shirakawa frowned.


    "Well, Professor Feng said, you need to exercise more." Mu Xiaoya did not forget the advice given by Professor Feng, took Shirakawa out for a walk, let him touch the outside world more, exercise more. Especially when helping Shirakawa ice pack yesterday, Mu Xiaoya noticed that the skin on Shirakawa''s body was pale and unhealthy, and the flesh was soft and had no strength. At first glance, he was an otaku who did not move all year round.


    "You have to run in the morning," Liang Nuonuo enthusiastically suggested, "you run out from there, there is a lake, you can run along the lake, there are about 800 meters in a circle, the scenery by the lake It''s not bad. "


    Mu Xiaoya dragged Shirakawa, who was obviously not very willing, jogging. They ran out of the cherry garden and ran along the mountain road for another five minutes. Sure enough, she saw the lake that Liang Nonuo said. In the morning, the soft sunlight sprinkled on the lake, reflecting a sparkling beauty. Mu Xiaoya ran slowly, only to feel that each breath was fresh and sweet.


    "Ogawa, don''t stop, let''s go back for another lap."


    After running for about a thousand meters, Shirakawa was unable to move. His body seemed to be indifferent to the brain''s call, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping out, dripping ticking out, an amazing amount of sweat. Just stunned Mu Xiaoya.


    Shirakawa, who was tired and could only breathe through his mouth, raised his head weakly, and then obediently made himself run. He just felt like his limbs were filled with lead and dragged him straight down. He was so tired that he wanted to lie on the ground like this, but in front of him was Mu Xiaoya''s figure getting farther and farther. As if he did not catch up, Mu Xiaoya was about to run away. He gritted his teeth and chased after him, letting himself run hard again and again, and never once felt that time was so long.


    After finally returning to the cherry garden, Shirakawa could not wait to slump to the ground on the spot.


    "Ogawa, don''t sit down. Let''s take a few more steps. We can''t sit down immediately after running."


    Shirakawa was unable to think at this time, but instinctively moved with Mu Xiaoya''s voice.


    On the side of the meal, Liang Nonuo looked at Shirakawa breathing like a bellows, and condemned glanced at Mu Xiaoya: "What''s wrong with Shirakawa."


    "He''s too weak, so he just ran for two laps." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Sister, how are you going step by step, it will be almost two kilometers when you come up, will it be too hard?"


    "Are you there?" Mu Xiaoya wondered. She usually started five kilometers in the morning.


    "Think about the emptiness of 800 meters in your physical education class." Liang Nuo Nuo threw a blindfold at her friend and let her experience it.


    Mu Xiaoya, while reflecting on whether she was really too cruel, poured a glass of water for Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa wheezed and wheezed for a while before he was able to regain his brain''s ability to think. When he felt that his mouth was dry, Mu Xiaoya handed the water glass to his mouth. After he drank, he wheezed. .


    "Are you still upset?" Mu Xiaoya asked distressed.


    "Um." Shirakawa has never been so tired.


    "It seems that the two laps are really too long, so let''s run a lap tomorrow."


    "!!!" Shirakawa raised his head in shock, and opened his mouth several times and couldn''t speak. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoya was very patient and didn''t interrupt him. After a while, he heard him say, "Yes ... Don''t you run? "


    For the first time in his life, Shirakawa discussed with others what he was unwilling to do.


    "No, you are too poor for physical fitness, you must exercise." Mu Xiaoya refused without any discussion.


    The light named Shiji in the eyes of Shirakawa faded a little. The look of Mu Xiaoya was distressed. He almost agreed to stop running, fortunately, he stopped her rationally and in time.


    The beauty is misidentified ~~


    "Oh." Although not willing, Shirakawa agreed with Mu Xiaoya''s decision.


    Grandma said that after marriage, good things happen and bad things happen, and the partners must be tolerant of each other. When he chose Mu Xiaoya, he must tolerate the "bad things" brought by Mu Xiaoya, not to mention that everything except marriage has been a good thing except for running. Shirakawa relieved himself and decided to tolerate the "bad things" that Mu Xiaoya did.


    "Go and take a shower and change your clothes." Shirakawa was sweating so badly that the whole clothes seemed to be soaked in water.


    After having breakfast, Liang Nuonuo took the two of them to take a good tour of the cherry orchard, and introduced Mu Xiaoya to some of the more scenic spots in the mountain. At the end, the two also changed into work clothes and followed her to pick cherries.


    Mu Xiaoya picked a half frame of cherries and felt back pain. She couldn''t help but doubt: "You asked me to help you pick cherries, wouldn''t you lie to me to do the hard work for you."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, my purpose is to allow you to experience the farmhouse." Liang Nuonuo firmly refused to admit it.


    "Nongjiale, okay, I have enough experience, I want to rest." Mu Xiaoya took the gloves and hat, paralyzed under a tree and did not move, "Xiaochuan, stop picking, rest for a while."


    Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa, who was picking cherries silently, and she had an incredible look on her face. She could get tired like that if she took a step. Picking cherries was fine for half an afternoon.


    Shirakawa stopped obediently and brought half of the cherry he had picked up to the front of Mu Xiaoya, and then picked one of them and sent it to Mu Xiaoya''s mouth.


    Mu Xiaoya swallowed with a mouth, said sweetly with a smile, and Bai Chuan smiled happily.


    Almost blinded by the dog''s eyes, Liang Nuonuo could not help rolling his eyes. Looking at the sky, Liang Nuonuo suddenly said, "Now the light is good and it is suitable for taking pictures. I want to take a few pictures. Mumu, there are watermelons in the well next to the kitchen, you go out and cut and eat."


    "Why not put watermelon in the refrigerator?" Mu Xiaoya wondered.


    "Because it''s better in the well."


    After finishing talking, Liang Nuonuo took the camera and started to take pictures. Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa walked back. They went to the well to pick up the watermelon and cut it with a knife in the kitchen. Then they held the watermelon half-drawn and sat in the wooden house I ate on the steps.


    Well, the taste is cool and comfortable, which is completely different from the kind of cold that comes out of the refrigerator.


    Liang Nuo-nuo, who took a circle with the camera, felt that it was almost time to go back and eat watermelon, so he walked back with a DSLR, who knew he turned out of the cherry forest, and saw the two men who were smashing watermelon. The two were sitting with their backs facing the sunset at this time. The red golden sunlight was dripping from the wooden roof, like the holy light falling from heaven. They dazzled the vulgar things of eating watermelon.


    Liang Nuonuo unconsciously lifted up the SLR and fixed the scene.


    "Well, you''re done?" Mu Xiaoya found Liang Nuonuo.


    "Where''s my watermelon?" Liang Nuonuo took the picture before he reacted. The two couples each had half a watermelon, which was not reserved for her at all.


    "There is still in the well, cut it yourself." Mu Xiaoya said indifferently.


    "..." Liang Nuonuo walked away angrily. When passing by the two, she also heard Mu Xiaoya asking Shirakawa: "Is it so cool to eat watermelon like this?"


    So, just to let your husband experience the refreshing feeling of eating watermelon, have you forgotten your close friends?


    Single dogs have to learn to take care of themselves. Liang Nuo-nuo went to the well and fished a watermelon for himself. Then he split it in two, half put it in the refrigerator, half took a spoon and took it away. He sat over and drank watermelon with the two.


    "After eating watermelon, I don''t need dinner. I told Liu Ye not to cook it." Liu Ye is a cook who cooks for the cherry garden.


    "To eat."


    "You still have dinner after half a watermelon?"


    "I can''t eat it, Ogawa can eat it." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "..." Liang Nuo-nuo, who had been hit twice, always felt that the watermelons in his hands had changed.


    After having dinner, Liang Nonuo sorted out the photos he had taken, and then he sent a Jiugongge circle of friends as a publicity, and asked the two to forward: "You two eat me, drink, live, mine, Quickly send a friend to help me with the publicity. "


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya forwarded, "First of all, my friends are all poor students who have just graduated, and few can afford cherries." Cherries are so expensive now, dozens of dollars A pound.


    "Where''s your husband? Did you forward it?" Liang Nonuo looked at Shirakawa.


    "He doesn''t need it. There are not many people in the circle of friends." Shirakawa''s circle of friends is estimated to be the few people in the Bai family besides himself.


    "No matter how few mosquitoes are meat, and the role of the circle of friends is not to turn friends from friends?" Liang Nuo Nuosi said without disapproval.


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but had to turn around and say to Shirakawa, "Xiaochuan, why don''t you turn around my circle of friends."


    Shirakawa, who was listening to the insects in the mountains, nodded, took his cell phone out of his pocket, and forwarded the circle of friends.


    Cloud City.


    After eating dinner, Li Rong was sitting in the living room and brushing her circle of friends. Suddenly, the page of her circle of friends flashed, and two identical circle of friends appeared in her sight.


    Are Xiaoya and Ogawa? !


    Li Rong couldn''t help looking at it twice, and then saw a familiar figure in a panoramic view of the orchard.


    "Lao Bai, look, is this Ogawa?" Li Rong asked her husband excitedly.


    Bai Guoyu came over to take a look, and in the pictures that his wife kept zooming in, he really saw a suspected Shirakawa figure.


    "Ogawa is picking cherries. It looks very happy." Li Rong said happily.


    "..." The photos are blurry, it''s almost impossible to see his face. Where can I see that Ogawa is happy? But ... people look very spiritual.


    "Xiaochuan said that this cherry is delicious, so I will also buy it." Li Rong looked at the Taobao address marked on the circle of friends, decisively opened the Taobao page, and bought a dozen pounds back. That''s not to say, she also reposted the first circle of friends posted by her son to her face, and directly transferred this cherry advertisement to the lady circle of Yuncheng.


    Where did Ogawa say it was delicious, this is obviously an advertisement. Bai Guoyu was a little speechless about his wife''s impulse consumption.


    "You can change too." Li Rong turned around and continued to ask her husband.


    "..." So this circle of friends was transferred to the president circle of Yuncheng.


    At the same time, Bai Ye, who was still working overtime at the company, just completed a WeChat message. At this time, when he saw the update reminder in the circle of friends, he opened it subconsciously. Then tired eyes widened: Ogawa actually made a circle of friends?


    Bai Ye carefully studied this advertisement, and then found his brother who was picking cherries in the picture.


    "Come in." Bai Ye called to the assistant.


    "General manager." The assistant walked in.


    "Notify the administrative department that the fruits of the company''s afternoon tea will be bought from that store in my circle of friends."


    Circle of friends?


    Of course, the assistant has the boss WeChat. After leaving the office, he subconsciously opened a circle of friends. Sure enough, he saw an advertisement reposted by his general manager 30 seconds ago ...?


    As a result, this advertisement was transferred to the Yuncheng Fu Second Generation Circle.

 Chapter 24： Thunder

    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Xiaoya continued to pull Shirakawa for a morning run and ran down in a lap. Although Shirakawa was not as tired as yesterday, but finished He was still panting like a cow and sitting under the cherry tree. The image of the inborn nobleman on his body was not at all right now.


    "Drink some water." Mu Xiaoya added water to Shirakawa in time.


    Shirakawa was so speechless that he took the water and drank it.


    "You are doing a great job today, tomorrow we will run a hundred meters more, okay." Mu Xiaoya erected a finger, and smiled and discussed with Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa looked at that finger, his tired body was still protesting, but to the eyes of Shangmu Xiaoya''s smile, he nodded so badly.


    "Awesome." Mu Xiaoya cheered. "We run a kilometer today, and add a hundred meters a day later, so you can run to a month ..."


    Four kilometers!


    Shirakawa never thought that such a simple math problem would give him the urge to faint when he got the answer. Does he have to run in the morning every morning, then experience the current pain, and progress every day, reaching four times the current one month later?


    "I ... I may be sick." Shirakawa felt that his current condition was very bad. If he had reached four times his current status, he was worried that he would become sick.


    "It''s going to happen, it won''t." Mu Xiaoya waved her hands with tears and smiled, "Are you trying to avoid the excuse that the running specially made?"


    "I didn''t." Shirakawa was aggrieved. He wasn''t making excuses. He was really worried that he would get sick.


    "Will you run?"


    "Run." Shirakawa agreed.


    The successful Mu Xiaoya grinned, "Let''s go and have breakfast."


    Mu Xiaoya pulled Shirakawa off the ground, and the two returned to the cabin for breakfast. As soon as the two men walked to the wooden house, Liang Nuo-noo, who was supposed to have breakfast, seemed to be mad with a mobile phone and smirked at the dining table as if she had gone crazy.


    When I asked, I realized that the original Taobao store of Liang Nuonuo had an extremely long sales performance last night. At this time, he was looking for help.


    In order to ship the goods as soon as possible, Liang Nuonuo organized employees to pick wildly, and had no time to entertain Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya didn''t mind. In the afternoon, she took food and water and went to the mountain for a picnic with Shirakawa.


    From the cherry orchard, turn to the lake running early in the morning, and walk up, you can see a lush hillside where there is a clear stream winding and the next stream to the village below the mountain. Sitting next to a stream, you can overlook the whole mountain village, which is the best place in Liangjia Village.


    At the place, Mu Xiaoya laid a large picnic cloth under the shade of the tree, and then put out the food and fruits that Liang Nuonuo prepared for them.


    "Ogawa, do you like it?" Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa.


    "Well, it''s quiet." Shirakawa looked at the flowing stream again. "It sounds good."


    "Then we stay here until dark, OK, Nono said, there will be fireflies here at night, we wait to see fireflies." Mu Xiaoya has never seen fireflies, all the understanding of fireflies comes from pictures And TV series.


    "Well." Shirakawa likes it here, and naturally has no opinion. He sat under the tree with a book and looked up seriously.


    Mu Xiaoya also took out her own design draft, sat not far from Shirakawa, and began to design the first pair of shoes after rebirth.


    If she has any unexpected gains besides Shirakawa after her rebirth, it is probably a sense of fashion four years ahead of her. In the past four years, Mu Xiaoya has designed many shoes, mostly women''s high-heeled shoes, but the ladies'' high-heeled shoes that she designed before had very high requirements on leather and workmanship, which was not suitable for the small studio she and Fang Hui had set up. Therefore, Mu Xiaoya plans to design a few cheap shoes that are easy to sell.


    Sneakers are one of the most commonly worn footwear, and they are suitable for spring, summer, autumn, and winter regardless of season, so there is a market whenever they are made. Mu Xiaoya thought about it, the brushes on her hands kept on, and soon she outlined the frame of a pair of sneakers. Later, Mu Xiaoya paused, pondered for a while, the brush moved again, and lightly outlined a few lines on the blank upper, which made the pure white shoes a lot fashionable, but not obvious. The burden is cumbersome.


    Then Mu Xiaoya drew several side views of this pair of shoes below the design, and at the same time detailedly marked the various data proportions of the shoes and the required materials, in case the version is out of shape during production.


    After painting, Mu Xiaoya turned over a page, intending to draw a new design draft, intending to change the design of some uppers in the original frame, so that the shoes reflect a different feeling. Only after writing, she suddenly remembered that she seemed to have not noticed Shirakawa for a long time, so she went back to see Shirakawa.


    I saw Shirakawa still leaning under the tree to read a book, and he didn''t know when a leaf fell on his head.


    "Ogawa." Mu Xiaoya shouted suddenly.


    Shirakawa''s body seemed to be equipped with a switch that sensed Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya just made a sound and immediately looked up.


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiaoya actually just wanted to yell at Shirakawa, and after that, she had nothing to say, so she smiled and turned her head to continue drawing her own design draft.


    Shirakawa froze for two seconds, and saw Mu Xiaoya ignore him, not angry, and continued to look down at his book. A tacit understanding permeated between the two, and the two seemed quietly like a painting. In the entire picture, there were no other sounds except the stream and the birdsong.


    Mu Xiaoya skillfully drew the second design, and just completed the complete frame. Suddenly her eyes turned dark. She subconsciously looked up at the sky, and immediately frowned.


    I don''t know when a **** cloud floated over my head. The sky in this mountain really means change.


    "Ogawa, it''s going to rain, let''s hurry back." Mu Xiaoya closed the design draft and stood up and ran towards Shirakawa. But she ignored the speed of the thunderstorm. Mu Xiaoya had just pulled Shirakawa out of the tree, and the rain fell down.


    The two were instantly drenched.


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t bear so much. She stuffed the design draft and Shirakawa''s book into a backpack, then squatted down to collect the underground cloth and food on it.


    Shirakawa stood blankly in the rain, and for a while he couldn''t respond to what he should do at this time. He wanted to help Mu Xiaoya, but the sliminess on his body made him very uncomfortable. He finally ignored the discomfort on his body and took two steps in the direction of Mu Xiaoya. Suddenly a thunder in the sky made a loud noise. ring.


    Shirakawa''s entire body froze, and his brain started to chaos.


    Mu Xiaoya wrapped the cloth on the ground into a ball, hugged it casually, and turned to Shirakawa, who was standing aside, said, "Ogawa, let''s go down the mountain to avoid the rain."


    Speaking, Mu Xiaoya took the lead to run down the mountain, but after running back a distance, she suddenly found that Shirakawa didn''t move, and turned around strangely.


    "Ogawa?"


    This time, Shirakawa''s extremely sensitive switch against Mu Xiaoya seemed to be malfunctioning. He stood in the rain like a wood and couldn''t move, letting more and more rain wash on his body.


    "Xiaochuan." Shouting, Mu Xiaoya turned back and ran to Shirakawa, only she walked in front of Shirakawa, and the sky was a thunder again, louder than that, and scared Mu Xiaoya.


    "Ah, ah ~~~"


    Shirakawa''s chaotic brain seemed to be cleaved by this thunder. He screamed quickly, like a frightened beast, spinning around in horror, and stumbled down to the big tree.


    "Xiaochuan." Mu Xiaoya was anxious, fearless, rushed forward, took Shirakawa''s arm, and prevented him from entering under the tree.


    Shirakawa had lost his mind at this time. He was struggling in a panic, trying to get rid of Mu Xiaoya''s restraint, and desperately ran in the direction of the big tree.


    "boom!"


    There was another thunder, and Shirakawa''s whole body trembled, squatting directly on the ground in shock. He held his head and shivered.


    "Xiaochuan gets up quickly, we leave here." The thunder was getting louder and the rain was getting heavier. Mu Xiaoya was terribly scared. This is a mountain. Not only is there no lightning rod, but it is full of trees. It is too dangerous when thunder. Shirakawa must be taken down the mountain.


    "Ah, ah, ah ..." Shirakawa crouched on the ground, closed her eyes tightly, and screamed shortly in her mouth. No matter what Mu Xiaoya called him, he could not give a response. His expression was terrified, like a helpless and vulnerable child.


    "Ogawa is up, the mountain is too dangerous, we go down." Mu Xiaoya dragged hard, but she was too weak to pull Shirakawa at all. He even slipped and fell to the ground several times because of excessive force.


    "Ogawa, you get up, let''s go down the mountain." Mu Xiaoya wanted to cry, but Shirakawa couldn''t see her tears at this time. She was frustrated as never before. She overestimated herself. The psychological preparations she had made and the measures to deal with Shirakawa''s disease were all useless at this moment. A deep sense of weakness, along with rain, permeated her body and mind.


    How to do how to do?


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was another thunder, and Shirakawa''s body trembled with each thunder.


    Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth and suddenly shook off the cloth at her feet, covering the two men''s heads across the rain curtain. She knelt beside Shirakawa, covering his ears with both hands, and tightly hugging Shirakawa''s head in her arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen, don''t be afraid!" Mu Xiaoya was talking to Shirakawa, and he was talking to himself.


    The thunderstorm continued, scouring the ground indiscriminately, the creeks in the mountains became more and more rapid, and the trees and trees were folded. But the place covered by the checkered tablecloth seemed to be a world in its own right, standing still in the wind and rain.

 Chapter 25： First kiss

    The thunderstorm in the mountains was anxious, and it took less than half an hour to start the army.


    Mu Xiaoya obviously felt that the rain outside was lighter, she looked down at Shirakawa in her arms, her eyes were still tightly closed, her face was already pale, and she was obviously frightened. The two were poured by the rain for almost half an hour. Although the picnic cloth had a certain waterproof function, the clothes were still wet. Mu Xiaoya shivered coldly and her lips were purple.


    "Ogawa." Mu Xiaoya whispered Shirakawa''s name, her voice trembling because of the cold.


    Shirakawa''s eyelashes moved, but she still didn''t open her eyes, but Mu Xiaoya was relieved a lot, because at least this indicates that Shirakawa has eased from the state of extreme fear just now and has reacted to her voice .


    "Ogawa, the rain has stopped and there will be no more thunder, let''s go back." Mu Xiaoya tried to loosen her hand covering Shirakawa''s ears.


    "ßí ~~" Mu Xiaoya''s hand was released, and Shirakawa shook subconsciously. I just felt that the thunder sound was still in my ear, and I instinctively drilled into Mu Xiaoya''s arms, afraid to make a whining sound.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here." Mu Xiaoya soothed patiently, for a while she lost her mind.


    In fact, even a normal person will be scared by such a dense thunder, let alone an autistic patient like Shirakawa. But ordinary people can quickly adjust their emotions after being scared. When they realize that there is no danger, they will quickly get rid of that fear. But Shirakawa couldn''t do it. The thunder in the outside world has stopped, but the thunder in the world of Shirakawa continues.


    You have to think of a way to make Shirakawa divert her attention and make Shirakawa feel that the thunder is not so terrible so that he can escape from fear.


    How to do it? Mu Xiaoya tried to calm herself down, thinking carefully. Shirakawa was not completely awake at this time, and although Shirakawa responded to her voice, this reaction was not enough to awaken him, so what else could he do?


    Just now Shirakawa leaned in regardless, Mu Xiaoya covered Shirakawa''s ears again. At this moment, she lowered her head and looked at it again. Mu Xiaoya discovered that from this perspective, she was almost holding Shirakawa''s face. of. The appearance of Shirakawa is very good, and it is that kind of exquisite and beautiful, white porcelain skin, long and thick eyelashes, tall nose bridges, thin lips ... It seems that as long as you lower your head, you can kiss.


    This is looking ... weird, what''s going on?


    Shirakawa''s world is very bad. Suddenly, a big and big dark cloud floated in his world. The dark cloud covered the sky, and it rained heavily. The deafening thunder fell from the sky, ringing the whole world, letting He has nowhere to hide. Only the little warmth in front of him is the only reliance he can find in this darkness, who is it? Who brought him the warmth? So familiar, he must remember ...


    Shirakawa thought hard. He had an intuition. It seemed that as long as he remembered who the warmth belonged to, the thunder would stop.


    Suddenly, something warmer and softer entered his world, and a familiar atmosphere wrapped the warmth and filled his nasal cavity. Shirakawa''s chaotic brain seemed to be split open with an axe. After the world was clear, he recognized it.


    This is Xiaoya''s breath.


    Shirakawa opened his eyes fiercely and saw Mu Xiaoya very close in a dim light. It was closer than Xiao Ya was lying in his arms at night. At that moment, he even counted the number of eyelashes on Mu Xiaoya''s eyes. Two eyes, upper and lower eyelids, a total of 268.


    What is Xiaoya doing? Is she kissing me?


    That''s right, Mu Xiaoya was kissing her. She couldn''t hold back. After all, she was fascinated by beauty, and she lightened Shirakawa.


    Mu Xiaoya noticed Shirakawa''s change, knowing that Shirakawa was awake, she opened her eyes in surprise, and met Shirakawa''s curious eyes. Shirakawa didn''t oppose it, so it should be like it, Mu Xiaoya thought so, and then couldn''t help but try to deepen the kiss. She stopped and whispered, "Open your mouth."


    Shirakawa''s obediently opened his mouth, and Mu Xiaoya came over again, invading the territory where she had obtained the real estate certificate.


    Just when the two jerky little tongues were about to touch, an anachronistic ringing of the phone rang in the narrow space, destroying the cricket of the whole space.


    Mu Xiaoya fiercely released Shirakawa, a blushed shrimp that seemed to be cooked first, but she started it herself at this time, but at this time she seemed to be a girl who had been deceived in her first kiss, and was afraid to look up.


    "Hey." Mu Xiaoya picked up a good-quality phone, and it didn''t hurt that much rain.


    "Mu Mu, where are you? It was raining just now, are you all right?" Liang Nuonuo called.


    "It''s okay, we''re back here." Mu Xiaoya gave a subconscious glance at Shirakawa. Shirakawa was completely calm at this time, and his eyes were even brighter. People looked more energetic, but his face was still pale. " Help us prepare some **** soup. "


    Hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoya lifted the plaid linen covering the two of them, and suddenly the light flickered, and the eyes of the two people narrowed unconsciously.


    "Look, the rain stopped." Trying to ignore the embarrassment just now, Mu Xiaoya smiled at Shirakawa.


    Not embarrassed, not embarrassed, we are all husband and wife, what''s the matter with a kiss. Besides, Shirakawa doesn''t necessarily understand what it means.


    "Um." Shirakawa answered. The rain stopped, and he knew that when Mu Xiaoya brought him out of the darkness, he found it.


    "Then let''s go back." Mu Xiaoya stood up holding Shirakawa and was poured by the rain for so long. The two can be said to be wet from head to feet, wet from the inside, and thin summer clothes. All of them are tightly attached to the body, uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoya''s black underwear is even more obvious under the white shirt.


    Shirakawa could not help staring at it.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Xiaoya covered her chest subconsciously.


    Shirakawa blinked and didn''t understand why Mu Xiaoya hid. He just subconsciously felt that the black color in Mu Xiaoya''s white clothes was dazzling.


    "Black." But since Xiaoya asked what he was looking at, he still had to answer.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya suddenly felt panicked. This straight-lined answer was really stingy.


    Black, is it black underwear, or is it just looking at black? Mu Xiaoya''s reason is telling her that the black in Shirakawa''s mouth must be that he is looking at black things, but her brain still can''t help but make up for something that is not suitable for children.


    The most unreasonable thing is that she is still helping her husband, and the brain is making up for his own advantage. That''s enough!


    "Ogawa." Taking a deep breath, Mu Xiaoya tried to calm herself down. "If the girl''s clothes are wet, would it be impolite for you to stare at others like this?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Mu Xiaoya was relieved, and then heard Shirakawa asked again: "Can''t you look at it?" He likes to look at Mu Xiaoya, and whenever he sees Mu Xiaoya, he will feel inexplicably at ease.


    If your husband asks you if he can look when your clothes are wet, how do you answer.


    "..." Oh my god, Mu Xiaoya lamented in shame in her heart. If she didn''t know that Shirakawa didn''t understand anything, she really had to doubt that Shirakawa was teasing her.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Shirakawa was a little lost, but still obediently turned around and stopped looking at Mu Xiaoya.


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya gritted his teeth. "Only when we are two of us."


    Forget it, the cards are all received, and the mouth is kissed. Show him and show him, and there will be no less meat.


    Shirakawa was happy again.


    "Hurry up and help collect the things and we go back." The rain just rushed all the things they brought. Mu Xiaoya picked up and took away like Shirakawa to prevent pollution in the forest. surroundings.


    Returning to the Cherry Garden, Liang Nuonuo was shocked to see the two men in such a miserable shape. Quickly asked the two to take a bath to change clothes, and then prepared **** soup and cold medicine, but the next day Mu Xiaoya caught a cold.


    The cold was menacing, and Mu Xiaoya could not get up on the bed.


    "You said that you were still dragging Shirakawa to run. It was also raining, but Shirakawa was fine at all, and you became like a bear." Liang Nuo Nuo gave Mu Xiaoya a cold medicine while counting down, " In the future, I think you should exercise more yourself. "


    "I''m like this, you''re still ridiculing me." Mu Xiaoya sat up from the bed with the help of Shirakawa, and ate the cold medicine with the hot water that Liang Nonuo handed over.


    "Try to see if you have a fever." Liang Nonuo passed another thermometer.


    "No need."


    "There is no doctor in the village. If you have a severe fever, I have to drive you to the county in advance. Hurry up and test, and I will take you to the hospital."


    Mu Xiaoya felt that her temperature was not high, and when she quit, Shirakawa suddenly reached out to take over the thermometer in Liang Nono''s hand, and then said nothing, just holding the thermometer and staring at Mu Xiaoya. In fact, Shirakawa does not like the hospital, but he knows that the hospital is the place to treat illness. He didn''t want Mu Xiaoya to go to the hospital, but he wanted her to be healthy.


    "I measure." Being stared at by Shirakawa like this, Mu Xiaoya insisted on taking the thermometer under her under three seconds, put it under her armpit, and then lay back softly on the bed.


    "I''ll be here in ten minutes." Liang Nuonuo got up and went out to do his own business.


    Mu Xiaoya herself was uncomfortable and worried about Shirakawa. She glanced back at Shirakawa and said, "Take some cold medicine, and prevent it."


    "I didn''t catch a cold." Shirakawa didn''t like to take medicine. Since he was a child, his grandmother has given him a lot of medicine, especially when he got sick, he had to take dozens of different medicines a day. After eating, he will feel uncomfortable in his stomach and his head will not turn.


    "But I have a cold. You will be infected with me every day."


    "It''s ok."


    "..." Mu Xiaoya found that Shirakawa was sometimes difficult to coax, "then you are not allowed to stay with me unless you take medicine."


    Shirakawa glanced at Mu Xiaoya silently, then obediently picked up the medicine for cold prevention from the medicine box, and took the medicine that Mu Xiaoya had not finished drinking just now.


    Mu Xiaoya was immediately satisfied. Although sometimes difficult to coax, she was still obedient. However, the biggest surprise of this incident was not only that she was ill, but Shirakawa, who recovered very well after the illness. There were hardly any negative emotions, and no guilt or regret to apologize to her. Does this mean that Shirakawa has improved again?


    Ten minutes later, Liang Nuonuo returned and took a look at the thermometer. Mu Xiaoya had a low fever and did not need to go to the hospital. Although he didn''t need to go to the hospital, Mu Xiaoya recovered poorly. He was completely dizzy for two days and coughed for another three days before he could start to feel a little mental.


    On this day, the sick Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa went out for a turn, and when they came back for lunch, they saw that Liang Nuonuo was dark and didn''t know who to call.


    "Nuo Nuo, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Xiaoya cared when Liang Nuo Nuo finished the phone call.


    "My nephew, the little ancestor didn''t eat, so I was so angry." Liang Nuonuo looked helpless.


    The nephew in Liang Nuonuo''s mouth is her sister''s child. Liang Nuonuo''s sister got married early, so now the children are almost ten years old and are in third grade. She was ill these days. Liang Nuonuo''s parents returned from the eldest daughter''s house and brought her grandson by the way. However, when the old couple returned, they threw the child directly into the cherry orchard and let Liang Nuo Nuo take care of him, and then left him alone. Prior to that, Liang Nonuo complained to her once.


    "Is it hot? If you don''t bring watermelon for him." People are easily appetite when the weather is hot.


    "Whatever the weather is, he just doesn''t want to eat, so he knows how to do it."


    "Do questions?"


    "Yeah." Liang Nuonuo said helplessly. "My nephew is a nerd. When other children are so old, they want to play games every day. He loves to learn. Whether it is winter or summer vacation, weekends or New Years, Either reading a book or doing a problem. The grade is good, the first three years of age, but my sister was afraid that he would become a nerd, so he forced him to come here, and wanted him to spend a good summer vacation in the country. Better, I brought a math problem and did math problems every day. "


    "Are there such children who love learning?" Mu Xiaoya was stunned.


    "You think it''s strange, too." Liang Nuo-nuo smiled bitterly. "I went to ask him to eat just now. He had to say that I had disturbed his thinking, and he had to solve the math problem in it before he came to eat. He also said that if If he wants to come to dinner, let me help him out. "


    "Can''t you solve it?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "You haven''t seen it. Where is the elementary school mathematics? I can''t understand the subject." Not only did she not understand it, she was also deeply despised by the little nephew. She said that she had read a little aunt in college and was in elementary school. Does not do math. Liang Nuonuo only felt a pain in his face, but couldn''t refute it.


    "I just called my sister. My sister said that she couldn''t help shouting when my nephew was doing the problem, and let me take care of it." Liang Nuonuo said fiercely, "I''ll just hold him here. "


    If the text fails, Liang Nonuo intends to use force.


    Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows and watched Liang Nuo Nuo go in. After a while he pulled out a little fat boy with glasses.


    "Give me a meal first."


    "No, I haven''t solved the problem yet."


    "Let''s eat again."


    "No, your thoughts are interrupted."


    "Just interrupt and think again, give me a meal."


    "Will you give me a computer? I ask my classmates online."


    "Don''t worry, your mother said, you don''t want to do anything except play this summer."


    Mu Xiaoya saw that the two became more and more noisy, and it seemed to be cold for a meal. Although it was cold this summer, it was cold, but it did not affect the taste.


    "Well, isn''t that the problem? Here, I''ll help you solve it."


    The two people pulling each other at the same time, said in unison: "Will you do?"


    Xiaoya Mu looked at Shirakawa with a smile.

 Chapter 26： Spoiled

    Mu Xiaoya took over the math problem and draft paper handed down by Liu Yi, the little fat boy, and passed it on to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa glanced and reported the answer directly: "128."


    "Writing process." Mu Xiaoya helpless.


    "Oh." Shirakawa picked up his pen and wrote on the draft paper. Within a minute, the problem-solving process was finished.


    To the shocked eyes of Shang Liang Nuo Nuo and the fat man, Mu Xiaoya was a little proud but pretended to pass them the problem-solving process at will: "Now we can eat."


    Liu Xuan couldn''t wait to receive the draft paper, watching the simple and clear problem-solving process above, and suddenly looked at Shirakawa with admiration.


    "How did you think of it?" The fat boy''s eyes were full of stars of worship.


    The chubby boy had a loud voice, but Shirakawa ignored him at all. With the child''s eyes staring, Mu Xiaoya looked at him pitifully and poked Shirakawa with his fingers, and Shirakawa looked up.


    "He asked you how to figure it out." Mu Xiaoya recounted.


    "You know at a glance."


    "..." Mortal IQ cannot be synchronized with genius.


    Xue Ba always likes to play with Xue Ba. The chubby boy Liu Ye regards Shirakawa as his idol, and surrounds him all the time. His elder brother and his elder brother screamed shortly. He frowned anxiously.


    This rare scene made Mu Xiaoya completely give up the plan to take away the child and let the little fat child continue to haunt Shirakawa.


    And Liu Yan annoyed Shirakawa all afternoon, and finally waited for Shirakawa''s response.


    "Brother Shirakawa, how do I learn and what knowledge can I learn to become as smart as you."


    "You can''t do it."


    "I will work very hard."


    "You can''t do it in a lifetime."


    "... Wow ~" The stricken fat boy cried out wow, never lingering on Shirakawa anymore.


    Shirakawa suddenly frowned, feeling that the whole world was clean.


    "Ogawa, why are you hitting him?" Mu Xiaoya asked criedly.


    "I don''t." Shirakawa''s innocent face, "I was born, he can''t."


    "..." Well, it seems quite reasonable.


    "Shirakawa, it''s beautiful." Liu Ye was sad and crying, but Liang Nuo-Nuo was so happy that she took out her nephew''s math exercise book and handed it to Shirakawa. Leave him, and I can see if he can still do stuff in the room. "


    "..." This aunt-in-law''s aunt is really no one except Liang Nuonuo.


    Primary school students'' Mathematical Olympiad exercise book has few topics, and Liu Ye has already done almost half. It took Shirakawa for half an hour to finish the rest of the problem together, and Mu Xiaoya took Shirakawa out to watch the fireflies.


    Last time I went to the stream to watch the fireflies, a thunder shower disrupted their plans, and even took Mu Xiaoya for a few days. Now that she is better, Mu Xiaoya remembers it again. The two sprayed some mosquito repellent, holding hands and walking towards the previous hillside.


    At this time, there is still a little dark light in the sky. When the sky is completely dark, the fireflies should come out.


    The two sat by the stream and waited patiently, Mu Xiaoya turned her head and saw that Shirakawa was tinkering with the headset in her hand, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "Recording," Shirakawa replied.


    "Can headphones still record?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised.


    "Yes." Xiaoya forgot it again, the saleswoman said the day she bought something.


    "Then what are you recording?"


    "Record the sound here. I like to listen."


    "what sound?"


    Shirakawa didn''t speak, he turned on the recording mode, and then raised the headphones to the stream in front of him. Mu Xiaoya chatted for a moment, and soon came to understand that the sound here refers to the sound of nature.


    The sound of the flowing stream, the wind blowing occasionally, the birdsong from far away, the unknown bug in the grass, the sound of the rustling leaves ...


    All these things are mixed together and do not lose any symphony in the world. It seems that Shirakawa really likes it here, and even wants to record it.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t bother him. She sat quietly, waiting for Shirakawa to record as quietly as Shirakawa was waiting for her, and waiting for the fireflies to appear.


    Suddenly, a little faint light rose from the stream, and then the second and third points, more and more light rose from the wet grass, Mu Xiaoya''s eyes lighted up, she wanted to call Shirakawa, but Shirakawa was also looking at this with his headphones.


    Soon the fireflies flew out, and the small hillside was instantly filled with fireflies. The two sat in it, as if the Milky Way had fallen from the air, putting them in their heads.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen fireflies." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but sigh.


    "No."


    "what?"


    "You''ve seen it before." Mu Xiaoya''s memory is always bad, but Shirakawa remembers it. "You''ve seen it when you were six."


    "When I was six?" Mu Xiaoya frowned, but she couldn''t remember how she had seen fireflies when she was a child.


    "In the grandmother''s yard, two fireflies suddenly appeared. You are very happy and you sang." Shirakawa remembered that day was the 128th day he knew Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya was wearing a flower skirt. A pair of pink sandals, come to grandma''s home and eat watermelon.


    "I still sing?" Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows in surprise, but when she was six, she should have been in kindergarten at that time. She seemed to like singing when she was a kid.


    "Well, I won''t sing later." Shirakawa''s voice was a little sorry.


    Mu Xiaoya turned her head to look at Shirakawa and seemed to get back her childhood: "Want to listen to me?"


    "Think." Shirakawa''s volume was a little louder. .


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find an accompaniment." Mu Xiaoya smiled, took out her mobile phone, opened the national K song app, and found a difficult "ordinary day", "I think this song Special occasion. "


    It ¡¯s not that she is narcissistic. She actually sang pretty well. She also won the top ten singer awards in college when she was in college. However, she went abroad to study abroad. Her studies and work were too tight, which gradually made her forget. like singing.


    The accompaniment sounded, Mu Xiaoya beat the beat, and naturally and accurately entered the music.


    "Every morning at 7:30


    The wind chimes rang again and the clouds were light all day


    Good clothes feel good


    Everything is soft and peaceful


    Every intersection flowers bloom in the sun


    There is a nice love song in front of the shop


    It won''t take long to get to your destination


    It ¡¯s full of goodwill


    This is the most ordinary day


    Do you miss it too? "


    As Shirakawa listened, something seemed to be blinking in his eyes. He held the earphones in his arms tightly, and did not dare to move, for fear of a little wind, he could interrupt the song.


    There isn''t much to do in the cherry garden. You can experience all the daily life in one day, but the two don''t feel boring. On the contrary, they have a leisurely life. Shirakawa likes the tranquility in the cherry garden, but Mu Xiaoya thinks that as long as she is alive, every day is meaningful.


    When they were happy, they took a basket to pick Liang Nuo-noo and picked a cherry that was particularly delicious. Shirakawa would diligently deliver it to Mu Xiaoya. Squinting and laughing. Sometimes when they want to go for a walk, they will go to the melon field under the mountain to pick watermelons and eat them. This knock on watermelon is also a door to learn, Mu Xiaoya learned for a long time, can not tell which watermelon is ripe, which is not ripe. At this time, Shirakawa''s power appeared. He seemed to be able to distinguish the sound of each watermelon by nature, and easily picked out the sweetest watermelon.


    "I will leave it to you to buy fruit at home."


    "Ok."


    After picking the watermelon and carrying it back to the cherry orchard, it was put on the ice in the well water for one night, and the lunch the next day was even done.


    When Liang Nuo-nuo is empty, they will be handed over to make some cherry derivatives, such as cherry wine and cherry jam. It takes time to ferment the wine, so the two learn to make jam. But Shirakawa, who has always been smart, seems to be lacking in this area, and he can''t learn anything. In the end, it only fell to help picking cherries and making jams for Mu Xiaoya.


    The two stayed in the cherry garden for a few more days, and Mu Xiaoya finally decided to leave. In fact, it was a day, and they spent almost half a month in the cherry garden. Although they were not willing, they really should left.


    Before leaving, Liang Nonuo loaded Mu Xiaoya with many souvenirs, as well as the cherry wine and cherry jam produced in their cherry garden.


    "Why not stay for a few days before leaving? Taobao shop business is too busy during this time, I did not entertain you much." Liang Nuonuo said with some guilt.


    "Can''t live anymore. Fang Hui has renovated the studio. I walked for half a month and became a shopkeeper for half a month. If I don''t go back, she probably wants to break up with me." She told her that the studio had been renovated, but was reluctant to send her a photo, so she had to go back and see it for herself. Said it was a surprise, in fact it was urging her to go back.


    "Okay, come back next summer."


    "Come, but you are not allowed to pick us up by truck and tractor." Mu Xiaoya demanded. Shirakawa likes it here. If he is willing to come next year, Mu Xiaoya won''t mind visiting again.


    Liang Nuo-nuo thought of the situation when the two came, and immediately laughed, and then drove her dad''s van to the train station.


    After two hours of green leather trains and one hour of airport rental, the two finally boarded a plane to Yuncheng. When she told the family that they were coming back, Li Rong asked Uncle Li to book the ticket, which was still the first class for three hours.


    Shirakawa is not used to transportation. He basically sleeps on airplanes and trains. Mu Xiaoya asked the stewardess for two blankets and gave them to Shirakawa, covered them, and the two of them brought the headphones down and rested. Of course, Mu Xiaoya brought the headset that came with the plane, while Shirakawa brought the headset that Mu Xiaoya gave him.


    Mu Xiaoya fell asleep stupidly, and suddenly a sharp cry overwhelmed the volume of her headphones and penetrated her eardrum. Mu Xiaoya opened her eyes subconsciously, and many people woke up in the first class. A stewardess hurriedly ran from the back to the position in front of her left.


    "Ma''am, please keep quiet."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll let him be quiet now." A tired female voice spoke to the stewardess, apologizing to the few guests around.


    "Children, don''t cry, my sister will bring you candy." The stewardess wanted to help coax the child together, who knew the child suddenly shouted louder, and went straight into the human brain.


    "Don''t touch him, he''s afraid to get in touch with people." After the woman said, she turned to coax the child again. "Good, little Mang, take a deep breath, don''t make a noise."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The child seemed to be more irritable, his cries growing more and more loud, and finally the noisy passengers could not bear it anymore.


    "How can you be a mother and no child can coax?"


    "This kid doesn''t look young anymore, why can''t he be sensible?"


    "Sorry, sorry, my child has autism. He ... he didn''t mean it, I''m sorry ..." The woman stood up and bowed around, apologizing sincerely.


    No wonder autism can''t help it.


    When everyone heard it, there was a touch of sympathy on their faces, and they no longer accused the child of being insensible, but just wore headphones and turned up the voice, and stopped looking at this side.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything, the woman''s face was ashamed. She looked at her son who couldn''t calm down completely, gritted his teeth, and looked helplessly to the stewardess aside: "Can you pour me a glass of water , I''ll give him some medicine. "


    Other than that, she didn''t know how to comfort her child who suddenly became ill, and he couldn''t keep him noisy with other passengers.


    "Okay." The stewardess immediately turned to pour water.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the woman''s pale and desperate face, suddenly turned her head, and took off the headphones on Shirakawa''s head.


    "Lend me a moment." Mu Xiaoya said, and stood up and went to the front row.


    The woman saw Mu Xiaoya coming over, thinking she was another passenger who was noisy by her son, and she apologized. Mu Xiaoya waved her hand, then held the headset in her hand, and in the woman''s surprised eyes, directly covered the screaming child''s head.


    The child''s cry gradually eased, and after a while, the child calmed down and sat back in the chair obediently.


    "This is ..." The woman looked at Mu Xiaoya in surprise.


    "My headphones are soundproof, and there is soothing music inside. I thought it might be useful for your children, so I tried it. I didn''t expect it to be really useful."


    "Thank you." The woman''s hand holding the pillbox tightened, and her child was quiet, so she didn''t need to give her medicine.


    "You''re welcome, take a good rest." Mu Xiaoya smiled and turned back to his seat. Only when she sat down, she found that Shirakawa was looking at her with a complaint, and the expression Mu Xiaoya had never seen.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Headphones, mine." Shirakawa was very depressed. Why did Xiaoya give his headphones to others, and there was a sound he recorded in it.


    "I know. But we lend them a good use, and they will pay us back when we get off the plane." Mu Xiaoya coaxed.


    Shirakawa frowned, still unhappy: "Mine."


    Isn''t that bad?


    Mu Xiaoya stared at the rare and so serious Shirakawa and suddenly kissed him and kissed Shirakawa directly.


    "Just borrow them for an hour, OK?" Mu Xiaoya coquettishly.


    Shirakawa blinked, then sat upright and stopped talking.


    Is this ... promised?


    It turns out that coquetry is also useful for autism.

 Chapter 27： Come back home

    Shirakawa without his headphones frowned slightly for the rest of the hour. Although Shirakawa didn''t say it, Mu Xiaoya also saw that he didn''t It was comfortable, which made her regretted lending the headset to the little boy just now.


    When the plane landed, Shirakawa didn''t get up. He was still sitting in the chair, staring at the position in front of him. Mu Xiaoya knows that Shirakawa is waiting for the other party to return headphones.


    Fortunately, the mother didn''t let the two wait for a long time. The plane stopped after a while and sent the headset over.


    "Thank you for your headphones." The woman thanked him, holding a seven- or eight-year-old child in his hand. The little boy was wearing a suit and shorts, carrying a schoolbag on his back, and his face was so cute that he looked so utterly like an autistic child.


    "You''re welcome. You can also buy one when you come back. It can be used when critical." Mu Xiaoya suggested.


    "Well." The woman thanked her again and left with her child.


    As soon as they left, Mu Xiaoya returned the headphones to Shirakawa. As soon as Shirakawa took it, he hung it tightly around his neck. He was afraid of being taken away again.


    Mu Xiaoya looked funny and distressed: "In the future, I will never lend your headphones to others."


    "Um." Shirakawa smiled happily.


    After getting off the plane, pushing their luggage, the two went to the parking lot. Bai''s car was waiting in the parking lot ten minutes before the plane landed, but Yuncheng International Airport was too big, and Mu Xiaoya was not familiar with the airport and had a bad sense of direction. The location of the parking lot just mentioned by the driver.


    "P2 parking lot, is it p2 on this side or p2 on the other side?" Mu Xiaoya has been standing in front of the airport floor plan for almost five minutes. There was only a floor plan nearby, and there were no particularly clear signs. She was at a loss as to where she should go. She remembered returning to her country once in her life, she accidentally went in the wrong direction, went to p1, and spent about half an hour waiting for her return.


    "This way." Shirakawa waited for Mu Xiaoya for five minutes. After making sure she was not resting, but could not find the way, she finally spoke.


    "Do you know the way?" Mu Xiaoya looked up in surprise.


    "It''s drawing." Shirakawa calmly pointed at p2 on the floor plan. How clear is where to go.


    Mu Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly lighted, yeah, Shirakawa has a scholar''s syndrome. Maybe in addition to mathematics, he also has a strong space ability.


    "Then you lead the way." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Um." Towing his luggage, Shirakawa walked ahead to lead the way. He didn''t look at any signs throughout the journey, as if he had already been clear about the layout of the airport. Turn left, go downstairs, turn right, go straight, and then they saw Bai''s car.


    The driver of the Bai family saw the two of them and got off the car from a distance. At this time, they were diligently helping them carry their luggage.


    "It turns out you look at the map so well." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but boast.


    Shirakawa didn''t feel that he was looking at the map very well, but Mu Xiaoya always did this, and a little thing would whisper. Every time she helped her solve a math problem, she would do so, and he was used to it.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Xiaoya began to discuss with Shirakawa how to share the gifts. Of course, Mu Xiaoya was talking alone, Shirakawa listened quietly.


    "We went to the countryside this time, and there was nothing to buy. Except for a bunch of souvenirs, there was only cherry wine and cherry jam given by Nono." Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa. "Fortunately, Nono made jam We also help, right? "


    "Well, I picked the cherry." Although Shirakawa didn''t like to talk, Mu Xiaoya would only answer if he asked him.


    "Then send the jam. When you go back, tell your parents that they were made by cherry you picked, so that your parents won''t think our gift is too light." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "it is good."


    Seeing that Mu Xiaoya achieved his goal, he suddenly showed a faint smile.


    The driver in the front row listened all the way and couldn''t help listening. He has driven the Bai family for more than ten years. This is the first time in the car that Er Shao has heard so many words. Also, how could Mrs. Mrs. hate cherry jam as a gift too light, as long as it was given by the second younger, it was a feather, and they could also be treasures. These two young grandma are obviously coaxing Er Shaoduo to communicate with his family.


    The two got off the plane at exactly half-afternoon, perfectly avoiding the evening rush hour, and the car went back to the Baijia Villa smoothly. As soon as he got home, Uncle Li greeted him again, letting people take their luggage and getting them ready to eat, for fear they would be tired.


    "Uncle Li, don''t have to prepare to eat, and have dinner in a while." Mu Xiaoya pointed to a large bag of souvenirs in the back compartment and said, "These you take to the kitchen, Ogawa likes bacon, and you pick at night Do it. "


    "Okay, quickly. Take it to the kitchen and do it at night." Uncle Li immediately ordered.


    "Where are they, mom and dad?" After the two returned, only Uncle Li came to pick it up. Mu Xiaoya knew that the others were not at home.


    "Mr. and Grand Master have gone to work and haven''t returned yet. Madam went to a charity foundation event, but they will definitely come back for dinner." Li Shu said.


    Mu Xiaoya nodded, without asking again, and went back to the house to cleanse with Shirakawa.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoya left here, Uncle Li took out his mobile phone and started sending messages:


    Sir, madam, Da Shao, Er Shao and Mrs. Er Shao have successfully returned home. And brought back many delicious souvenirs, waiting to share with you in the evening.


    After sending the hair, without waiting for a reply, Uncle Li smiled and held up his glasses, and he told the kitchen to prepare meals for five people.


    Office of Chairman of Yifeng Group.


    Bai Guoyu glanced at the phone and turned to ask his assistant, "When can I get off work?"


    "Chairman, you can end your last meeting at six, but you have a dinner date with the chairman of Tae Heng in the evening," the assistant reminded.


    "Pushing dinner, the meeting is half an hour in advance."


    "Uh, okay." The assistant paused for a moment, though it was strange, but it was time to get off, and then went out and called crazy, telling all the participants that the meeting was ahead of schedule.


    In the same building, in a conference room on a different floor, Bai Yan was black and scolded.


    "Look at the report for the previous quarter and see the results you made. It will be the same in the next quarter. You all leave me."


    After scolding the sales department, Bai Yan scolded the propaganda department.


    "Look at your shit. What **** are we all. We are virtual games, can they be the same as the traditional online games outside? Are your brains covered by shit? Redo it for me. Give me the plan. "


    The meeting room was silent, and no one dared to refute the sentence. After all, it was difficult for the meeting to end. Bai Ye left, and everyone dared to pant loudly. The director of the propaganda department was even more worried, and he was finished when others scolded him. He had to redo a plan before eight o''clock, and he felt confounded.


    Bai Yan frowned and returned to the office. The assistant sent a glass of water in time. The general manager just scolded him so quickly. He must be thirsty at this time.


    "General manager, this is a letter of intent for cooperation from Tengfei Technology." After Bai Yan drank the water, the assistant passed a document.


    Bai Ye looked over and asked, "How''s the progress of the game development department?"


    "Jigong has just come here, let me ask when you will come back to work," said the assistant.


    "How?" Bai Yan frowned. "They haven''t figured out a solution yet."


    "no progress."


    "Whether they don''t have to work without Ogawa." Bai Ai could not help but curse, Ogawa was on vacation for more than half a month, and their entire game development department could not even write a small program. For more than half a month, the work has not progressed at all.


    The assistant is afraid to answer, even if he is a layman for programming, he knows that not everyone can compare with his own. Their Yifeng''s development of virtual games is so much ahead of the industry, and it is not the brain of the second-scholar syndrome. Scholar syndrome, this is what ordinary people compare.


    "General manager, the phone rang during your meeting, it seems to be a message from home," the assistant reminded.


    Pai Pai paused, then picked up the mobile phone and looked at it subconsciously. He lowered the phone and directed the assistant: "Cancel all the work that follows, I want to get off work on time today."


    "Yes." The assistant turned out of the office, took out his mobile phone, and called the head of the propaganda department of the dog that was scolded. "The general manager is going to get off work on time today."


    "Brother, Da En is unaware of it. I owe you a meal."


    The assistant smiled, hung up the phone, and coordinated the trip with their general manager.


    On the other side of the city, Li Rong, who has just finished an auction, is declining a dinner invitation from the chairman of the foundation.


    "Mrs. Bai, how about going to Xianghe Hotel for dinner?"


    "No, my son and daughter-in-law are returning for their honeymoon today. I have to go back to get wind for them." Li Rong said.


    "Bai Yun is married again?" The chairman of the foundation was taken aback.


    "No, it''s my youngest son." Li Rong smiled, said goodbye, and turned to leave the foundation.


    When Li Shu was half ready for dinner in the kitchen, he received three identical short messages: "Dinner comes back for dinner."


    At 6:30 in the evening, everyone from the Bai family appeared on the table on time. A small portion of the dishes at the table were all local specialties brought back by Mu Xiaoya. During the meal, Mu Xiaoya also took out the cherry wine for everyone to taste. The second elder Bai family was exaggerated again. Li Rong''s exaggerated tone even Mu Xiaoya could hear it a bit too much, but thinking of the other person''s intentions, Mu Xiaoya just smiled and did not take it apart.


    After having dinner, Mu Xiaoya talked to the Bai family about their life in the cherry garden. Although they stayed in the cherry garden for half a month, they lived a very leisurely life. In addition to picking cherries every day, they sat under the tree to enjoy the cool. Mu Xiaoya said it simple, but the three in the Bai family Listen with interest. Especially with regard to Shirakawa, even if it was a trivial matter, their response was great.


    Mu Xiaoya also took the time to give out the gifts they prepared: "Parents, brother, we go out this time, there is nothing but cherries, so I can only make a little cherry jam with Ogawa come back."


    "Did you brew it?" Li Rong grasped the point.


    "I brewed it with my classmates, but the cherry was picked by Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Xiaochuan picked it?" Even Bai Guoyu and Bai Zhi were a little uneasy.


    "Well, there are two big baskets, almost fifty pounds."


    The three of the Bai family suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Shirakawa eagerly: Isn''t this a gift made by Shirakawa himself?


    Shirakawa glanced at them somehow.


    Mu Xiaoya promptly reminded: "Ogawa, what gift do we bring?"


    "Upstairs, I''ll get it." Shirakawa reacted, stood up, and started walking upstairs in a hurry. The three members of the Bai family watched Shirakawa straight up, and then stared straight down at Shirakawa, and then continued to stare at the three bottles of jam in Shirakawa''s hand.


    "I picked the cherries." Shirakawa stood in front of the three of them, facing each other''s hot eyes, repeating the words that Mu Xiaoya asked him to say, "Making jam can improve the beauty of the spleen and the stomach, and is good for the body. , For you. "


    Then he was like a leader giving a trophy to his subordinates, one by one. From left to right, once Bai Bai, Li Rong, and Bai Guoyu.


    The three of the Bai family each held a bottle of jam and looked at the exact same packaging. At the same time, they came up with an idea: they must write their names for a while, but they cannot be mistaken or eaten.

 Chapter 28： Physically weak

    Shirakawa''s biological clock is very stable, and he wakes up on time every morning at six o''clock. When he was in the cherry garden before, the morning sun made him get up half an hour early every day. But after returning home, with the cover of curtains, Shirakawa''s biological clock was restored. Similarly, Mu Xiaoya''s biological clock was restored.


    It''s just that Shirakawa''s biological clock is six o''clock every morning, and Mu Xiaoya''s biological clock sleeps until she wakes up naturally, and then goes to bed again.


    Shirakawa has been up for five minutes. He stood at the bed and looked anxiously at Lai Bed''s Mu Xiaoya, wondering whether to wake him up.


    "Xiaochuan, I will run with you every morning in the future, you remember to call me." This is what Mu Xiaoya left to Shirakawa before going to bed last night.


    but now¡­¡­


    "Xiaoya, get up and run." Shirakawa carefully pushed Mu Xiaoya on the bed.


    "Ah, no, I don''t want to get up." Mu Xiaoya wrapped in the quilt, turned over and continued to sleep.


    This is the third time, and the only difference between the three times is probably the change in Mu Xiaoya''s lines. Let her sleep for another five minutes from the first sentence, and now, don''t get up.


    After waiting for five minutes, I called Shirakawa twice, and finally realized the reality, that is, Mu Xiaoya who did not wake up. If she said that, she could turn her head and turn her face. Moreover, she hates getting up early.


    After being rejected three times, Shirakawa decided to go out for a run by himself. He promised Mu Xiaoya''s affairs and would not give up halfway, although Mu Xiaoya gave up first.


    I run an extra 100 meters every day. Today I should run 2700 meters.


    Change the sportswear, put on the sports shoes, Shirakawa pushed the door down the stairs, walked through the living room, walked outside the yard, and then at the gate, I encountered a white cricket who was also going to run.


    When Bai Ye saw his younger brother dressed in sports, his eyes widened, and his expressionless face showed a little shock: "Ogawa, what are you doing ...?"


    Shirakawa also noticed his elder brother, and he mumbled back with two words.


    "Run."


    Running, of course I know that you want to run, and once I look at your makeup, I know you want to run. The question is, do you want to run?


    Bai Yan''s heart was full of words, but the exit only said: "Together?"


    Shirakawa didn''t say anything, and ran his own head out. He calculated that and ran down the mountain from the gate to the second traffic light, about a kilometer, then he ran forward 350 meters, and then turned back, exactly 2700 meters.


    Seeing his brother ran out, Bai Ye quickly followed. Shirakawa''s speed is not fast, and Shirakawa caught up in two steps. The two ran for about a hundred meters, and an intersection appeared in front of them. Considering that his brother might be unfamiliar with the surrounding environment, he took the initiative to propose: "Ogawa, run to the left, there is a small park on the left."


    Shirakawa ignored it and, following his planned route, ran downhill.


    Seeing that his brother didn''t listen to him, Bai Ye didn''t get angry, and he continued to catch up. Isn''t it a different route? What''s the matter? The point of running today is that he can run with his brother, which is something he never even dreamed of. Thinking like that all the way, Bai Ye only felt that he had a wind on his soles and was very fast.


    The two brothers of the Bai family had just ran out for a while, and the couple of the white family also got up. As soon as the two sat in the living room, the steward Li delivered the coffee that had been prepared. By the way, I reported the first-hand good news I got.


    "Sir, ma''am, Da Shao and Er Shao went out for a morning run."


    "What?" Bai Guoyu was shocked and almost spilled the coffee in his hand.


    "Cough ..." Li Rong, who had taken a sip of coffee one step ahead of her husband, was coughing desperately.


    "Uncle Li, what did you say? Xiaochuan went for a morning run?" After all, Li Rong''s first thing was to find Uncle Li to verify whether he had a hallucination just now.


    "Yes. Five minutes ago, Er Shao came down from the second floor alone, and met with Da Shao at the gate. The two went for a pleasant morning run together." Li Shu repeated with a smile.


    "Alone, Xiaoya is not together?" Li Rong asked.


    "Yes, Grandma Second is not together."


    The couple stared at each other in shock, their faces were unbelievable. Their autistic, lonely, non-talking, young son who was not even downstairs would get up early and run early. Morning run ÚÀ, what an active, healthy, optimistic activity, where is this a life attitude that an autistic patient should have?


    The so-called seeing is believing. Before seeing it with their own eyes, the couple still chose not to believe it. The two adjusted their sitting postures. One was holding a cup of coffee, and from time to time he glanced at the gate.


    "Sir, ma''am, the two young masters went out for less than ten minutes in the morning and didn''t come back so soon." Uncle Li reminded thoughtfully.


    "Oh, I see." Bai Guoyu embarrassedly put down his coffee.


    Uncle Li smiled and went to the kitchen and told the chef to cook a few more eggs. These two went out for a run and added more protein.


    Being reminded by Uncle Li, the Bais and their husbands were awake too. It took half an hour to talk less about this morning run, and they didn''t have to look so eagerly at the door. So one picked up the cell phone, and the other picked up the newspaper to keep busy.


    But they only watched for a while, and the maid''s greeting came from outside the door: "big little, little second."


    came back?


    As soon as they put the mobile phone newspaper in their hands, they looked at the door and saw that Shirakawa''s face was slightly red, and he came in lightly from the door. The white cricket behind him, his face was not red and gasped, felt like he hadn''t gone out and ran.


    Bai Ye was a little depressed, and he had just warmed up, and Shirakawa suddenly stopped running. Just a little more than a kilometer just ran. Shirakawa suddenly turned around and ran back home. He hurried to catch up and suggested that Shirakawa can run a little more forward so as to play a role in exercise. As a result, Shirakawa returned to him:


    "Xiaoya said, I only need to run 2700 meters today."


    "..." Xiaoya said, Xiaoya said, isn''t that what I said, as far as exercise, she can still have my profession. Bai Yu, who had been in fitness for seven or eight years, couldn''t help but compare them fiercely.


    "Xiaochuan, are you out for a run?" Li Rong waited for Shirakawa to approach, and couldn''t help asking.


    Shirakawa stopped, looked at his mother, and nodded gently.


    "Why did you suddenly think of running?" In fact, Li Rong had already guessed the answer. Xiaoya must have asked him to run. However, even if Li Rong knew it, she still wanted to talk to her son because she knew that as long as it was about Mu Xiaoya, Shirakawa would definitely answer.


    "Xiao Ya said I couldn''t do it."


    "àÛ ~~" Bai Guoyu, who was lucky enough to escape a while ago, finally sprayed this cup of coffee.


    The three members of the Bai family were struck by Shirakawa''s physical weakness, and they will not return until Shirakawa leaves upstairs.


    "Yes ... is that what I understand?" Li Rong asked her husband.


    "Cough ..." Bai Guoyu''s old face flushed. "Don''t think blindly, what does Ogawa know?"


    Bai Ye thinks his dad is reasonable. His younger brother is more than just a teenager. It must not be the things he just slid in his head.


    "Well ... I hope Ogawa knows a little bit so that I can hug my grandson earlier." After shock, Li Rong began to regret. If Mu Xiaoya said that the physical strength is not working, it really refers to the matter, then their Bai family is not about to add a little bit soon.


    "Don''t be too greedy, Xiaochuan can do this now," Bai Guoyu advised.


    "I know, I can''t help but look forward to it." Li Rong sighed. "Before, I thought about Shirakawa''s healthy and healthy growth. As for work and marriage, we can''t even think about it. But now, Ogawa is not only able to work, but also married. All this goes well, can I not want to say that, in case this happens? "


    Bai Guoyu followed his wife''s words to the next association and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "It''s a pity," Li Rong said sadly. "We don''t know anything about Shirakawa. It''s like a piece of white paper. I don''t know if it will ... what?"


    As soon as those three words came out, Bai''s face suddenly turned black. He never expected how he would one day sit down with his parents and discuss ... what?


    "Baiyu." Li Rong suddenly looked at his eldest son.


    "Ah?" Bai Yan looked up.


    "Or ... you teach your brother."


    "Slap!" Bai Yan directly overturned the coffee delivered by the servant, and the hot coffee spilled on him.


    "Small and big, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The servant was almost crying, so why did she make this mistake early in the morning.


    "It''s okay, take things away." Bai Yan himself wiped a few napkins and waited for the servant to leave, and he couldn''t help but frowned at his mother. Then. "


    When Li Rong saw his eldest brother frown, he knew that he was angry, so he did not dare to ask Bai Ye to help him any more, but turned to see his husband.


    "Ah ... Bai Ye, what''s your opinion on the project mentioned by the project department before?" Bai Guoyu started to shift the topic.


    Li Rong rolled her eyes, looked at the direction of the second floor, and began to think: Did she want to be a mother-in-law to imply Mu Xiaoya? Wouldn''t it seem like he was spawning? This doesn''t seem like a good mother-in-law should do.


    Because of a series of incidents caused by a word of Shirakawa, Mu Xiaoya of Lai Bed did not know at all, but at breakfast, she suddenly noticed that everyone looked at her with something wrong.


    It must be that Shirakawa went out for a run in the morning and shocked them.


    Mu Xiaoya quickly found the perfect explanation for herself.


    After having breakfast, everyone was preparing to go to work. Even Mu Xiaoya and Fang Hui had an appointment to meet in the studio.


    Shirakawa sends Mu Xiaoya to the door.


    "I''ll be back at night." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "When?" Shirakawa asked.


    "Um ~~ six o''clock, I will be back at six o''clock in the evening."


    "Okay." Shirakawa nodded and watched the other party leave, until the car was no longer visible, and then turned to go to the villa, ready to return to the room and wait for Mu Xiaoya to return.


    At six o''clock in the evening, he read a book and passed.


    Shirakawa returned to the room, picked a book from the bookshelf, and when he was about to go to the balcony for a while, the bedroom door suddenly knocked.


    Bai Yan stood outside the door, and was not sure whether Shirakawa would open the door. Before they entered Shirakawa''s room, they never knocked on the door, because Shirakawa might not open the door for them. So every time they had something to look for in Shirakawa, or the maid came up to deliver things, they directly pushed in the door. But now that Shirakawa is married, the room is no longer Shirakawa''s alone, and Shirakawa didn''t push in the door directly as before.


    He all thought about it. If Shirakawa didn''t open the door for five minutes, he would say it at night.


    "Click."


    The door opened, and Shirawa looked at Shirakawa inside the door with surprise, and once again confirmed that Shirakawa was really much better than before.


    I have learned to open the door ~~~


    "Not Xiaoya." Shirakawa''s disappointment overflowed when he saw Bai''s face.


    "..." I''m so sorry, I''m not your daughter-in-law.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and exhaled a stale gas and asked, "Ogawa, when are you going to go back to work?"


    "Don''t go." After speaking, Shirakawa slammed and closed the door from the inside.


    "..."


    If you weren''t my brother, fire you a hundred times.

 Chapter 29： Jigsaw puzzle

    Mu Xiaoya drove the car near the studio, and in the distance, she saw a brand new door, h & Y two huge English flower letters, very Artistic carving on the door, so that everyone passing by can feel the fashion sense of this studio.


    Mu Xiaoya parked the car, walked quickly to the door, and couldn''t wait to push the door in.


    The sun poured in from the floor-to-ceiling window of the whole glass, paved the ground with brilliance, green plants, and fresh design, which made people look good when they looked at it. In the small studio, there are several desks, several workbenches, and no obvious congestion, especially in the corners. It was as small as Mu Xiaoya''s original idea, and a small coffee bar was installed. All kinds of coffee appliances are available on the bar.


    Is this ... the surprise that Fang Hui said, the real surprise?


    "Look silly." Fang Hui didn''t know where to come out, watching Mu Xiaoya, who was standing stupidly at the door, teased.


    "Fang Hui, you ... how did you do that?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help asking, although she hadn''t done any decoration herself, but she had eyesight. Just talking about the set of coffee appliances on the bar, not a hundred thousand can not buy. She wanted to make a coffee bar at first, but she just planned to buy a similar coffee machine online and just put it there.


    "How much did you spend on this decoration? This sofa, bookshelf, desk, and any odor are not there, and we can''t install it with that little money. Moreover, this decoration is completely different from the original design you gave me. what."


    "Is it better or worse?"


    "Of course it is better. The question is, where do we get the money?"


    "No money," Fang Hui said smugly.


    "No money?" Mu Xiaoya said for a moment. "How did you pretend that you didn''t spend any money? Is it your father ..."


    Fang Hui''s family is quite rich. It is not impossible for Fang''s father to support his daughter in starting a business.


    "My dad brought two bottles of wine over, and I put them in the refrigerator. We will drink together when we go back to business." Fang Hui said.


    "Not your dad, then is this?"


    "One of us has a rich local father, and one married into a rich family. Since it''s not me, then ..." Fang Hui stopped and let Mu Xiaoya understand.


    "Shirakawa''s family?" Mu Xiaoya guessed, "How come, I didn''t tell them where the studio was?"


    "This year, you ca n¡¯t find anything with money. Besides, when we registered, we did n¡¯t have an address on the business license. Now the business website has publicized it online, and one check is accurate." Fang Hui gave Mu Xiaoya from the refrigerator He took a bottle of water and said, "On that day, you came out of Yuncheng and someone came to your door. It was said that it was Shirakawa''s brother''s assistant who came directly to me with a designer. Design plan, material selection, decoration, labor It cost me nothing to worry about. I gave the keys and went home to sleep. "


    "But I remember you wanted coffee, so I told them and installed them." Fang Hui sat down on the sofa and continued, "They only asked me to do all this, and that was Don''t bother you with renovations during your honeymoon. "


    "Bai Ye ?!" Mu Xiaoya never thought that Bai Ye would find someone to decorate her studio.


    "Isn''t it strange that you haven''t taken the initiative to find you in the past half a month." Fang Hui asked.


    "I thought you knew it."


    "My aunt, you ran for your honeymoon yourself. Such a large studio made me renovate. If there is no one to help you, I don''t want to annoy you." Fang Hui was unhappy, and in the early days of the business, she could let her go out. The honeymoon is good, and I still want to not bother her.


    "Then how much is this?"


    "It''s five or six hundred thousand less to talk about, I guess, it''s definitely not worth it, it''s the gift of their Bai family." Fang Hui made the decision for Mu Xiaoya.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya tangled for a while, feeling that her current economic strength was indeed unaffordable, so she had to keep this in mind and wait for an opportunity to return it later.


    "I made a plan in the past two days. The studio has no business in the early stage and does not need too many people. We will just hire another one or two people." After visiting the studio, the two started talking about work. .


    "I have no opinion. Do you want to open someday?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Just tomorrow, put two flower baskets at the door and set off firecrackers or something."


    "... Will it be too casual."


    "I don''t want to be casual, but the problem is that there is not a lot of people around here, and no one is watching such a big movement, so it is better to save some energy."


    Mu Xiaoya nodded, thinking that Fang Hui also made sense: "Yes, how were the design drawings I sent you before?" She didn''t go on vacation when she was in the cherry garden. She drew several pictures. The design drawings were passed to Fang Hui.


    "I''ve already given me the drawings." Fang Hui''s uncle is the owner of a shoe factory. There is a very large shoe processing factory under his hand. He does agency processing for international brands and also produces some shoes for sale. Mu Xiaoya made a pair of women''s sneakers during the final exam of the second semester and gave it to Fang Hui as a birthday gift. Fang Hui didn''t like it. When she wore it home and saw it, he asked Fang Hui to take it off and give him back to imitate it. .


    Fang Hui had a quarrel with him at the time, but by the way let him spend 5,000 yuan to buy Mu Xiaoya''s first design draft. Later, Mu Xiaoya cooperated with the other party several times in a row. Fang Hui also helped to talk about the share from the buyout design draft. Among them, two pairs of shoes were sold very well, so Mu Xiaoya made a fortune. With 300,000 entrepreneurs later.


    "I hit that traitor and came up and said I would buy it out, and my mother scolded me."


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help laughing.


    "After being educated by my mother, my uncle accepted my offer." Fang Hui said excitedly, "Now the shoes have been put into production, and my uncle agreed to sell it in his store and online store first, and marked our trademark. And add our website URL to the box. "


    "So good?" Helps retail, and helps advertise.


    "However, we have to share half of his profit." Fang Hui added.


    "This is what it should be. Such a good distribution channel and free advertising can''t be bought for a little money." Not to mention how much your own design drafts are worth, just give Fang Huizhen such a complete distribution channel directly to They paved the way, even if their shoes did not have a profit, they were not necessarily affordable.


    "Who made her my sister-in-law? Shouldn''t the nephew''s daughter start a business?"


    "I finally know why the rich are getting richer, so they help each other out." Mu Xiaoya sighed.


    "Otherwise, you thought, the last university would be a leader, mixed in society, either with a high emotional quotient or a wide network. If it weren''t for me, how could I dare to open a studio." Although she is not bad, but Not stupid, throwing money at play.


    "Then how many shoes did our first batch put into production?"


    "I originally planned to pay a cost of 300,000 yuan in the early stage. I planned to do less and wait for the profit to come back later and then continue to produce. But afterwards, wasn''t the decoration fee saved? I invested in 700,000 yuan. Fang Hui said.


    "All?" Mu Xiaoya was startled.


    "Don''t worry, with my uncle''s distribution network, even if the sales situation is not ideal, it will not be difficult to get back the money, rest assured." Fang Huidan said calmly.


    Mu Xiaoya is really not as good as Fang Hui in selling this piece, and seeing her so decisive, she has no words.


    The two also discussed the sales plan after the shoes went on the market, the official flagship store''s operating method, and the recruitment matter. After talking about this big and small thing, it was in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoya looked at the time, it was more than five o''clock, remembering the agreement with Shirakawa, she kept up from the chair.


    "Fang Hui, I have to go back."


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hui just screened a few resumes to show Mu Xiaoya.


    "I promised Shirakawa to go back at six."


    "... I don''t think you look for a husband, but a mother with a child. You have to go home and cook for the child as soon as you get off work."


    "Where do you bachelor dogs understand the romance of our married people," Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Hurry off, you can pull anything on the single. What''s wrong with me being single, I''m single today, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll be single tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, I wish you all the best tonight."


    Fang Hui listened to her own music and was laughing. A little express boy came in the door, carrying a big box in her hand: "Excuse me, which is Ms. Mu Xiaoya."


    "I am." Mu Xiaoya walked in surprise.


    "Hello, this is your courier, please sign for it."


    Mu Xiaoya signed the courier, and looked at such a big box in a fog.


    "What did you buy?" Fang Hui curiously.


    "I didn''t buy it." Mu Xiaoya was also surprised.


    "What is this?"


    "It looks like a jigsaw puzzle." There is information on the courier form, which is a Taobao shop that specializes in jigsaw puzzles.


    Regardless, Mu Xiaoya shoved the puzzle into the back seat and drove to his home. She hurry and hurry, but finally got home a dozen minutes late because of a traffic jam. By this time Shirakawa had been waiting for him for more than ten minutes at the door.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t expect Shirakawa to wait for herself at the door, but she felt guilty at once: "Sorry, I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shirakawa was not very angry, because Mu Xiaoya has improved a lot compared to before. In the past, Mu Xiaoya always told him that he would come to see her in two days, but every time he walked, it was one or two months. It was only a dozen minutes this time, and he was done for a short while, and it was already fast.


    At dinner, it seems that the second family member of the Bai family and Bai Ye are not at home. Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa simply ate dinner and went back to the room. Mu Xiaoya opened the jigsaw received in the afternoon and revealed a nearly 50-inch puzzle frame and five large pieces of puzzle pieces.


    "How many pieces are this?" Mu Xiaoya turned over the documents, glanced at the numbers, and exclaimed suddenly, "Five thousand?"


    This is exactly who sent the puzzle, and she also knows the address of her studio. Mu Xiaoya turned over the packaging bag, and then found a complete picture of the puzzle in a pile of puzzle pieces: a pair of men and women sitting in front of the wooden house eating watermelon.


    "Liang Nuo." Just one glance, Mu Xiaoya also knows who sent this pack of puzzles, this guy actually took their photos to customize such a large puzzle online, "how to make such a big puzzle."


    Mu Xiaoya took out her phone frantically and began to reason with Liang Nuo-Nuo: "Liang Nuo-Nuo, what do you mean, make such a big puzzle."


    "Oh, it arrived so soon. How about it, do you think this photo is particularly artistic. Don''t thank it, it should be a new wedding gift for you." Liang Nuonuo said with a smile.


    "The photos are good-looking, but you have made 5,000 pieces of puzzles. How does it make people do you know? I do n¡¯t know if I have a hard time looking at a map?" Mu Xiaoya was 100% sure Liang Nuo-nuo was intentional.


    "Such a good-looking photo, of course, is slowly fun to have fun, come on." After talking, Liang Nuo-noo stunned the phone, no longer Rimiaoya.


    "... You did it on purpose." Mu Xiaoya said fiercely, and there was no way to get the other side. When he turned around and was about to put away the puzzle, Shirakawa was squatting on the ground and doing something.


    "Xiaochuan, you are ..." Mu Xiaoya squatted and looked down, and immediately stopped.


    I saw Shirakawa sitting cross-legged on the ground, and the puzzle package at hand had been opened. Shirakawa held scattered jigsaw pieces and quickly put them on the jigsaw puzzle piece by piece. Some of these pieces of jigsaw puzzles are placed in the middle and some in the corners. They are fast and firm, as if you don''t need to think, just a glance will tell you where the pieces belong.


    Mu Xiaoya watched so quietly, but half an hour, she saw her face on the puzzle board.


    Five thousand pieces of jigsaw puzzle can be formed with just one glance, so ... is this another way to open the scholar syndrome?

 Chapter 30： How much is in the salary card

    Mu Xiaoya is sitting next to Shirakawa on the ground, watching him piece by piece, repeating the same action five thousand times, this should be extremely boring The behavior in the picture in front of the eyes is perfect.


    Some people say that the best state for men and women is that men love women, and women worship men. At this moment, Mu Xiaoya suddenly felt that her marriage was in this best state. Whether it is recognizing the road, looking at maps, doing math problems, jigsaw puzzles ... Every time Shirakawa shows the same expertise, she can''t help but worship, Shirakawa is much better than she imagined.


    When Shirakawa put the last piece of the puzzle in, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone to take a picture.


    "I''ll send it to Nuo Nuo now, she thought 5,000 pieces of puzzles would stump me, huh!" Mu Xiaoya took pictures of the puzzles, showing off to the circle of friends, and extremely inquisitive text:


    The five-thousand-piece puzzle took only two hours to complete. It was so easy. I dare not come back to something more difficult.


    After a while, a bunch of messages came out:


    "Mu Mu, this is a wedding photo, creative."


    "This watermelon is delicious at first sight."


    "No, the groom looks more delicious."


    "To die, Xiao misses someone else''s husband, be careful Mumu comes to your door to find your real pK."


    Fang Hui: "Put Shirakawa on it."


    Mu Xiaoya responded to Fang Hui: "Yes."


    Liang Nuonuo immediately followed the reply: "Do not rely on your husband if you have the ability."


    Mu Xiaoya posted a picture of rolling her eyes, and said, "I have a husband. Why can''t you rely on it? If you have the ability, you can find one."


    Liang Nuo-nuo: "Lost down."


    When Mu Xiaoya saw Liang Nuono concede, she felt refreshed and replied with a few comments before turning around with a smile and said to Shirakawa, "They are all envy me."


    "Envy?" Shirakawa didn''t understand.


    "Envy me having a husband."


    Shirakawa froze for a moment, feeling that this matter had something to do with himself, so he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "No, what they envy should be my husband is you. Not everyone''s husband is so handsome and smart."


    Shirakawa originally had only a little light on his eyes, and it suddenly shone. Are you handsome and smart, and make others admire Xiaoya?


    "I can still make bigger puzzles." He wanted to make others more envious of Xiaoya.


    "I know, but this is already very big, let''s hang this puzzle first, hang it on the bed, when we are taking a wedding photo?" Speaking of them, their wedding knot was a bit hasty and it was not normal to go. The process, no banquet, no wedding photos, as if after rebirth, she logically became Shirakawa''s wife, but also the old wife and wife model.


    At this time, seeing this puzzle, Mu Xiaoya suddenly came up with the idea to make up a wedding photo.


    "Um." Shirakawa held the puzzle and looked at the pure white wall, thinking about how to hang it.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Li to help." Mu Xiaoya went out of the bedroom to find Uncle Li. Uncle Li heard the request and immediately climbed upstairs with a toolbox. Mu Xiaoya thought that Shirakawa''s jigsaw puzzle should be thirsty, so he turned to the kitchen and prepared to pour a cup of warm water for Shirakawa.


    Holding two glasses of water, when Mu Xiaoya was about to turn around and take him upstairs, Bai Yan suddenly walked in from the outside, also holding a water glass in his hand.


    "Brother." Bai Yan is a man with his own aura, plus he is unsmiling and doesn''t look very close, which makes Mu Xiaoya see a bit of restraint every time he sees him.


    "Um." Bai Yan nodded, then walked straight in, and poured himself a glass of water.


    Mu Xiaoya stood at the door of the kitchen for a while holding a water glass, brewed for a while, and thanked, "Brother, thank you."


    "?" Bai Xiaoyan looked at Mu Xiaoya in surprise.


    "Studio, decoration." Mu Xiaoya reminded.


    "You''re welcome." Shirakawa sighed, replying slightly. He just told his assistant about this, but he didn''t really care too much, so he didn''t feel how much he had helped.


    "Uh ..." Bai Yan''s answer was too cold, and every word seemed to express that he didn''t want to talk to Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed and had to go out silently with two glasses of water.


    "That ..." No one knew Mu Xiaoya turned around, but Bai Yan suddenly took the initiative.


    Mu Xiaoya hurriedly turned to look at Bai Yan.


    "Do you really want to thank me?" Bai Yan asked with a stretched face.


    "Of course." Although Xiaobai didn''t know why he asked this suddenly, Mu Xiaoya still answered very simply.


    "Then ... could you do me a favor." There was an embarrassment in Bai''s face.


    "What''s busy?" Mu Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "Ah ... can you let Xiaochuan return to work next Monday? He has been on vacation for almost a month." Bai Yan''s eyes flickered and he was afraid to look at Mu Xiaoya''s face.


    "Okay, I''ll tell him." Mu Xiaoya smiled and agreed. She didn''t ask Baixi why she asked Baichuan to return to work, because she knew that Baiji wouldn''t come to her if she hadn''t already rejected him. Such a loss of face, Mu Xiaoya naturally will not take it apart.


    "Thank you. When your studio opens, I will send someone a flower basket." After that, Bai Yan took a big step forward, leaving the kitchen one step ahead of Mu Xiaoya. The back, hasty, gave birth to a trace of wolf.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at him and laughed.


    Back in the bedroom, Mu Xiaoya found that the puzzle hadn''t been hung up yet, and she looked at Uncle Li with a surprised look.


    "Second, don''t let me nail a nail on the bedside." Uncle Li held a hammer in his hand, his face was sad, "But without nailing, how can this be hung up."


    Mu Xiaoya was stunned, but instead of asking in a hurry, she first handed the water cup to Shirakawa, and asked after Shirakawa drank, "Do you want to hang a puzzle?"


    Shirakawa looked at the position of the head of the bed and shook his head dumbly.


    "Why don''t let Nail Nail."


    "Uncomfortable." Shirakawa frowned, his voice aggrieved. He wanted to hang the puzzle, but as soon as Uncle Li said he wanted to nail it, his head hurt. He didn''t want to disappoint Mu Xiaoya, and he didn''t want to make himself sick. The dilemma was that he didn''t know what to do. It was both uncomfortable and wronged.


    Uncomfortable? Mu Xiaoya said for a moment: "You don''t like the sound of nails?"


    Shirakawa shook his head.


    "That doesn''t like having a nail on the bed?"


    "Um." Shirakawa was even more uncomfortable thinking about it by Mu Xiaoya. He wanted to hang up, he promised Xiaoya, he really wanted it, but why couldn''t he bear the extra nail there.


    "I didn''t mean to disagree with it." Shirakawa didn''t know how to express his feelings, and finally could only groan out such a sentence.


    He did not intentionally disagree, but he did not know the reason for disagreement, but fortunately Mu Xiaoya understood.


    "Then we won''t nail it." Mu Xiaoya comforted. "It can be hung up without nails. It''s just a little bit more troublesome, maybe tomorrow. Uncle Li, can I trouble you, help us put this picture tomorrow Hang up without nails. "


    "Yes, no problem." Uncle Li spent so many years at Bai''s house, also watching Shirakawa grew up. What Mu Xiaoya said meant he immediately came over. Er Shao was looking at a nail on the bed, which was annoying. Then he would come to a professional master tomorrow to prevent Er Shao from seeing the nail.


    When Shirakawa heard it, his eyebrows fluttered, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Uncle Li assured him, and immediately returned to his place holding his own toolbox. Shirakawa put this pair of puzzles that Mu Xiaoya was proud of, and carefully placed it on the desk, for fear of accidentally messing it up.


    "Ogawa." Mu Xiaoya walked to Shirakawa and asked naturally, "Did you just get tangled?"


    "Tangled?" The word Shirakawa rarely touched, and for a moment he couldn''t understand it.


    "Tangled means to be in a dilemma when deciding something." Mu Xiaoya explained patiently, "Did you just want to hang the painting and you don''t want nails, so you can''t bear it?"


    "Well, headache." Shirakawa nodded honestly.


    "After that, did we think of a solution to this matter?" Mu Xiaoya asked again.


    "Well." Although Xiaoya had bad math and bad memory, she was still clever in some ways.


    "So, have you found that many tangled things have the best of both worlds. The next time you encounter this kind of tangled thing, don''t worry, don''t feel uncomfortable, think about it when you calm down, Perhaps a solution can be thought of. Moreover, this will not cause headaches. "Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa with encouragement.


    Mu Xiaoya''s passage is a bit long, and the causality in it is also a bit complicated compared to Shirakawa. Fortunately, Shirakawa''s memory is very good, and he meditated over this passage in his heart until he understood the meaning of Mu Xiaoya''s words.


    "Well, think about it later," Shirakawa assured earnestly.


    "Awesome!" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but boast.


    Shirakawa suddenly showed a shallow smile.


    "The weekend after tomorrow, shall we go and see my parents?" When he returned from the cherry garden, Mu Xiaoya wanted to go back to visit his parents, but as a high school teacher, the second old man was busy and had no summer vacation. High school classmates make up lessons and will not return home after 10pm. If you get Mu Xiaoya''s summer vacation, you can only go to them on weekends.


    As long as it is with Mu Xiaoya, there is no opinion on where to go to Shirakawa.


    "I have one more thing to discuss with you," Mu Xiaoya said seriously. "I''m going this time. If I want to buy some gifts for my parents, I may use your salary card."


    Xiaoya wants to use her salary card, so use it. Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya and waited for her to continue.


    Mu Xiaoya waited for a while, but did not see Shirakawa''s position, and then reacted fiercely. He didn''t use a question just now. Shirakawa may not know to answer, so he immediately asked: "Can it be used?"


    Although when Shirakawa handed in the salary card, she said that she would use the money, and that Shirakawa himself may have no concept of money, but as a couple, Mu Xiaoya felt that she could spend Shirakawa ¡¯s money, but she should let Shirakawa Know where you spend your money.


    "It''s all for you," Shirakawa replied.


    "Then I''ll be polite." Mu Xiaoya smiled happily, this sentence is for you, I really couldn''t help being happy every time I heard it.


    Afterwards, the two groomed and slept. Before going to bed, Mu Xiaoya held her mobile phone and hesitated to set an alarm. If it is for breakfast with the Bai family, then the alarm clock is set at 7:30, but if you want to run with Shirakawa, it must be set at 5:30.


    At five thirty, it''s early, Mu Xiaoya feels tired after thinking about it. However, she promised to run with Shirakawa, oh ...


    Wait, I didn''t seem to get up and run this morning.


    "Xiaochuan, have you not run this morning?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Run away," Shirakawa replied, "2700 meters." He was not lazy.


    "Did you run? Why didn''t you call me?" Mu Xiaoya was shocked.


    "You said you didn''t want to get up." He called three times.


    I said that I didn''t want to get up, so Shirakawa didn''t call herself and then went out for a run on her own. Does that mean ...


    Mu Xiaoya rejoiced and coquettishly said, "After that morning, will you go running by yourself?"


    "OK." Shirakawa nodded obediently.


    Mu Xiaoya cheered softly, then the alarm clock was decisive at 7:30, how wonderful the morning that you can sleep for two hours.


    So the next morning, Shirakawa got up on time at 6 o''clock, changed his clothes, went out, and met Bai Yan at the door, and the brothers ran again. Then Bai Ye was glad to find that Shirakawa continued to run forward at the place where he returned yesterday. Just when he thought it was finally possible to run with Shirakawa today, Shirakawa only ran forward 50 meters, and then resolutely returned.


    "..." Bai Xi who wasn''t completely over yet happy.


    "Aren''t you going 2700 meters today?" Bai Ai could not help asking.


    "Today is 2800 meters." Shirakawa, who has been running for more than half a month, has become accustomed to the amount of exercise he has running. He speaks with ease when running. But although he didn''t feel tired, he didn''t want to run even one meter.


    "2700 yesterday, 2800 today, 100 meters per day?" Bai Yan grasped the rules.


    "Ok."


    So, in accordance with this increasing proportion, he wants to run five kilometers with his brother happily, but also ... count ... 22 days?


    And ... Mu Xiaoya, did you ever tell Ogawa to go back to work?


    After having breakfast, Shirakawa sent Mu Xiaoya to work as usual. When Mu Xiaoya arrived at the shop, Fang Hui was holding a pancake fruit.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Fang Hui asked Mu Xiaoya.


    "I''ve eaten it," Mu Xiaoya answered, then turned on the computer and said, "I read the resume in my mailbox yesterday. I think it''s okay. Let people directly come to the interview."


    "In that line, I''ll interview someone for an interview, and you will be responsible for putting on the shoes. It is best to hang up a few design samples so that you can see that it is our own brand." Fang Hui said.


    "Yes." People who learn design naturally understand drawing, and it''s hard to get a Taobao page. It''s just that this kind of stuff is time consuming. She just finished a shoe page in the morning.


    At noon, the two went to eat in a mall not far away. Fang Hui suddenly asked Mu Xiaoya: "Your Shirakawa is so sticky to you. You run out to work every day. Will Shirakawa be at home?


    "No, Shirakawa is very quiet. If you don''t care about him, he can read the whole book quietly by himself." Although Shirakawa has autism, he is not noisy.


    "It ¡¯s not okay to do nothing like this. You did n¡¯t say last time. The professor said that it would be good for Shirakawa to move more and get in touch with the outside world. Or would you bring him to the studio? Rest assured, I don''t mind you spreading dog food. "Fang Hui said with a high degree.


    "Who says Shirakawa has nothing to do, our family Shirakawa has a job." Mu Xiaoya complained.


    "Have a job? What job?" Fang Hui curiously.


    "It seems to be programming, I''m not very clear. Last time Shirakawa mother said it by accident, I didn''t ask it carefully."


    "Oh, if you have a job, you can make money."


    "Of course, Shirakawa''s salary card was given to me. I will use Shirakawa''s money to buy gifts for my parents," Mu Xiaoya said in a small voice.


    Let you discriminate against our family Shirakawa, our family Shirakawa is terrible, no worse than normal people.


    "Salary card? How much is his salary card? How much is a month?" Fang Hui couldn''t help wondering.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Look at it later?" Fang Hui suggested.


    Mu Xiaoya was also curious, so she nodded, and the two speeded up the meal, and then went to the ATM on the first floor to check the balance together.


    When Mu Xiaoya lost her password, Fang Hui didn''t follow it. She stood outside the door of the teller machine compartment, waiting for Mu Xiaoya to tell her the answer. As a result, she waited for a long time, but did not see Mu Xiaoya moving at all. She thought that the cash machine was broken.


    "Is the machine broken?" Fang Hui asked.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t answer. She silently withdrew her bank card, walked out of the cash machine''s compartment with a dull look, and then gave Fang Hui a gesture of eight.


    "Eight hundred thousand?"


    Mu Xiaoya shook her head.


    "Eight million?"


    "Eight digits." Mu Xiaoya took a deep breath.


    "I''m going, so much money? Are you sure it''s a salary card, not the share that Bai''s family gave to Shirakawa?" According to Shirakawa''s age, it must have been a few years even after working. If it is the company''s share dividend, it is possible.


    "No matter what." Mu Xiaoya clutched the bank card in her hand tightly, and "Qi" said Qi Ganyun, "I''m going to buy the 30,000 yuan massage chair I just gave to my parents. "


    "Promises." Fang Hui gave a scornful glance at Mu Xiaoya, holding her husband''s eight-digit salary card, and buying 30,000 yuan, but still need to grit her teeth like this?


    "Go, go and place an order!" Mu Xiaoya walked with wind and went straight to the first floor exhibition hall.

 Chapter 31： Cup of happiness

    In the early morning of the weekend, Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa returned to her family. Before leaving, Li Rong packed a bunch of gifts on the car and explained that Mu Xiaoya must be To the father of wood and mother of wood. Mu Xiaoya didn''t show any affection, thanked his parents, and loaded the car.


    An hour later, the two arrived at the Mu family. Mu Ruozhou and his wife Shen Qingyi had already waited at the door, watching the Audi car drove far away, greeted with a smile.


    "Ogawa." As soon as the car stopped, Shen Qingyi went up and helped Shirakawa open the door of the front passenger seat.


    Shirakawa got out of the car, looked at Shen Qingyi for a while, and slowly spit out three words.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Although these three words are spoken in two paragraphs, this kind of autonomous conversation is extremely rare for Shirakawa with autism. Shen Qingyi knew that she was very excited.


    "Ah, Xiaochuan thanked me. Laomu, did you hear it just now?" Shen Qingyi turned to ask her husband standing next to her.


    "You can move fast when you hear it." Mu Ruozhou was very depressed, and he was clearly standing closer to the car. If he went to open the door just now, the thanks would be his.


    Pai Chuan paused, glanced at his father-in-law, and shouted, "Dad."


    "Oh!" Mu Ruozhou was healed in an instant, and his eyes narrowed with the same smile as his wife.


    On the other side of the car, Mu Xiaoya, who hadn''t seen his parents for a while, got out of the car and couldn''t help but "taste": "Look at your diligence, what you know is the son-in-law coming to see you. It was the leaders who came to investigate. "


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Qingyi gave his daughter a little attention at this time.


    "Where am I talking nonsense, the car has not stopped yet, you always go to help open the door, how can a mother-in-law drive the door for her son-in-law."


    "Can Ogawa be the same?"


    "What''s the difference, won''t our house Ogawa open?"


    "Yes!" When Shi Qingyi, who was about to hit her daughter, spoke, she was snatched first by Shirakawa.


    "..."


    When this step was demolished, Mu Xiaoya was bent over on the spot, and the oldest member of the Mu family was stunned for a while and then laughed. Their son-in-law is special, but for the speed of their daughter''s reaction, it is really fast and no different from ordinary people. Think about it this way, and the worry in their hearts is a bit lighter.


    Shen Qingyi even admitted to Shirakawa: "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you open the door."


    "It''s okay." Although he wasn''t angry, the mother-in-law apologized. Shirakawa felt that he still had to forgive her.


    There is enough wooden small Yale, open the trunk, and pull out a lot of gifts from inside. Packing bags of different colors, just carry out more than a dozen.


    "Why are you bringing so many things back?" Shen Qingyi met and helped pick things up in the past.


    "Don''t do me wrong," Mu Xiaoya said, pointing to two of the simplest plastic bags. "These two bags were brought by me. The rest are all my mother-in-law. Your mother-in-law prepared them."


    "This ..." Shen Qingyi and her husband stared at each other, frowning. "How can you accept them all? We haven''t given much gifts to your mother-in-law''s house, so it''s irrational."


    "Yeah." Mu Ruozhou looked at the gift bags that three talents had just finished, and couldn''t help but also said, "Our family and Bai''s family have a gap in economic strength. Although we don''t plan for anything, this thing collects more It ¡¯s not good, it ¡¯s not good for you at Baijia. "


    In terms of Baijia''s economic strength, such a thing may not be anything to them at all, but every gift here is too expensive for the Mujia. Mu Ruozhou does not want to receive too expensive gifts, which will make them feel pressured.


    "I said if you two think too much." Mu Xiaoya knows her parents best. She is very proud and proud of her reputation. She is afraid of interpersonal relationships, but in fact, the more she feels, The thinner and thinner, "I have already married, and you are so good at it, I can''t explain it over there."


    "This ..." When the second elder of the Mu family heard it, he felt that this gift was neither acceptable nor acceptable.


    "Otherwise, tell your mother-in-law yourself." Mu Xiaoya made a call and called.


    "Well, Xiaoya is right, all are in-laws, and there is nothing to do with people, as long as she is ashamed." Mu Ruozhou quickly stopped her daughter from calling.


    "That''s right. When I go back, I''ll pay back."


    "So many things, what would be appropriate for us to return." Shen Qingyi frowned.


    "I think the pot of chopped peppers in our refrigerator is good. I will take them back at night." Shen Qingyi is from Sichuan Province, and likes to eat peppers, and she also likes to cook by herself. She has a habit that she will Do your own chop peppers at home. Therefore, in the wooden house''s refrigerator, there are always chopped peppers made by Shen Qingyi.


    "How much can that thing be worth?" Shen Qingyi said unhappyly.


    "But the Bai family doesn''t have it. I want to eat your daughter, but I still can''t."


    "Okay, get me a few more cans at night."


    Jokingly, the four came into the room with gifts.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoya entered the living room, she threw gifts on the coffee table, and then she collapsed on the sofa.


    "Look at you too lazy, you won''t be like this at the Bai family." Shen Qingyi barely saw her daughter sitting.


    "Almost." Mu Xiaoya returned lazily, sighing uncomfortably in her heart, and no matter where she went, the most comfortable was her parents'' home.


    "Xiaochuan, Xiaoya does the same in your house?" Shen Qingyi turned to ask her son-in-law, but her son-in-law would not lie.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded. In his eyes, Mu Xiaoya is Mu Xiaoya, which is the same everywhere.


    Seeing Shirakawa nodded, Mu Xiaoya suddenly began to reflect on her behavior in the Bai family. She would definitely not do this in front of others. Is it in the bedroom?


    "Like anything, I have to talk about you today." Shen Qingyi asked, but she was reluctant to mention it. After a few words, she followed her, and then went to the kitchen to see Zhang Luo daughter''s favorite dishes.


    Shirakawa was pulled by his dad to solve the mystery problem, his mother was preparing lunch in the kitchen, and Mu Xiaoya, who had nothing to do, had to hide in the living room and use her cell phone to watch a movie. When a movie was about to finish, Mu Xiaoya''s cell phone suddenly rang. She glanced at the phone and ran out of the living room. After a while, a few staff members in work clothes were brought in.


    Suddenly noisy outside, Elder Mujia was shocked, and leaned out of the study and kitchen respectively. Shirakawa finished the math problem in his hand, and slowly came out behind his father-in-law.


    "What is this?" Mu Ruozhou looked at the three workers who suddenly appeared in the living room.


    "Put it here, yes, just put it here." Mu Xiaoya pointed at the open space next to the sofa to let people drop things, and then turned to answer his father''s question, "Massage chair."


    The workers moved quickly. After putting down the massage chair, Ma Li unpacked it, and then debugged it. After making sure there was no problem, let Mu Xiaoya sign for it.


    "One month''s return and three months'' replacement. If you have any questions, please call us at any time." The worker said.


    "Okay thank you."


    After Mu Xiaoya signed, the workers packed up the garbage and quickly evacuated the Mu family.


    "Xiaoya, what''s wrong with this massage chair?" Shen Qingyi also held an onion in her hand, and stood next to the massage chair and asked her daughter.


    Mu Xiaoya winked at Shirakawa standing next to his father.


    However, Shirakawa''s feedback to Mu Xiaoya was blank.


    "..." Finished, explained yesterday Bai.


    "What are you doing, and what glances toward Ogawa?" Mu Ruozhou couldn''t help but glance at the sight of his daughter frowning there.


    Wink?


    Shirakawa extracted the keywords, and his memory instantly revived. He remembered Mu Xiaoya''s account of him last night.


    "Ogawa, I used your salary card to buy a massage chair for my parents, but this massage chair is a bit expensive. My parents will definitely scold me for spending money. So when tomorrow comes, you say you gave them Did you buy it? "


    "it is good."


    "I''ll wink you then."


    "Um." Shirakawa agreed without hesitation. However, he did not understand the meaning of winking until his father-in-law "winked" at him.


    "I bought it." Although Xiaoya did not "wink" at him, Shirakawa perfectly cooperated.


    Mu Xiaoya looked loose and quietly gave a thumbs up to Ogawa.


    "You bought it?" The second oldest member of the Mu family was startled. "Why do you buy a massage chair?"


    "My salary, I''ll buy it for you." Xiaoya only asked him to say that he bought it. As for why he bought it, he didn''t tell him, so Shirakawa can only say this.


    However, Shirakawa didn''t say that the oldest member of the Mu family would automatically make up for himself. Soon they found a suitable reason for Shirakawa himself.


    "Is this bought by Ogawa to honor us?" Shen Qingyi looked at her husband with a look of joy. They didn''t expect that they could enjoy the son-in-law''s respect so quickly?


    "Your salary?" What surprises Ruozhou even more is that Shirakawa can earn his own salary.


    "Mine." Shirakawa nodded.


    The two knew that this gift was probably bought by the daughter''s owner, but the money was Shirakawa''s salary, and the meaning was completely different. Thinking about it this way, the two looked at the brand new massage chair and suddenly felt that everything was good.


    "Dad, mom, this massage chair is good for cervical spine, you try it quickly." Mu Xiaoya pushed the mother closest to her and pressed a person on the massage chair. The oldest member of the Mu family is a teacher. He has been preparing lessons or revising test papers all day. His spine has not been very good. This is why Mu Xiaoya bought a massage chair.


    The massage chair has been debugged. Mu Xiaoya selects the mode and can be started with a click of a button.


    The two took turns to massage for half an hour, and they did n¡¯t know if the massage chair really worked against the sky. Anyway, the second old man was comfortable talking, and his face was so bright that even at noon, Shen Qingyi could n¡¯t help but make one more. .


    Had lunch, because Shirakawa said he was going to find some books in the past, Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa went next door.


    Although the courtyard next door has been unoccupied for some time, the Bai family has been regularly cleaned and the green plants in the garden have been carefully trimmed, so it doesn''t look cluttered.


    Entering the living room, Mu Xiaoya had a moment of stun.


    In her memory, she has not been here for many years, but the furnishings here have not changed at all. The sofa is still floral, and the curtains are still milky. Even the tea cups on the coffee table seem to be the same.


    Mu Xiaoya picked up one of the tea cups, and at a glance, there was a small gap in the blue and white porcelain cup. It was not big, but it was a bit abrupt.


    Looking at this gap, Mu Xiaoya felt inexplicably familiar. "The shape of this gap is pretty good, it is heart-shaped."


    Shirakawa glanced at it, as if he was thinking of something again, and a smile flickered in his eyes.


    "Is this missing long ago?" She hasn''t been to Grandma White for a long time, but she feels familiar with the gap, it must have been a long time before she had a reflection.


    "Eight years, three months and five days."


    "... Remember so clearly." Although I know Shirakawa''s memory is good, every time I hear such an accurate count, Mu Xiaoya can''t help but sigh a little, "It''s been so long, why? Don''t change it? "


    "This gap is heart-shaped. If you drink water with this cup, every sip will lie through your heart, and the water will drink better. If you drink enough, you will find happiness." Shirakawa''s gentle look towards Mu Xiao elegant.


    Mu Xiaoya looked back at Shirakawa aggressively.


    This kind of silly white sweet can only appear in the girl''s comics. It can''t be said by Shirakawa, nor can it be the wise old man like Grandma Bai, so count and count. Mu Xiaoya started self suspect.


    "I said?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    "I seemed to be more obsessed with girl comics and romance at that time in high school." Mu Xiaoya scratched her chin awkwardly, and also guessed another possibility, "This gap, let me make it."


    "Um." Shirakawa pointed to a corner of the table.


    Mu Xiaoya understood, Shirakawa meant that she was stuck at the corner of the table, and her tea cup was cut a gap.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the cup, imagining her original serious flickering Shirakawa scene, thinking just a little funny.


    "I lied to you then." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "No." Shirakawa shook his head. "Drinking too much can really make you happy."


    "Happiness? Do you know what happiness is?"


    "Knowing that happiness is with Xiaoya." Mu Xiaoya asked casually, but Shirakawa answered extremely seriously.


    This answer seemed to be a sharp knife that was not opened, and a small cut of Mu Xiaoya''s heart hurting for a while.


    "You''ve been drinking water with this cup."


    "Ok."


    Suddenly the nose started to feel sour, and Mu Xiaoya''s eye sockets instantly became red. She believes that many people have said or heard a lot of casual words or deliberately bluffing when they were young. Some of you do n¡¯t believe it, and some of them are only temporary, because innocence will recede, and the maturity of reason will make They distinguish between true and false. But Shirakawa is different. In his world, as long as he believes in something, he may believe it for a lifetime.


    For more than eight years, Shirakawa remembered her casually saying a few words, but she herself has forgotten it, even without any impression.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    "It doesn''t matter, you have a bad memory." Grandma said that his memory is a gift from heaven, not everyone has it, so Xiaoya forgets it doesn''t matter, he can remember it.


    Mu Xiaoya was almost guilty, she almost cried, but Shirakawa suddenly uttered such a sentence, and made her laugh and couldn''t help but laugh: "Yes, I have a bad memory. But this time, I will definitely not forget."


    Mu Xiaoya turned her back and wiped her crying and laughing tears with her back.


    "It''s okay, I remember."


    "Ogawa, I will remember." Mu Xiaoya turned back, staring straight at Shirakawa, and said firmly.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, as if seeing the girl who always did wrong math problems again.


    "Ah, why am I doing this wrong again." Mu Xiaoya in school uniform rubbed her hair frantically. "Ogawa, teach me again, I promise, I will remember this time."


    "Um." Juvenile Shirakawa raised his pen skillfully and began to explain the use of the same formula for the fifth time.


    In fact, Shirakawa has a secret that he never told others. In fact, he secretly hoped that Mu Xiaoya would never remember the formula, so that she would come to find herself after school every day.


    "Go, let''s go to the study to find a book."


    Although it is a same-family house, the study of the Bai family is much larger than that of the Mu family. Because the Bai family only has two people, Shirakawa and Grandma Bai, the grandma Bai opened all the bedrooms on the first floor and built a small one for Shirakawa. library. Collect all the books that Shirakawa has read and the books you want to read.


    Every time Xiao Xiaoya goes in this study, he will be deeply shocked. Bookshelves that are almost the same height as the wall are inlaid in rows and rows on the wall, and are densely packed with books. Grandma even equipped a movable staircase next to the bookshelf to facilitate Shirakawa to climb up and down. At the center of the study is a small desk, surrounded by the sea of ??books. It seems that as long as you sit here, even if you are illiterate, you can immediately learn more of the ancient and modern knowledge aura.


    "What book are you looking for? I''ll help you find it together." The number of books here is almost over. It will be a waste of time to find it. Mu Xiaoya just looked at several rows of shelves just now and found that the books here didn''t seem to follow the rules. Place. In this case, it must be a waste of time to find it.


    "found it."


    Mu Xiaoya turned and saw that Shirakawa was holding a green-covered book in his hand.


    "You found it as soon as you found it?" Good luck?


    "I remember."


    "You mean, where do you remember the books here?" Mu Xiaoya was shocked.


    "Ok."


    Mu Xiaoya thought it was a little fun, so she couldn''t help but said, "Then you can find a book for me."


    "it is good."


    "Have I put any books with you here before?" Before high school, Mu Xiaoya was addicted to comics. As soon as the holidays came, she used the name of study to watch here in Shirakawa. As soon as a parent came in, she casually put her hand on the shelf. No one can find it. Although not very sure, she thought that she might end up with two or two comic books here, and it is not necessarily here.


    "Innocent school grass," Shirakawa replied.


    "what?"


    "Innocent school grass." Shirakawa repeated it in exactly the same tone.


    "Girl comics?" Mu Xiaoya vaguely remembered, this seems to be a comic book that she was particularly fascinated with in junior high school.


    "Ok."


    "Where is this comic? Where is it?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "East bookshelf, the sixth row from the bottom to the top, and the 128th to 136th books from the left to the right." After Mu Xiaoya finished speaking, Shirakawa clearly reported the specific placement.


    "There are nine volumes." Mu Xiaoya started to look for books according to Shirakawa''s instructions. "East, one two three four five six, this row, from left to right ... Ah, found."


    Comic books are always smaller than normal books, so I know that after taking a row, Mu Xiaoya quickly found a whole set of "Innocent Grass".


    "The cover is so new, it''s well-preserved." Mu Xiaoya flipped through a few pages, and found that the comic characters inside were gorgeous and goose bumps, the protagonist''s eyes were actually diamonds, and the blue and blue were shining, When you smile, gorgeous rose petals appear in the background. Really, what a special thing, Mary Su, how did you like this kind of thing before?


    Think about it this way, in fact, people are sometimes weird. Something that they once loved may feel boring.


    "Are you looking for another book?" Mu Xiaoya shook her goosebumps and put the comic back.


    Shirakawa shook his head.


    "That line, let''s go."


    When they came in, they went straight to the direction of the study. When they came out, they walked towards the door, the direction opposite to that just now, which made Mu Xiaoya see a portrait on the wall of the living room at a glance.


    That''s a portrait of a white grandma. The white grandma in the portrait is wearing a dark cheongsam, neat buns, ears with pearls, hands clasped, sitting gracefully on a mahogany chair. Lovingly looked at everything in front of me.


    "I painted it." Shirakawa followed the sight of Mu Xiaoya and saw the oil painting. He painted it for his grandma, who liked it very much and hung her up the stairs so that she could see it every time she went downstairs and upstairs.


    "Did you paint it?" Then it''s no wonder that the grandmother Bai was looking at Shirakawa, so she had such a loving look in her eyes.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded. "On the third day after painting, Grandma was hospitalized."


    Mu Xiaoya was stunned, and a distress filled her heart. In fact, her memory is too good, and sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Do you miss her?" Mu Xiaoya could not help asking.


    "Think." Shirakawa nodded.


    Yeah, why wouldn''t Shirakawa want to, Shirakawa''s memory is so good, and there are so few people in his world to remember. He just wanted to forget, and he couldn''t forget it.


    Suddenly, the body was embraced into a familiar embrace.


    Mu Xiaoya looked up in surprise and found that Shirakawa didn''t know when she had put down the book, and now she was hugging her gently: "Don''t be sad."


    Sad? Did you feel sad just now?


    No, she was afraid that Shirakawa was sad. How could she be sad?


    "Ogawa, are you still sad when you think of grandma?" Mu Xiaoya asked dullly.


    "No." Shirakawa shook his head. "Grandma said that everyone''s life is time-bound, she has it, and I have it. Grandma''s time is up, so she must leave, I can''t bear it, but I''m not sad."


    "Grandma is right."


    Maybe only autistic patients like Shirakawa can calmly and rationally face the departure of their loved ones.


    However, this is actually quite good. When the time is up and he should leave, he can do the same.

 Chapter 32： Working daughter-in-law

    The two lingered in Grandma''s yard for a while, and went home until dinner was about to come.


    Shen Qingyi has already prepared a table of dishes, which are all favorite dishes of Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa.


    "Dad, mom, what kind of food do you like to eat?" Mu Xiaoya ate the dishes she liked for a day, and suddenly found a problem. She lived with her parents for a lifetime, and never even noticed what kind of food their parents like to eat.


    "Why suddenly ask this?" Shen Qingyi wondered.


    "I just want to know, because from a young age, you guys made me what I like to eat, and I don''t know what you like to eat."


    "It''s different when we get married, and finally I know that I feel sorry for my parents." Shen Qingyi was relieved.


    "Mom ~~" Mu Xiaoya is begging for mercy, but she feels guilt in her heart. She can do too little for her parents, even ...


    "Chili fried meat, braised pork ribs." Shirakawa suddenly said.


    Suddenly Shirakawa reported the names of two dishes, and instantly stunned the three members of the Mu family. Mu Ruozhou asked curiously: "How do you know that I like to eat braised pork ribs?"


    "And chili fried meat, how do you know that I like to eat?" Shen Qingyi also asked.


    Mu Xiaoya stared at her parents in a stunned state: did they mean that Shirakawa was right?


    "I remember," Shirakawa replied.


    "Remember?" Shen Qingyi and her husband looked at each other. "Did we have been in Shirakawa before?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    "... Look at you." Shen Qingyi suddenly started to abandon her daughter again. "The only time Shirakawa came to our house and remembered what we like to eat. You have lived at home for more than 20 years. In addition to long meat, but also What are you doing? "


    "Can it be the same, can I and Ogawa be one level in terms of memory?" Mu Xiaoya said she was wronged.


    "I''ll help her remember." Shirakawa was criticized for seeing his daughter-in-law because he couldn''t remember what his father-in-law and mother-in-law loved to eat. He quickly said that he was willing to remember his daughter-in-law. He remembered it and would never forget it.


    "Okay, give Xiaochuan a face, don''t say you anymore." Shen Qingyi responded with a smile, letting her daughter verbally.


    Because Mu Xiaoya came early today, Shen Qingyi started eating her daughter back to her in-law''s house after dinner.


    "It''s still early." Mu Xiaoya was reluctant to leave.


    "What''s early, it will take an hour to drive back." Shen Qingyi motioned to her husband to hand over the prepared chopped peppers to her daughter.


    "Hold on, this was made by your mother last month. This batch of peppers is especially spicy. Please remind your family when you eat." At the end of the gift, Mu Xiaoya really used peppers because they were thinking After a while, it seems that giving anything is not as good as sending something you made yourself. Anyway, compared to financial resources, they must be better than Bai family.


    "All in one city, I want to come back and come back to see us anytime." Shen Qingyi said.


    "I want to see you every day." Mu Xiaoya said reluctantly.


    "Then why were you in a hurry to marry, you can stay at home without marrying." Mu Ruozhou looked at the daughter who was suddenly tired and crooked, and said yes, he had a little blame in his heart People are too early.


    "No!" As soon as Shirakawa heard that his father-in-law didn''t let Xiaoya marry, he immediately hurried to protect Mu Xiaoya behind him.


    "..." Mu Ruozhou couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw Shirakawa''s posture. This kid, I really do n¡¯t understand at all.


    "Okay, don''t grab you, take Xiaoya away." Shen Qingyi said with a smile.


    The two left.


    The old man in Mujia watched the car leave, and then accompanied him back to the house. Although they were reluctant, their faces were relieved and gratified. Seeing Shirakawa this time, they found that Shirakawa not only was able to work and make money by himself, but also hurt Xiaoya very much, and even knew to protect Xiaoya. These points are not exactly their requirements for future son-in-law?


    Therefore, Shirakawa is far better than they think, and Xiaoya is better than they think.


    On the way back, Mu Xiaoya began to praise Shirakawa''s performance today: "You performed very well today, my parents obviously like you more."


    "Is that because of a massage chair bought with a salary card?" Shirakawa asked.


    "Uh ..." Why should it be so realistic, "There are also some reasons for this, but you can remember the dishes my parents like to eat, and they are also very rewarding."


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded indistinctly.


    "That''s right ..." One thing Mu Xiaoya kept forgetting to ask, "Xiaochuan, how much do you pay a month?"


    "500,000, and a year-end award." Shirakawa replied that it was not clear how the year-end award was calculated, so there was no specific number.


    "500,000 ?! That''s 6 million in annual salary plus the year-end bonus ... then you have worked for more than three years?"


    "Three years, six months and seven days."


    Mu Xiaoya began to calculate wages subconsciously, and after a while, he voluntarily gave up. In short, she can be sure that the salary card in Shirakawa has not been moved for three years. The first expense is probably the massage chair today.


    "What do you do in the company? The salary is so high?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Programming is mainly responsible for ..." Shirakawa uttered a series of professional terms one after another, and Mu Xiaoya was so confused that she could only persuade that she knew.


    Forget it, she did n¡¯t want to enter the world of learning gods.


    However, when it comes to work, she seems to have promised Shiba to send Shirakawa back to work.


    "Ogawa, why don''t I see you going to work?" Mu Xiaoya asked in surprise.


    "Accompany you."


    "... But I also need to go to work during the day. You don''t need to accompany me."


    "Wait for you."


    "..."


    Mu Xiaoya listened, but felt some pressure at the same time. She knows that she is a very important existence for Shirakawa, but when a person ¡¯s entire life revolves only around you, the person surrounded by it will also feel infinite pressure. very. If Shirakawa sacrifices her work and life just to wait for her and accompany her, then she will feel that she is a failure to go out to work.


    Even if she doesn''t have much time left, she can''t let Shirakawa live like this. She wants them to be healthy and equal.


    Crossing the crossroad, Mu Xiaoya pulled back and stopped the car. She turned to look at Shirakawa. She was very calm and asked seriously: "Ogawa, do you like work?"


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya and was about to speak, so he listened to Mu Xiaoya and added: "Don''t compare work with me."


    "... I like it." Shirakawa nodded after a while.


    He likes his current job very much. This job can make amazing things through simple coding. And every so often, a very complicated new thing will appear in his work, which needs him to unravel one by one. He likes the decryption process very much.


    "Will you go back to work next week?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "You want me to work?" Shirakawa asked, with incomprehension in his eyes. This made Mu Xiaoya''s ghost feel bad, as if as long as she answered yes, she denied the desire of Shirakawa to accompany her and wait for her just now.


    "Ogawa, do you know what the husband should do after getting married?" Mu Xiaoya didn''t answer Shirakawa''s question directly, she decided to convince him to go with a reason that Shirakawa could accept.


    Shirakawa shook his head blankly, he only knew that once married, he could stay with Mu Xiaoya forever.


    "After getting married, my husband wants to make money to support his family. If you don''t work, how can you support your family and support me?" Mu Xiaoya pretended to be distressed.


    "I raise, I will go to work on Monday." Shirakawa immediately promised that he would raise, he would raise a family, and raise Xiaoya.


    Anxious to show that Shirakawa was too cute to support herself, Mu Xiaoya didn''t hold back Shirakawa''s side and kissed him before re-launching the car to leave.


    Shirakawa covered her face, her eyes reflected the neon of the city, flashing in all colors, and finally a shallow smile.


    It was already eight o''clock when the two returned home. As soon as the car was parked, Uncle Li greeted him.


    "Second Young, Madam Second, I''ve hung up the puzzles for you."


    "Thank you Uncle Li." Mu Xiaoya thanked him.


    "Mrs. Er Shao is very polite. By the way, there are frozen watermelons in the kitchen. Would you like to come with Mrs. Er Shao and Mrs. Er Shao?"


    "No, thank you." Mu Xiaoya shook her head, and then handed the chopped peppers brought from home away to Uncle Li. "This is the chopped peppers made by my mother."


    "Made by my in-laws, the taste must be very delicious. It happens that there will be chopped peppers and fish heads for dinner tomorrow, which just can be used." Li Shu said.


    "..." Don''t think that I don''t know that dinner is set every day.


    The two walked together to the living room. As soon as they entered the room, Mu Xiaoya smelled a refreshing watermelon scent.


    It seems that the fruit after dinner is watermelon. No wonder just now Li Shu asked them if they wanted to eat watermelon.


    The Bai family were all downstairs. Mu Xiaoya naturally wanted to say hello. The two walked to the living room following the scent of watermelon, and they saw three members of the Bai family.


    "..." What''s so weird about this picture?


    Is it weird to eat watermelon? Eating watermelon is certainly not weird.


    Is that weird holding half a watermelon with a spoon and eating weird?


    There is nothing wrong with eating watermelon, and this bold way of eating watermelon is also not wrong. But in an upscale villa, in a luxurious living room, in front of three delicately dressed people, shouldn''t it be reasonable to cut the watermelon into small pieces and then poke and eat with a small fork?


    "Xiaochuan, Xiaoya, are you back?" Li Rong greeted the two with a white porcelain spoon in his hand.


    "Dad, mom, brother, do you eat watermelon?" Mu Xiaoya calmed down for a while.


    "Yeah, yeah, we have never eaten watermelon like this before. I did not expect that it would be so enjoyable to dig directly with a spoon."


    "Hehehe ... It''s quite fun." Mu Xiaoya didn''t know what to say, but could only embarrassedly agree.


    "It''s all thanks to the inspiration you and Ogawa brought us." Li Rong said excitedly.


    "We?" Mu Xiaoya was aggressive, I just came back from my parents'' house, and didn''t do anything.


    "Just the jigsaw in your room, as soon as I saw it during the day, I didn''t like it. I couldn''t help but want to learn from you like eating watermelon once." During the day, Uncle Li helped to hang the puzzle, and Li Rong followed to see At first, I saw the interaction between the two people in the puzzle. So during the dinner, they grabbed the husband and the eldest son who were going home, forcing them to learn to eat watermelon as they did in the puzzle.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the other two people. One was embarrassed and the other didn''t say anything, but he didn''t stop eating watermelon.


    "That ... then you continue to eat, let''s go up and change clothes first." Mu Xiaoya felt that this place should not be stayed for long, ready to slip away.


    "Wait a while, you can also take a picture for us. I will also make a jigsaw and ask Xiaochuan to help us." Li Rong said.


    Still taking pictures!


    The father and son of the Bai family ate each other''s hands.


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya took out her phone.


    "You two come here, sit and shoot together." Li Rong turned around and greeted the two men who were sulking and eating melons.


    The man with a boring head eating a melon glanced silently and did not know what kind of mental journey he had experienced. Finally, he sat with the watermelon side by side and looked at the camera ruthlessly.


    After taking the picture, Mu Xiaoya gave the photo WeChat to Li Rong, and then she laughed all the way and ran back to the second-floor room to dare to let the smile on her face appear unbridled.


    Oops ~~~ Shirakawa must be with her mother-in-law, so it''s so cute, hahaha ...


    Downstairs, the Bai family ¡¯s father and son took pictures and immediately separated left and right, and sat back to their positions, intending to finish eating the melon in their hands as soon as possible to escape from this embarrassing situation. But what they never expected was that their melon had not been eaten yet, and pictures of eating melon had spread throughout the rich circle of Yuncheng.


    Some even secretly sent WeChat to ask Bai Ye: "Are your Bai family planning to do fruit business, why are they either cherry or watermelon recently?"


    Bai Yan: "..."


    Mu Xiaoya finally eased up a little bit, turned around and saw the circle of friends made by her mother-in-law, and immediately laughed and drew away.


    After taking a bath and changing their pajamas, the two sat cross-legged at the end of the bed and looked up to admire the hanging puzzle on the opposite side.


    "Xiaochuan, are you still uncomfortable?" Although the puzzle was hung up, Mu Xiaoya knew that there were still nails behind the puzzle.


    "Not bad." Shirakawa looked at the puzzle and shook his head gently.


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly relieved her heart, and then she had a mood to appreciate the puzzle carefully. After watching for a while, Mu Xiaoya had to admit that Liang Nuonuo''s photo-taking technology is still possible, and the composition and light match are almost perfect. Even her study and design can''t pick out a bit of discord.


    Also, Mu Xiaoya likes the mood in the photos very much. She and Shirakawa were picking cherries for Liang Nono that day, so they wore casual, simple long-sleeved long pants, trousers and sleeves, and their hair was messed up after a day of labor. She and Shirakawa were sitting side by side with sweat on their faces, holding watermelons in their hands, eyes full of smiles, the sun behind them, and a basket of freshly picked cherries in the corner. The whole picture is full of the breath of life, quiet and beautiful.


    "I like this photo." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "I like it too." Shirakawa didn''t know how to evaluate it, but he looked at the puzzle and had a wonderful feeling.


    Early the next morning, Shirakawa got up on time to run, and met his elder brother at his doorstep as usual.


    Today''s running distance of Shirakawa should be 2900 meters. Shirahama planned as he ran. Today, he will accompany Shirakawa for 1,450 meters, and then let Shirakawa go back. The amount of exercise is not enough.


    After running for a while, at the familiar traffic light intersection, Bai Ye knew that if he ran a little further, Shirakawa would run back, thinking about it, Shirakawa suddenly turned around and turned around.


    This is to be turned back.


    Bai Ye didn''t stop. He made a wrong step and continued to run forward. After running about seven or eight meters, he was still a little uneasy, so he glanced back. This time, he stopped.


    Because, Shirakawa actually stopped in place.


    Baiji was a little puzzled and ran back quickly. When he was asking why Shirakawa didn''t return the same way, he heard Shirakawa say, "You ran."


    "..." I have run, who has run it, your task is 2900 meters, not mine, I have to run five kilometers every day, OK? But ... to the solemn look of his brother, what can Bai Baijue say, not to mention, this is the first time his brother cares about him, although he cares a bit wrong.


    With a sigh, Bai Zheng took the initiative to admit "wrong": "I miscalculated the distance."


    Seeing that Bai Ye realized his mistake in time, Shirakawa didn''t talk anymore, turned around and resumed the running he just paused, and ran back the same way.


    Bai Yan followed with a complex look, pondering for a while to fill the remaining distance on the treadmill to the gym.


    Running to the gate, the two stopped at the same time, and the maid quickly handed in a towel to make them wipe their sweat. Bai Yan was rubbing the sweat on his neck, and suddenly he felt that someone was staring at him, so he looked over.


    "I want to go to work." Shirakawa was waiting for Baima to turn his head. Seeing him turn around, he finished what he was about to say immediately, and then left in stride.


    "..." If you don''t want to go, don''t go. If you are not my brother, fire you a hundred times.


    Humph!


    Because Shirakawa will end his vacation tomorrow to return to work and have breakfast, Mu Xiaoya took Shirakawa to the supermarket in the city. She plans to buy some candy and give Shirakawa to colleagues when she returns to work tomorrow.


    "How many people are there in your company?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    Shirakawa froze, and suddenly began to dig out his cell phone.


    "What are you doing with your mobile phone?" Mu Xiaoya wondered. This was the first time she asked Shirakawa about digital issues. Shirakawa didn''t answer her immediately.


    "I haven''t noticed how many people are in the company. I asked my brother." Shirakawa said.


    "......" Asking Bai Yi is equivalent to asking how many employees the Yifeng Group has. If you buy wedding candy according to this amount, how much will it cost?


    "Ah ... don''t have that much, that ... how many people are there in your department? That''s the people who often have work contacts with you."


    "Fifteen." In fact, there are not only fifteen employees in the game research and development department, but only fifteen can contact Shirakawa.


    "Fifteen, there aren''t many of them." Mu Xiaoya looked at the candy in front of her and decided to pick more expensive ones. "Then we buy twenty packets of candy, and when you go to work tomorrow, you give them.


    "Why do fifteen people buy twenty packs?" Shirakawa, who is extremely sensitive to numbers, cannot tolerate mismatches.


    "Five extra packs will be given to anyone who looks good to you."


    "Oh."


    After choosing the candy, Mu Xiaoya went to buy a pink card, and took Shirakawa back home.


    In an instant, it was Monday.


    Because someone called for an interview early in the morning, Mu Xiaoya walked half an hour earlier than usual. Before leaving, she told Shirakawa again that he must remember to take the candy to the company and send it to his colleagues.


    Mu Xiaoya walked for about ten minutes, and the car that picked up Shirakawa came.


    Because Bai Ye and Bai Guoyu didn''t go to the company this morning, they had to go to another place for a meeting, so Bai Ye specially asked the secretary to pick up Shirakawa and go to work.


    "Xiaochuan." The door opened, and Wang Jing, dressed professionally, walked down from the car with a smile on his face. Wang Jing is Bai Yan''s secretary. When Shirakawa and Grandma lived together, almost Wang Jing picked up Shirakawa to and from work.


    Shirakawa saw someone coming and tightened his hand holding the bag of sweets, then pursed his lips and stood still.


    "Secondary, Secretary Wang is here to pick you up for work." Li Shu opened the door for Baichuan. Shirakawa used to live in the villa occasionally, so Uncle Li also met Wang Jing several times. He has a good impression on Wang Jing, because he has a problem. As long as his second family likes it, Uncle Li will naturally feel a little more favorable. And this problem is an infectious disease of the Bai family, almost everyone has it.


    "No," Shirakawa refused.


    "No, why don''t you just go suddenly? Didn''t you just promise Grandma Er in the morning?" Uncle Li wondered.


    "Xiaochuan, we have to go to work. People in the R & D department have heard that you are going back and are waiting to welcome you." Wang Jing also persuaded with a smile.


    "No calling." Shirakawa looked at Wang Jing and said stiffly, "Don''t call me Xiaochuan."


    Wang Jing''s face changed, but Yan Yanhuan asked with a smile: "Xiaochuan, am I doing something wrong? If so, tell me, I promise to change."


    "No screaming." Shirakawa frowned angrily. Why this person didn''t understand, she said she was not allowed to scream, she still screamed.


    At this time, Bai Ye got dressed and came out of the room. He heard the noise, came over with a stretched face, and asked Wang Jing: "What''s going on?"


    "General manager, I don''t know, Ogawa ..."


    "No screaming." Shirakawa''s roar was obviously louder than before, and the scared Wang Jing banned his voice.


    As soon as Shirakawa''s emotions fluctuated, everyone else dared not speak again, and remained silent for a while. After Shirakawa felt that Shirakawa''s emotions had eased a little, he asked Shirakawa softly: "What''s wrong, why not go to work?"


    "Don''t send it by her, don''t allow her to call me Xiaochuan." Shirakawa pointed at Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing''s face turned pale and instantly, and he looked panicly at Bai Yun, explaining hurriedly: "General manager, I did nothing, I don''t know Xiao ... why Ershi said so."


    Bai Yan glanced at Wang Jing, instead of blame on the spot, but waved his hand and said, "You go back to the company first."


    "Yes." Although Wang Jing explained intentionally, she didn''t even know where the problem was, so she could only drive away uneasily.


    When Wang Jing was gone, Bai Yicai asked Baichuan solemnly: "Wang Jing, what did you do that is not good for you?"


    Bai Yan''s eyes sank. At this time, whenever Shirakawa nodded, his anger would burst from the bottom of his eyes. But Shirakawa responded with a blank expression.


    "Why didn''t you let her take you to the company all of a sudden?" Shiba thought that Shirakawa didn''t understand, so he asked again.


    "Because Xiaoya doesn''t like it," Shirakawa replied.


    Mu Xiaoya? Bai Yan thought for a moment and immediately remembered that when he was in the cemetery before, he asked Wang Jing to stay and send Shiagawa and Mu Xiaoya back to the Mu family. It seems that what Wang Jing did that time made Xiaoya unhappy. Therefore, Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa not to contact Wang Jing, so she has such a scene today?


    "Is Madam Er Xiao jealous?" Uncle Li guessed.


    "..." Women are trouble.


    Whatever the reason, since Shirakawa doesn''t like Wang Jing, let Wang Jing not appear before Shirakawa''s eyes again: "Uncle Li, let the driver at home take Xiaochuan to the company."


    "Okay." Uncle Li immediately turned to arrange for the driver.


    "Wait back, Brother will change you a driver." Bai Yan said to Shirakawa.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Ye''s stern face loosened instantly, just for this thank you, all ten drivers would do.

 Chapter 33： Happy candy

    Yifeng Group.


    The building security saw a black business car approaching from a distance. When the car got closer to see the license plate, the security ran quickly and opened the door of the back seat.


    "Two young, you are back to work." As a qualified security guard, he remembers the license plate numbers of all the senior leaders of the company, let alone the chairman''s license plate.


    Shirakawa glanced at him, slowly walked down from the car, then took out a pack of candy from the bag and handed it to the security guard.


    "Here for me?" The little security guard was a little sluggish. He has been a security guard in the company for two years, not to mention that he helped Bai Ershao drive the door at least four times a week.


    "Happy candy." Xiaoya said, the extra five packs of sweet candy can be given to people who are pleasing to the eye. The security guard is very pleasing to the eye and often helps him open the door.


    "Hi ... honey candy?" The little security guard stammered in shock, it took a long time to say a congratulation, "Two young ... new, happy wedding."


    Happy wedding?


    After he got married, he was really happy. Shirakawa liked the blessing very much, and immediately felt that he had not given the wrong package of candy.


    Standing next to the small security guard was a middle-aged security guard. He met and quickly came to say a congratulation, hoping to be able to catch the joy of the boss''s son. Who knew that Bai Erchao just looked at him and left calmly.


    "Why is the candy just for you?" The middle-aged security guard looked at the young security guard in dissatisfaction.


    "Secondary ... Did he talk to me just now?" The little security guard asked the other person dumbly.


    "Just don''t say a word, look at the one who is fooling you, half of my candy is sweet." The middle-aged security guard snatched the candy from the little security guard and opened the bag. Amidst the colorful candy paper, a pink sticky note stands out. The middle-aged security guard took it out and watched with the small security guard.


    "Thank you for taking care of Shirakawa." Followed by a bride-like cartoon character.


    "This is written by Madam Er Shao?" The middle-aged security guard asked the small security guard.


    "Should be it." In the candy, the model is another cartoon character of the bride, except for the wife of Er Shao, there is no one else.


    "It seems that Er Shao married a good wife."


    After entering the lobby, someone said hello to Shirakawa all the way, but everyone kept a close distance to prevent the crowd in the space around Shirakawa from being too dense. This is a strict instruction issued by the personnel department of Yifeng Group to various departments before Shirakawa entered the company. All employees of the Yifeng Group know that Shirakawa has autism and do not like to be in close contact with people, so if you meet Shirakawa in the company, you need to keep your distance as much as possible.


    Ignoring all the way, Shirakawa walked to the elevator room and stood at the front door of the elevator, waiting for the elevator.


    Shirakawa just stood, the security office forced to stop the elevator on the second floor, and notified the employees in the elevator broadcast: "You are all downstairs, go down the stairs and free the elevator for the second child . "


    There were no strangers in the elevator, and it was customary to go down the elevator on the second floor and take the stairs downstairs. So when the elevator such as Shirakawa arrived at the lobby on the first floor, there was no paper in the elevator.


    The employees of Yifeng Group are also accustomed to this scene. As soon as Shirakawa enters the elevator, they are naturally scattered at the door of each elevator.


    In fact, at the beginning, Shirakawa had thought of getting a special elevator for Shirakawa, but considering that Shirakawa only uses the elevator twice a day, which adds up to less than five minutes in total, it is a bit exaggerated to use an elevator for this, so The security department tried to cooperate with the time when Shirakawa took the elevator.


    In this matter, Yifeng Group did not deliberately notify the entire company, but the employees in the company were well-trained. After a few times, they also mastered this rule. Generally, they saw which elevator door Shirakawa stood in, and they would automatically let go. . Of course, there were some new employees who did not know the rules and accidentally took an elevator with Shirakawa, but in this situation there are fewer people in the elevator and there will be no crowding, so although Shirakawa will also Uncomfortable, but not over-reacted.


    And for this unwritten rule, Yifeng Group specially added an additional benefit to employees: three minutes late, not late. In other words, Yifeng Group gave everyone in the company three minutes to carry the elevator in Shirakawa.


    People in the game research and development department have long been informed that Shirakawa is going to return to work today. If it is an ordinary person who returns to work for such a long vacation, the company''s colleagues will symbolically say some welcome words even if they do not organize a welcome ceremony. But Shirakawa is not an ordinary person. The programmers in the R & D department have the ideal to die Shirakawa, and they dare not run over to express their eagerness. If this is a bad expression, Shirakawa gets sick, the general manager can chop them with a knife.


    So they can only do their own thing step by step, as if everything is as usual. but¡­¡­


    In the internal communication group of the R & D department.


    Orangutan: Has the second child come up?


    Front desk: As soon as I got out of the elevator, I still had a bag in my hand.


    Fatty: Has Second Brother brought us a gift?


    Everyone: Are you sure you didn''t wake up after working overtime last night?


    Fatty: I think I''m going to die suddenly, and I have this illusion.


    Astro Boy: Hold on, Er Shao came back to save us, and I finally saw the end of overtime.


    Orangutan: I really want to hug the younger brother.


    Everyone: Get off, if you dare to scare the second child away, today we will kill you.


    Astro Boy: Whether our new Ar game can be released as scheduled and whether we can get the bonus this quarter depends on the second and third.


    Orangutan: Are the problems sorted out in the computer?


    Never bald: it''s all made, it will be displayed automatically when you turn it on.


    No way, their second child usually does n¡¯t deal with people very much, and they rarely read emails, so they have any questions they want to ask the second child, and they can only use special software to let them send emails automatically. Turn it on and show it on the computer screen of Shirakawa.


    Speaking of which, the R & D department once had a painful lesson. When Shirakawa first came to the R & D department, they ignored everyone. They had a technical problem that could not be solved. They communicated with Shirakawa, and Shirakawa ignored them. Without a solution, one of the programmers came up with the "what idea" to hack the problem directly into Shirakawa. Thinking of Shirakawa looking at the computer every day, I can always see the problem this time. Who knows that the network was just connected, and was countered by the firewall set by Shirakawa. Not only did he fail to invade, he also destroyed all the data in that computer.


    It was a terrible loss. At that time, the programmer was crying. At the end, the general manager Bai Ye came to the second young man and talked for a long time. The second young man raised his expensive hand and restored it. And they also agreed that they installed a small program that automatically opened new mail on his computer, which was the basic solution to the communication problem.


    "Click ~~"


    Shirakawa pushed open the door of the office and walked in. When everyone quietly looked at Shirakawa and thought he was going to go to his office again, he saw that Shirakawa, who had just entered the door, turned around and stopped at the door Never bald at the desk.


    "Two ... two less?" No one was bald, named Yu Qian. When he saw Shiakawa, he stood in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel guilty. Did he sort out a bunch of information and send the second e-mail box, and the second one knew so quickly?


    Shirakawa didn''t say anything, he just pulled out a pack of candy and gave it the rest.


    Yu Qian looked at the special festive package, which was suspected of being a candy, and did not dare to move. Just kidding, does their second child seem to be happy?


    "Happy candy." Shirakawa uttered.


    "Candy ?! Give me ... for me?" Yu Qian immediately showed a **** expression, really a candy.


    "Um." In order to complete Xiaoya''s task, Shirakawa also cut out and interacted with others.


    "Thanks ... Thanks ... two less." Yu Qian took the candy with a mysterious look.


    When Shirakawa saw him take it, he turned around and walked to the desk next door, and then took out a packet of candy and handed it over.


    With the precedent of the remaining money, other people ¡¯s reactions calmed down a lot. Although they still felt magical, but no one was stupid anymore. After congratulations, they took over the candy.


    Shirakawa sent them one by one. The fifteen packs of wedding candy came to the target person''s desk in person and delivered it to the other person. After the last packet was sent, Shirakawa was relieved and went back to his office.


    After the white hair, the candy went away easily, leaving an office aggressive program ape.


    "Omg, in my lifetime, I can actually eat the wedding candy sent by Er Shao himself." I wonder who sighed in the group, and the R & D department''s communication group exploded.


    "Second married, isn''t it? I didn''t say it was because the old lady died?"


    "I heard that the marriage was done in order to complete the old man''s last wish. I sneaked it from the gossip group of the administrative department. The source is the assistant to the general manager."


    "You shameless, go to the black network''s internal network."


    "But if the source is the assistant to the general manager, then the news is reliable."


    "The point of the question should not be that Er Shao took the initiative to give us a candy today?"


    "Ah, Er Shao took the initiative to talk to me today." This sentence doesn''t need to ask, you know that there is more money, but his sentence was ignored by everyone very tacitly, and continued to discuss the issue of wedding candy.


    "The second little bag is not big, it seems that only our department has it."


    "You said, who made Er Shao''s wedding candy?"


    Just after this question was asked, a photo suddenly flashed in the internal communication group. It was a pink sticky note, with a striking cartoon portrait of the bride next to it, and a neat line: Thank you for your care of Shirakawa.


    The group was quiet for a moment, and there was a sudden noise in the office. They found that everyone, inside each pack of candy, had such a pink note.


    "Woohoo ~~ I like daughter-in-law."


    "Go, do you want to die!"


    Working with Shirakawa with autism, people in the R & D department need to pay attention to or accommodate Shirakawa. Although Yifeng Group''s salary is high, these details are not entirely for the sake of salary. These accommodations are like giving seats to people in need on the subway. You don''t have to thank others, but with this thank you, you will always feel warmer.


    The warmth also made them feel that their distance from Shirakawa seemed to be closer.


    h & Y studio.


    Mu Xiaoya brought two cups of coffee. One cup was given to Fang Hui, who was tired and paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Smelling the coffee, I feel like I have recovered a little energy." Fang Hui sat up and took a sip of coffee.


    "Why do you have so many people come for an interview?" For two and a half hours, they met nearly twenty people who were looking for a job. They didn''t even have to drool.


    "I thought, it would be good to be able to come in half. Who knows that one that has not fallen is here." Fang Hui sighed. "Is it so hard to find a job now?"


    "I haven''t found a job, I don''t know." Mu Xiaoya went abroad to study abroad in her whole life, and opened a studio directly in her life. I really don''t know what the current domestic market looks like.


    "On a 5,000 yuan job, the competition is so fierce?" Fang Hui couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Not everyone can be as lucky as we are." In this respect, Mu Xiaoya is still a bit more accustomed to Fang Hui. The second and oldest members of the Mu family are both people''s teachers. The old couple have worked for decades, and today''s wages are deducted from bonuses. It''s just a little over 10,000.


    "Also." Fang Hui''s family was an upstart, but after years of suffering, he didn''t know the fireworks on earth. "Which two do you think is suitable for admission?"


    "I remember a guy who seemed to have worked part-time in a coffee shop."


    Fang Hui glanced at the bar behind him, and immediately understood Mu Xiaoya''s meaning: "I see, then this trick came in. There is a little girl who uses pS well, and we will definitely use it in Taobao stores in the future, just these two Each one. "


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya had no opinion.


    "By the way, did you say that Shirakawa returned to work today when he came here?" After finishing the work, Fang Hui began to gossip.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "I can''t imagine how an autistic person goes to work?"


    "Why, look down on people. Our family Xiaochuan has three years of work experience and is a senior talent with an annual salary of 6 million." Mu Xiaoya got a big six, and was almost on the face.


    "What''s so great, my dad''s company still has a net profit of hundreds of millions a year." Fang Hui was reluctant to show weakness.


    "Are you going to fight with me?" Mu Xiaoya squinted.


    "Forget and forget, now you have two dads, this upstart in my family, really did not necessarily fight." Fang Hui admits with a fist. "Admit defeat below."


    The meal between the two of them made Mu Xiaoya think of Shirakawa. When she arrived at the company, she was busy interviewing with Fang Hui, and did not ask how Shirakawa was going to work. Although Shirakawa has been with the company for more than three years, there is nothing to be uncomfortable with, but as the "culprit" of Furu Shirakawa''s return to work, Mu Xiaoya can''t help but worry.


    Mu Xiaoya took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Shirakawa in the past: At work?


    Shirakawa responded quickly: Hmm!


    Mu Xiaoya: You must be very busy before returning for so long.


    Shirakawa: Not busy. (No one dared to stipulate Shirakawa''s workload. It has always been how much he loves to do, so he never feels busy.)


    Mu Xiaoya smiled, and continued to ask: Is there something unsuitable or different from before?


    Shirakawa: Yes.


    Mu Xiaoya frowns: Where can''t you adapt?


    Shirakawa: I want to get off work and see you at home.


    Mu Xiaoya stared at this message and held it directly, then the whole person smirked uncontrollably.


    "What are you looking at, smiling so ripplingly?" Fang Hui grabbed Mu Xiaoya''s mobile phone, glanced at the content above, and then the whole person''s sore teeth hurt, "I go, Shirakawa is still a love story Master. "


    "Return the phone to me." Mu Xiaoya took the phone back from Fang Hui.


    "Hello, are you sure Shirakawa really has autism?" Fang Hui grasped his throat and learned the last conversation between the two. "What''s not suitable, yes, I miss you, I want to get off work. This level of speech is not only clear, And the emotional intelligence is awesome. "


    "What he meant was that when he went to work, he wouldn''t want to go off work, but now he thinks it. It''s just a literal meaning, not intentional." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Why, can''t autistic patients think of daughter-in-law?" Mu Xiaoya had no air.


    "I see. What you mean is that someone else might say this deliberately, but your Shirakawa said it from the heart, right?" Fang Hui concluded.


    "It was."


    "Oh my God, I can''t stand it!" Fang Hui left the table with a sour pat on the table.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Go to the recruitment website and post a message to recruit a boyfriend." Fang Hui replied indignantly.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled, and continued to send messages to Shirakawa: Go to work, I will go home at six.


    Shirakawa: Well, I''m going home at six.


    Mu Xiaoya: By the way, have all the candy been sent?


    Shirakawa: Sent, there are four packs left.


    Mu Xiaoya: Do you like it?


    In the R & D department, Shirakawa saw this message from Mu Xiaoya and did not immediately answer it. Instead, he quickly tapped a string of codes with his finger on the keyboard, edited an instruction, and then clicked to execute. As soon as Shirakawa hit the enter key, there were fifteen computers outside the office and the R & D department, and a problem was raised at the same time.


    [Do you like today''s wedding candy? ¡¿


    The programmers were stunned at the same time, and no one expected that these two young people would have to give feedback after sending out the candy. But it ¡¯s not okay not to answer. Their second child is very domineering. If this question is n¡¯t answered, the computer wo n¡¯t do anything. So in less than ten seconds, everyone submitted their own answer, Yishui liked it.


    Shirakawa then picked up her cell phone and sent a message to her daughter-in-law: They all like it.


    Mu Xiaoya: Work hard and remember to eat.


    After Shirakawa''s reply, he took a subconscious glance at the time. It was 11.45 and 46 minutes before lunch.


    Yifeng Group has always had its own staff canteen, and in order to take care of the tastes of employees, Chinese and Western food are available in everything. Every day from 11.30 to 1.30 noon is the lunch time of Yifeng Group. But the programmers in the R & D department are special. Because they often stay up all night to work overtime, the office keeps a variety of energy supplements throughout the year. They eat when they are hungry, and have forgotten the normal mealtime.


    So when colleagues on the other floors came down for dinner, the people in the R & D department didn''t move at all. When they felt hungry, the cafeteria was closed and they had to go to the tea room to make noodles again.


    Of course, Shiba will not let his younger brother fall into this situation, so every day at noon, he will have someone to deliver lunch to Shirakawa. Although Shirakawa may not eat, this will at least guarantee that when Shirakawa wants to eat, he will It is a nutritious meal.


    After a while, it was 12:31.


    Shirakawa''s hand seemed to be put on a timer, and at the moment of the minute, he stopped typing on the keyboard. He habitually turned to the table on his left, but this time he didn''t find his familiar meal, and frowned in confusion.


    Strange, as long as you are hungry before, this place will have food.


    Shirakawa looked up blankly, and for a while he couldn''t remember who used to deliver meals to himself, so he didn''t know who to look for at this time.


    How to do? I promised Xiaoya to eat well. It''s time to eat, but there is no lunch.


    "If something is delayed, it can''t be more than an hour before and after, you must eat." In a panic, Shirakawa thought of Mu Xiaoya''s words again.


    With one hour left, I still had time, and Shirakawa gradually relaxed.


    The relaxed Shirakawa brain started to work, he began to think about who else he could find in the company, and soon he thought of someone, so he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    The call was quickly connected, and Shirakawa didn''t wait for the other person to speak, covering his face and saying, "What about my lunch?"


    They are having a dinner with other bosses, and they are all in front of them: "..."


    "Mr. Bai, is there something wrong with the company?"


    "Sorry, I''ll go out and make a call." Bai Yan picked up the phone and went out to call the assistant.


    Lu Yang is Bai''s assistant. He just came back from the cafeteria after finishing his meal. He was preparing to sort out the materials for Bai''s meeting in the afternoon, and received a call from his boss.


    "General manager."


    "have already eaten?"


    Lu Yang blinked wonderingly, when did the general manager care about whether he had eaten or not, but still answered truthfully: "Just finished eating."


    "I didn''t forget to eat."


    Lu Yang was so stupid that she heard something wrong. She was so scared that she cried on the spot: "General manager, please tell me what I did wrong. I must change it."


    "You are hungry and you know how to eat, why don''t you remember to deliver meals to Xiaochuan?"


    "Two ... two less." Wang Jing was always doing the food delivery to Shirakawa, but at this time Lu Yang would definitely not say that Wang Jing didn''t deliver it, so he had to promise himself, "I will Send it to Second Young. "


    "Humph!"


    For the first time, Lu Yang, who was hung by the phone, trembled with a frightened leg, turned her head and went to Wang Jing. She asked, "Secretary Wang, did you not deliver meals to the second child today?"


    Wang Jing said with a look of grievance: "I ... I wanted to send it, but the general manager said this morning that he would not allow me to take care of the second child."


    Lu Yang frowned and gave a strange glance at Wang Jing. There are three secretaries in the general manager''s office. Wang Jing''s ability is not outstanding, but because of her patience and good care of the second child, she has been left in the general manager''s office. What''s going on now, the second young man offended the first day when he returned from vacation?


    "The general manager doesn''t let you take care of the second child, so you don''t hand over your work? If you don''t deliver the meal, won''t you remind others to send it?" Lu Yangzhi asked.


    "Sorry, I''ll send it now." Wang Jing said that he would run downstairs.


    "No need! I''ll send it personally." Where did Lu Yang dare to hand it over to Wang Jing?


    "Two young, lunch." Lu Yang placed the lunch box in front of Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa looked at the time. At 12.46, he had time to finish. So he gave Lu Yang a good opinion and gave him a package of candy for Lu Yang.


    "Thank you, Second Young." Lu Yang took it in surprise, and suddenly felt that as long as there was this pack of candy, waiting for the general manager to return in the afternoon, he should not bother him.

 Chapter 34： Recurrence

    "Shoes are on the market." In the studio, Fang Hui took a tablet and sat next to Mu Xiaoya.


    "How?" Mu Xiaoya asked. Their first batch of self-branded shoes were sold externally through Fang Hui''s specialty store, but the price was 50% higher than the prices of other shoes in Fang Hui''s store, so the two people''s sales of shoes Did not make too optimistic estimates.


    "It was only put out this afternoon. If it is effective, it depends on tomorrow." Fang Hui said.


    "Evenings and weekends are prime time for sales. There are two days to know if our shoes are unpopular." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "What should I do if I''m nervous?" Fang Hui frowned.


    "Don''t you tell me vowedly that even if you don''t make money, you won''t lose, why are you nervous now?" Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "Anyone who wants to do business doesn''t want to make money but only wants to not lose money?" Fang Hui was not angry.


    "Okay, it''s useless to think about it now." Mu Xiaoya closed the computer and stood up with his bag. "Look, we might as well go home and go to bed early, and know the results the next morning."


    "No, it''s only a few minutes, and you''re off work now?" Fang Hui looked at the time, it was less than five now.


    "It''s all right today, and I promised Ogawa to be home at six o''clock. Last time I was late and he was waiting for me. This time I had to go back and wait for him in advance." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Where do you live and play, wait for me and I wait for you, childish." As an adult, Fang Hui really couldn''t accept this kind of love that seems to be kindergarten children who go to school together every day.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and did not explain, this mode of getting along with Shirakawa is really simple and naive. But this childish thing is probably the most important thing for Shirakawa to this day. Mu Xiaoya doesn''t know how long this patience can last, and she can''t be sure if she can promise Shirakawa every time, but at least now, she is willing to cooperate with this naive mode of Shirakawa.


    "Leave." He waved his hands smartly, Mu Xiaoya pushed out the door and drove back to the villa half an hour in advance.


    Yifeng Group.


    At half-afternoon, Bai Yi finished talking about a cooperation from the outside. When he came back, he kept convening the heads of various departments without stopping to return to his office.


    "General Manager." Assistant Lu Yang alertly gave a cup of warm water to quench thirst.


    Bai Yan took a sip and moisturized his throat and said, "After a while, arrange for a driver to take Ogawa back."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it." Lu Yang replied immediately.


    "Also, organize the meeting materials just for me, and help me order a dinner." While talking, Bai Ye took off his suit jacket and hung it on a hanger on the side, rolling up his sleeves. While preparing to continue working, he saw that his assistant was still standing at his desk and did not leave.


    "Is there anything else?" Bai Yan asked.


    "General Manager ..." Lu Yang hesitated a moment, took out a bag of red things from his pocket and put it on Bai''s desk.


    "What is this?" Bai frowned.


    "Happy candy," Lu Yang answered.


    A short chat, sweet candy?


    "Are you married?" Bai Ji subconsciously began to consider the next work schedule. "The recent projects are very tight, and the fifth-generation VR game will be released soon. This period may not give you leave .In this way, I will ask the Finance Department to send you an extra red envelope, which is a wedding gift. When this time is busy, I will give you another big holiday. "


    "... I''m not married." Lu Yang said with a look of embarrassment.


    "You aren''t married, what did you give me for your candy?" Bai Yan was silent.


    "This is the sweet candy that Er Shao gave me."


    Ogawa? Bai Yan slightly stunned, looking at the package of candy again with a different look.


    "I heard that when Er Shao came to the company today, he came with a large package of candy, and gave a packet of candy to the security guard Chen downstairs when he was at the door. Then he went to the R & D department and gave it to the entire R & D department. A happy candy was sent out. I sent it to me when I was delivering lunch at noon. ¡±As Bai''s assistant, Lu Yang knew his boss''s care for his younger brother Shirakawa. Even if the talks of the 10 billion investment projects are less than their second family, they have made a little progress in autism to make Bai Yi happy.


    "And ... you open it and look inside." Lu Yang reminded again.


    Bai Yan glanced at Lu Yang, took the candy, opened the package according to the words, and pulled out a pink note inside. Then he stared for a long time without speaking.


    Lu Yang knew that at this time, he should leave, so he was going to get back his own candy, and went out to arrange the driver for the second child. Who knew that his finger touched the side of the candy, and the candy was held down by Bai Ye Already.


    "General manager, this is the sweet candy given to me by the Second Young Master." Lu Yang suddenly felt a bad feeling when he saw Bai Ye''s overbearing posture.


    "Did you not bring it to me?" Bai Ao asked.


    "I ... that''s ..." I just showed it to you ...


    To Bai Bai''s cold eyes, Lu Yang didn''t have the courage to say the following words.


    Desperately giving up the candy, Lu Yang dejected and went out of Bai''s office. After closing the door, he dared to mutter, "I can''t get my brother''s candy, and he has to **** it from me. I also want to be happy, and find a girlfriend this year."


    Shirakawa''s daily work time is extremely accurate, almost entering the office at 8.50. In contrast, Shirakawa is not so precise about off-hours. He usually walked out of the office after finishing one of the things at hand and suddenly realized he was going home. Then at this time, Xiaoli, the front desk clerk of the R & D department, would call the driver and ask them to wait at the door of the company.


    Therefore, when Shirakawa is off work, it is usually irregular, but after a long time, Xiaoli still summarizes the approximate time range, and Shirakawa will leave the office between 6:30 and 7:30 in the afternoon every day. However, no one came out of the office punctually at the point of work. But today, from half past five to ten, Shirakawa shut down the computer and walked out of the office, regardless of the program in his hand.


    "Second, is this going to work?" The programmers saw Shirakawa suddenly go outside the office, and then they quietly talked in the group again.


    "No, the last program is only half-written. Second, there are few obsessive-compulsive disorders, and you will never go to work without writing."


    "But the second child is almost at the elevator door."


    "Maybe go to the toilet?" The elevator was past the toilet.


    "Idiot, there''s a bathroom in Second Young''s office."


    In order to make Shirakawa feel comfortable, Shirakawa prepared everything he could use in Shirakawa''s office. It can be said that as long as Shirakawa is unwilling, he does not have to leave the office in one step. So everyone in the R & D department knows that once Shirakawa leaves the office, he must be ready to go home from work.


    Shirakawa walked out of the large office outside, then turned around and walked to the elevator on the right.


    "Two ... two young, are you going to get off work?" Xiao Li, the clerk asked, not sure.


    Shirakawa didn''t speak. Press the elevator. After the elevator came up, he stepped in.


    "Xiao Li, Er Shao came home from work?" Yu Qian leaned out and asked.


    "I don''t know, Ershi ignored me." Xiaoli hesitated, but decided to pick up the internal phone to inform the driver downstairs, "Ershi just went down."


    "Secondary seems to be really off work." Yu Qian turned back and announced to the crowd.


    "Who, it cures our second-compulsive obsessive-compulsive disorder." Someone shouted grievously, the second-commissioner took a rest and returned for a month. They did not dare to expect the second-commissioner to work extra hours, but they just finished writing the program at hand.


    "No, I don''t think Er''ao''s obsessive-compulsive disorder is cured, but when two instructions arrive at the control center at the same time, Er''ao gives priority to the execution of higher instructions." Astong suddenly stood up and said.


    "What higher order?" Everyone wondered.


    "His wife called him home for dinner."


    "..."


    It took Shirakawa three minutes from the office to take the elevator downstairs, and another minute to get on the car and fasten his seat belt. He calculated that it only takes twenty minutes to drive from the company to his home, and he can get home before six.


    After the driver drove, Shirakawa had been sitting in the back seat silently counting time. He counted the time off work, the time he got on and off the elevator, the speed, but he forgot to calculate the road conditions. In other words, Shirakawa never paid attention to the traffic on the way to work.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, most of the companies in the city have already been off work. This is the peak period of traffic congestion. When the car drove out less than ten minutes, the speed obviously slowed down. It wasn''t until six o''clock that they went a little more than halfway.


    The driver responsible for taking Shirakawa home did not know that Shirakawa had a need to go home before six o''clock. After encountering a traffic jam, he lowered his speed and slowly followed the traffic speed of Turtle Speed, driving with patience, until a sudden whistle came from behind.


    It''s six o''clock!


    Shirakawa glanced outside the car and found that he did not return home on time. He suddenly became anxious. He wanted to go home and go back to see Xiaoya. He reached out his car in a panic, tried to open the door and got out of the car and walked back. He pushed the door and found that the door couldn''t open. Then he opened it several times and couldn''t open it.


    How could it not open?


    The anxiety was instantly magnified infinitely, and the door opening movement became more and more rude. In the end, Shirakawa slammed into the door with his own body, trying to knock the door open.


    "Second little, what''s wrong with you, you can''t get off the car now." The driver was just dispatched to take Shirakawa home. Where I saw this scene, I was scared and wondered what to do.


    "It''s six o''clock, I''m going home. I''m going home, it''s six o''clock." Shirakawa kept repeating six o''clock, going home, while hitting the door with his own shoulder, making a muffled sound. .


    "Two less, two less, don''t hit the door." The driver was scared, but couldn''t do anything but shout.


    "It''s six o''clock, I''m going home." Shirakawa kept repeating this sentence, and couldn''t hear any sound outside.


    "Second little, second little!" If he hits like this again, he will be injured. The driver gritted his teeth, held an empty seat, moved the car to the side of the road, pulled out the handbrake, unfastened his seat belt, and climbed to the back seat to prevent Shirakawa from self-harm.


    The driver tightly held Shirakawa''s waist from the back and pulled back hard, but the space in the compartment was small. In addition, the diseased Shirakawa''s strength was so strong that the driver couldn''t hold Shirakawa at all and could only minimize his impact. Strength. During the push and pull, the driver even hit Shirakawa''s elbow on his face several times, grinning with sore teeth.


    While the driver was thinking about what to do, Shirakawa, who was struggling in his arms, suddenly stopped. He stopped hitting the door, slowly reached into his pocket, and pulled out a mobile phone with a bright screen from his pocket. .


    Did someone call Er Shao? However, the ringtone on the phone was strange, stubborn, I couldn''t hear it even if I didn''t pay attention, and I also lost the second child who could suddenly hear it.


    "Hey, Ogawa, are you off work? When will you be home?" The call was connected and Mu Xiaoya''s voice came from the phone.


    "It''s 6:10, 6:10, and 6:10." Shirakawa glanced at the time on the phone, and the whole person began to enter the state of Capricorn again.


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya heard that Shirakawa was wrong, and he asked in a hurry.


    "It''s six o''clock, six ten, six eleven, six eleven ..." As time passed by one minute and one second, Shirakawa became more and more anxious, making him unable to focus on answering the wood at all. Xiaoya''s question.


    The driver saw that Shirakawa could not communicate properly anymore. He could only press the handsfree of the mobile phone and shouted at the person on the other side of the phone: "Hello, I am the driver and driver who sent the second child back. Second child seems to be sick. "


    "What, what happened?"


    "Just two years ago, Ershi kept screaming to get out of the car and then hit the door with his body. I managed to stop it. Now ..." The driver glanced at Shirakawa and said, "I don''t want to hit the door anymore. It''s ten, oh, by the way, he kept saying that he was going home at six. "


    "Master, what''s your surname?" Mu Xiaoya, who probably guessed the reason, calmed down.


    "My surname is horse."


    "Master Ma, please stick your phone on Ogawa''s ear and turn the volume up to the maximum." Mu Xiaoya directed.


    The driver took the picture, put the phone in place, and he heard the **** the phone say to Shirakawa in a brisk tone: "Ogawa, I''m here to pick you up, will you wait for me in the car?"


    This sentence was repeated five times in a row, and Shirakawa gradually came back to me: "Will you pick me up?"


    "Yes, I''m already on the road. Will you wait for me in the car for a while?"


    "it is good."


    "Then you give the phone to the driver master next to me, I have something to tell him."


    Shirakawa turned his head, glanced at the strange driver beside him, and passed the cell phone. Master Ma took the phone and put it in his ear: "It''s me."


    "Master Ma, please send me a location using Xiaochuan''s mobile phone. Before I come, look at him carefully, don''t let him get out of the car, don''t let him hurt yourself, please trouble you." Mu Xiaoya Sincerely please.


    "Okay!" Master Ma dare to let Shirakawa get out of the car, he locked the car from the inside and died, and then sat next to Shirakawa and guarded him. At the same time, he called the company and informed the company that Er Shao was the chairman''s son. If something really happened, he could not explain.


    The moment Lu Yang received the call, his frightened face turned white, and he rushed into the general manager''s office: "General manager, Er Shao got sick on the way home."


    "what?!"


    The place where the Shirakawa car is located is actually very close to the Baijia villa, so Mu Xiaoya rushed to the place where Shirakawa was faster than Shirakawa, but the congestion at this time was also more serious, squinting at himself that he was only inadequate At a distance of one kilometer, the car was blocked and could not walk.


    "Uncle Li, I''ll run over first, and you slowly drive the car over." Anxious Mu Xiaoya pushed the door of the car, and ran out when Uncle Li hadn''t responded yet.


    Mu Xiaoya ran between the traffic, took a few steps, and felt that the speed was not fast enough. Mu Xiaoya simply took off her high heels and ran in her hand. After running for about ten minutes, Mu Xiaoya finally saw Shirakawa. Car.


    She ran over, stuck to the glass window in the back seat, and saw Shirakawa inside.


    Shirakawa was sitting upright in the back seat, holding his mobile phone in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing that Shirakawa was okay, Mu Xiaoya was relieved immediately, she leaned down, and gently buckled in the window next to Shirakawa, shouting, "Ogawa."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Shirakawa turned his head and saw Mu Xiaoya outside the window. His eyes suddenly lighted, and he was excited to go to the door and get off.


    The driver didn''t stop this time, he unlocked the car lock, allowing Shirakawa to open the door smoothly.


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa hurried out of the car and grabbed Mu Xiaoya''s arm. Mu Xiaoya was bumped by her, and the man stepped back two steps, and his high heels also dropped.


    "I''m here." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help picking up his own shoes and carefully watching Shirakawa''s look. Fortunately, it doesn''t look too serious.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, Xiaoya ..." Shirakawa kept shouting, and Mu Xiaoya let him shout. He shouted, and Mu Xiaoya called back until Shirakawa calmed down.


    "At six o''clock, I didn''t go home." Chuan''s voice was full of grievances. He promised Xiaoya to go home at six o''clock, but now it''s all past six forty-six, he still can''t get home.


    Did it really happen because he didn''t arrive home on time?


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiaoya soothed softly, "Isn''t I here to take you home?"


    "I was late and didn''t go home on time. It''s six o''clock and I''m going home."


    "I was late, too. Last week, I was not late because of a traffic jam, you are not waiting for me." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "I don''t want you to wait for me. When you wait, time is very slow." Shirakawa didn''t like the feeling that time became slow and slow.


    So when you were waiting for me, did you always feel that time was slow?


    "... I didn''t wait for you, did I come to you?" Mu Xiaoya suddenly wanted to cry.


    Shirakawa thought for a moment, and thought that Mu Xiaoya''s explanation seemed very reasonable.


    Yes, Xiaoya didn''t wait for herself, she came to find herself. This recognition made Shirakawa a little bit happy and made him laugh.


    "Shoes." After smiling, Shirakawa noticed Mu Xiaoya''s shoes. He bent down, helped Mu Xiaoya straighten the crooked heels, and placed it at Mu Xiaoya''s feet.


    Mu Xiaoya raised her feet and put on her shoes.


    "Ogawa, let''s go home." Mu Xiaoya pulled back to normal Shirakawa and sat back in the car.


    The traffic is still congested, and the heads of the whistle whistle are hurting, and the driver merges the car into the traffic more slowly than the previous one. But Shirakawa in the back seat was no longer impatient. Master Ma glanced backwards from the rear-view mirror. Their second child was holding the girl''s hand just now, and his eyes were bright, looking good.


    This is the daughter-in-law of Er Shao. Listening to Xiao Chen from the security department, Er Shao is still in the company today.


    Ten meters away from their car, Bai Yan stopped and stared at Shirakawa''s car, leaving until Lu Yang drove over.


    "General manager, where is the second child?" Lu Yang asked strangely when he saw that Bai Xia, who had just got off the bus and ran to find the second child, was standing by the road.


    "Go home." Bai Yan remembered the note in the candy, and Mu Xiaoya was running barefoot in the traffic just now. He finally seemed to be able to convince himself that this woman was sincere to his brother.


    "Go back to the company."


    "Ah?" Lu Yang was surprised, and the second child was sick. The brother-controlled madness didn''t even go back to see, but he still had the mood to return to the company?

 Chapter 35： No morality, no responsibility

    After the two returned to the villa, Uncle Li who drove Mu Xiaoya to the past also followed. As soon as he entered the door, he hurried over to see Shirakawa, but found that Shirakawa was sitting quietly in the restaurant for dinner.


    "Second is all right," Uncle Li asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiaoya shook her head gently.


    "How could it happen suddenly?" Li Shu asked after a sigh of relief, and Shirakawa had never been sick before on the way to work or by car.


    "I made an appointment with Shirakawa at six o''clock in the evening. He was stuck in a traffic jam, and he was anxious, so ... he blame me." Mu Xiaoya blame.


    "How can you blame you." Uncle Li did not expect that Shirakawa would suddenly get sick because he could not return home in time, but this should not be the fault of Madam Er Shao. The fault lies in ...


    What went wrong? Blame Er Shao too attached, too unaware of the change, or still care too much about the agreement with Grandma Er Shao? If you have to blame the same, then you can only blame the second-few. Uncle Li looked at Mu Xiaoya, who was blaming herself, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.The second and second grandma were good children, and they were such a right pair.


    "Fortunately, Xiaochuan is okay, just be anxious. Uncle Li, call your parents and let them not worry about it." Mu Xiaoya smiled and asked Uncle Li, she knew that Li Shu had surely put Baichuan The illness was told to the other members of the Bai family.


    "Okay." Uncle Li went to call, but the husband and wife were already on their way back. After listening to them, they knew what they were saying. They didn''t seem to want to come back.


    After Bai Guoyu and Li Rong returned home, Shirakawa has recovered and is no different, with a calm mood and a rosy complexion. They put down their hearts and comforted Mu Xiaoya again, but did not say anything reproachful, but just told Mu Xiaoya a few words. Remind her that Shirakawa''s autism caused Shirakawa''s personality to be stubborn and unreliable, and her concept of time was extremely strong. When she got along with Shirakawa, try not to stay at a specific time. Because if there is an accident that makes it impossible to reach an agreement, Shirakawa will be irritable.


    "Xiaoya, your parents said this just to remind you in good faith, not that you did something wrong. Xiaochuan will do this, you must be surprised, this thing does not blame you, you must not take it to heart." Wan Li Rong was worried that Mu Xiaoya would think more.


    "I know, I was only with Xiaochuan for a long time. I do n¡¯t know many of his habits. You remind me that it is also for me. I will pay attention to it later." Where will Mu Xiaoya not know what Li Rong means, she thought I didn''t think much about it, just that Shirakawa was because of her illness today, and she couldn''t help but blame herself.


    "Just understand."


    "Dad, mom, I went up to see Xiaochuan." Mu Xiaoya worried about Shirakawa and got up and went back to the bedroom.


    After Mu Xiaoya left, Li Rong was still frowning. She looked at her husband anxiously: "You said, Xiaoya would think that Xiaochuan is too troublesome."


    Bai Guoyu groaned for a moment and said, "Xiao Ya said nothing, guessed nothing."


    "Don''t I worry? If Xiaoya feels that Ogawa is in trouble and wants to leave ..."


    "We promised Xiaoya''s parents, if Xiaoya were to leave, she would never stop." Bai Guoyu reminded, although he did not want Mu Xiaoya to leave.


    "I''m ... afraid of Xiaochuan''s sadness." If Mu Xiaoya really wanted to leave, Li Rong wouldn''t stop or stand in the way, but as long as she thought of Shirakawa, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t think about it, and ..." Bai Guoyu said, "Let ¡¯s talk as little as possible about Xiaochuan and Xiaoya."


    "You also think, I just reminded Xiaoya deliberately, Xiaoya would think more?" Li Rong worried.


    "No. I just think that Xiaoya married to our house alone, and our family cares too much about Ogawa for a long time, so there will be misunderstandings. I think, let them move out." Bai Guoyu suggested, " In this way, some contradictions can be avoided in advance. "


    "What if Ogawa recurs?" Li Rong was disturbed.


    "Can you just call Ogawa to calm down in the car?" Bai Guoyu asked his wife.


    No, Li Rong knew that all they could do was to keep Shirakawa from harming himself before calming down.


    When Mu Xiaoya returned to the bedroom, Shirakawa was sitting at his desk writing something.


    "Ogawa, it''s almost time to take a bath and rest." Shirakawa was just sick, and Mu Xiaoya thought he should rest early.


    Shirakawa finished the last, and left the desk obediently, took the pajamas that Mu Xiaoya handed him, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When the sound of water came from the bathroom, Mu Xiaoya walked to the desk with curiosity and wanted to see what Shirakawa was writing. It was a loose-leaf notebook. Shirakawa did not close the notebook. The notebook was spread out on the desk. On the white paper, Shirakawa wrote a dense sheet of paper with a beautiful handwriting: it was six o''clock, and he was going home. .


    With this one glance, Mu Xiaoya endured the tears of the night, and fell down instantly, suddenly she didn''t even respond to herself, why she cried.


    "I''ve washed it." Mu Xiaoya was too long. Shirakawa didn''t know when he had finished washing and stood next to Mu Xiaoya.


    "Okay, then I''ll wash it too." Mu Xiaoya turned to leave, but was suddenly caught by Shirakawa.


    "You''re crying," Shirakawa frowned, asking with some blame, "Is it because I didn''t go home on time today?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoya wiped her tears in a hurry, as if she could wipe the tears to cover up the fact that she had cried.


    "Why cry then?" Shirakawa wondered.


    "I didn''t really cry."


    "Crying." Shirakawa''s tone was firm, his eyes brightened, an expression that I saw clearly.


    "..." At this time, Mu Xiaoya eagerly wanted to be alone for a while, to sort out the bad emotions in her heart at this time, but Shirakawa couldn''t understand or understand her words, but she was persistent. Ask her why she is crying. Mu Xiaoya didn''t know how to answer, because there were too many emotions piled up, and she couldn''t tell why she was crying. She just felt tired and sad.


    "I don''t want to say, can you?" Mu Xiaoya''s voice pleaded with a hint.


    Shirakawa froze, struggling for a while, and suddenly leaned over and hugged Mu Xiaoya, slowly humming softly in her ear: "Don''t cry, hug."


    "Woohoo ..." The emotions that Mu Xiaoya accumulated in her heart, trying to sort out her own emotions by taking a bath, in Shirakawa''s words like coaxing a child, leaked out like a flood that opened the gate.


    "I just want to cry. Why do you keep asking, keep asking?"


    "No question, no question." Shirakawa clumsily clapped Mu Xiaoya''s back.


    After a meal was released, Mu Xiaoya''s mood was much better, and she and Shirakawa lay in bed early after washing. Before going to bed, Shirakawa stared at Mu Xiaoya with a restless expression. I had something to say in his face, not the expression that I couldn''t sleep.


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Xiaoya was helpless.


    "I want to say." Shirakawa immediately sat up from the quilt excitedly. "I won''t ask you what you don''t want to say in the future, don''t you cry?"


    "... No!" Mu Xiaoya thought she was a little bit crying now. "I cry when I want to cry, why don''t you let me cry."


    "That ... then you can do it." Shirakawa lay back innocently. Grandma is right, women''s thinking is really complicated.


    The next morning.


    At the breakfast table, Mu Xiaoya''s mental state was obviously not very good. The other members of the Bai family saw each other and knew what was going on. They didn''t say anything silently. For a time, the atmosphere on the table was somewhat depressed.


    After having breakfast, Mu Xiaoya sent Shirakawa to the door. Today, Shirahama also went to the company, so Shirakawa can go to the company directly by Shirahama''s car without waiting for the driver to pick it up.


    "I will be back at six o''clock today." Before entering the car, Shirakawa assured Mu Xiaoya again very seriously.


    When Mu Xiaoya heard this, she had a smile on her face and froze. Again? Is it necessary to come once a day in the future?


    "I will arrange for the driver to return to Ogawa before six o''clock." Bai Yan suddenly glanced at Mu Xiaoya who froze and said suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at Bai Yan, and understood the other party''s meaning, and thanked with a smile.


    "... Leave." Bai Yan said no more, opened the door and left.


    Mu Xiaoya''s look now is very familiar. It can be said that every once in a while, he and his parents'' faces will appear. It is the mood of entanglement with responsibility, stress, fatigue, and distress. It is the mood when you really realize that taking care of Shirakawa is not easy, and this kind of mood is only owned by those who really care about Shirakawa. He hoped that Mu Xiaoya could find a way to deal with the stress, and also respected Mu Xiaoya''s decision after poor resolution.


    "Wait a moment." At this moment, Mu Xiaoya called Bai Bai suddenly.


    Bai''s motion of getting on the car was a pause and he looked over again.


    "Well, the driver who brought Ogawa back yesterday, Master Ma. He seemed to be accidentally injured by Ogawa because he wanted to stop Ogawa from hitting the door." Mu Xiaoya discovered the driver''s face injury when she came back yesterday, but she At that time, only taking care of Shirakawa, there was no time to ask too much.


    "... I see." Bai Min paused for a moment, nodded and knew what to do. Yesterday, thanks to the cleverness of the driver, the door was locked. If you accidentally let Shirakawa run off the car in that situation, the consequences would not be imaginable.


    Haiyuan Road.


    Fang Hui drove to work in a spirited manner, and before the car entered the parking lot, he saw Audi from Mu Xiaoya all the way. She wondered why Mu Xiaoya was earlier than her here this morning, but she found that Mu Xiaoya was sitting in the driver''s seat in a daze, and the car didn''t even go out.


    What is this girl doing?


    "What are you doing?" Fang Hui parked his car and couldn''t help but walk over to knock on the window.


    "Fang Hui?" Mu Xiaoya looked back.


    "I''m going, a big pair of panda eyes. Are you indulging too much through the night or are you worried that our shoes are sold all night?" Fang Hui couldn''t help but tease.


    "Because Ogawa." Mu Xiaoya replied weakly.


    "Because ..." Fang Hui''s expression changed abruptly. Looking at Mu Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly showed a "yellow" light, "It''s really over-indulgence, you have finally become a real married woman ..."


    "Fang Hui, I''m going out for a trip, and come back in the afternoon." Mu Xiaoya ignored Fang Hui, as if suddenly made a decision, usually put the car in reverse.


    "..." Fang Hui was bathed in a large body of exhaust, "What the hell?"


    Mu Xiaoya went directly to Yuncheng University after leaving the studio. She decided to talk to Professor Feng.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoya could only go to Professor Feng''s office to try her luck. She was told that Professor Feng had a class in the morning, and she went to the large classroom where Professor Feng was taking a class and listened quietly. She waited until the students on the podium to ask Professor Feng''s questions left, and then she got up from her seat and smiled at Professor Feng.


    "Is something wrong with Ogawa?" On the tree-lined avenue of Yuncheng University, the two talked about Shirakawa while walking.


    "You see it?"


    "Even if you don''t see it, it''s almost time for you to come to me?" Professor Feng said.


    "How to say?" Mu Xiaoya was puzzled.


    "It''s not easy to get along with people with autism. Although Ogawa has recovered very well, there are still many places different from ordinary people. Normal couples will have problems with each other over time, not to mention you and Ogawa." Professor Feng He said, "You''re here later than I expected."


    Mu Xiaoya smiled bitterly.


    "But you can come to me, I''m still very happy." Facing Mu Xiaoya''s surprised look, Professor Feng laughed, "This proves that you have no intention to give up Ogawa, you came to me, you want Ogawa to change Better, right? "


    "Well." This is exactly what Mu Xiaoya thought.


    "Go, have a cup of tea in my office and see if I can help you." Professor Feng smiled with relief and led Mu Xiaoya to his office.


    In the office, Mu Xiaoya explained the situation before and after Shirakawa''s onset with Professor Feng in detail. Professor Feng listened carefully and then said.


    "Usually, people with autism are disrupted in their self-defined trajectories, or fail to complete what they think they must do. If they cannot be done immediately, it will be difficult for them to calm down in a short time."


    "I know, it was because of this that Ogawa was sick yesterday." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "No, you understand me wrong." Professor Feng laughed. "Yesterday, Xiaochuan did not return home, but you calmed him down."


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "No, it''s very good, very good." Professor Feng said two in a row, and his voice was a little excited. "I don''t know that adaptation is a common feature of autistic patients, but yesterday, you let Xiaochuan learn to adapt."


    "Working?" Mu Xiaoya stunned.


    "Yes." Professor Feng said, "We have always thought that autism is actually like a glass cover, which separates autistic patients from our normal people, but once we break through this glass cover, we can communicate smoothly. In fact, people with autism are not much different from us in general. In theory, what normal people can do, they can also do it. "


    "The way you handled yesterday was a very successful case. When Ogawa couldn''t rush home in time, you offered to go to him, he understood and accepted, and then he calmed down. Although, this is due to you Good communication skills, and Ogawa''s high acceptance of the message you passed, but at that moment, you made Ogawa realize that there is another possibility for the solution of one thing. This is almost common sense for ordinary people It ¡¯s very difficult for autistic patients, especially emotional autistic patients. If you can make Ogawa aware of this, he can slowly learn to adapt. ¡±


    "Autonomous awareness? What should I do?" Mu Xiaoya frowned.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be too stressed. Didn''t I just say that, this requires good communication." Professor Feng smiled and appeased, "So, you have done a good job now, as long as you stay with him like this , He will naturally grow up slowly. "


    "I know, I will." Mu Xiaoya promised.


    "After talking about Xiaochuan, let''s talk about you." Professor Feng suddenly said.


    "Me?" Mu Xiaoya froze.


    "In fact, relatives of autistic patients need psychological counseling more than autistic patients." Professor Feng said with a hint, "Actually, autistic patients only live in their own world, they have no stress, and I do n¡¯t feel the pressure, it ¡¯s the family that accompanies them. In the nursing home, more than half of the parents give up their children''s rehabilitation treatment every year. And every so often, parents leave children with autism in In front of the sanitarium. "


    "I didn''t want to give up." Mu Xiaoya hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t be excited, I just want to tell you that if you feel tired and sad, even if you have the idea of ??giving up, it''s normal. Don''t blame yourself too much, don''t give yourself too much pressure. When? I want to chat, you can come to me at any time. "Professor Feng said.


    Mu Xiaoya understood the meaning of Professor Feng''s words. Professor Feng was afraid that she would be trapped in the huge circle responsible for Shirakawa who must not give up Shirakawa. She was abducted by this self-ethical moral abduction, and was finally pressured Overwhelmed. Seeing that she is not in a good mental state today, she is counselling her to relieve stress.


    However, where would she be kidnapped by morals? She never even thought that she had any noble sentiments. If so, she should have promised Shirakawa''s marriage proposal in the last life.


    What she is doing now is all she wants and wants to do.


    No morality, no responsibility.


    She has experienced a world without Shirakawa, and she does not yearn for it. Compared with the two, she cherishes the present even more.


    "Thank you Professor Feng, I understand what you mean. I will not trap myself inside." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    No matter joy or sadness, it is the future she is willing to go with Shirakawa. She was too short, how could she let it go easily.

 Chapter 36： Coax a wife

    It was already lunch time when Yuncheng University came out, and Mu Xiaoya found a restaurant nearby for lunch. While waiting for the meal to come to the table, she suddenly thought of Shirakawa.


    When she sent Shirakawa to work in the morning, she was in a bad condition, and she didn''t know if Shirakawa noticed. Although Shirakawa is not very sensitive to outsiders'' emotions, Mu Xiaoya always feels that Shirakawa can capture her emotions.


    When the food was delivered, Mu Xiaoya took a photo of her food and sent it to Shirakawa.


    After a while, Shirakawa replied that it was ten minutes before it was 12.31.


    "..." I really don''t know what to do. Mu Xiaoya smiled helplessly, but after thinking about it, she felt that the meal time she had set for Shirakawa could not be changed. After all, eating on time is indeed a good habit.


    But ... the reply is so fast, it should be unaffected. Guessing, Mu Xiaoya quietly let go and concentrated on eating.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Xiaoya had just finished her lunch, and her cell phone suddenly rang. She opened it and found that it was a lunch chart sent to her by Shirakawa, four dishes and one soup, which looked nutritious and healthy.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled, and returned in four words to the past: to finish eating


    Fifteen minutes later, Mu Xiaoya received a reply from Shirakawa, a photo, and a clean dinner plate, indicating that he had finished eating.


    This photo made Mu Xiaoya feel better again, and continued to the studio.


    Back in the studio, Mu Xiaoya saw Fang Hui sitting in front of the glass window drinking coffee as she entered the door. She smiled and walked over to sit down: "Give me a cup of coffee, too."


    "The absenteeism at work also prompted the major shareholders to be brave." Fang Hui glanced at her without moving.


    "I asked for leave in person ..."


    "Xinxin, make a cup of coffee." Fang Hui shouted to the side.


    "Okay." Ying Xin is a newly recruited employee in the studio. He went to work today on the first day. He noticed from the entrance of Mu Xiaoya that he was ready to make coffee even if Fang Hui was not reminded.


    "Your coffee." After a while, Ying should bring the coffee over.


    "Thank you, you are ..." Mu Xiaoya remembered that the boy came to interview yesterday. As for her name, she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "My name is Yingxin. You can call me Xiaoxin. I came for an interview yesterday." The boy introduced himself.


    "Hello, I''m Mu Xiaoya." Mu Xiaoya said with a smile, "Thank you for your coffee."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Xiaoxin, call Leng Yi over here." Fang Hui commanded.


    "Ok."


    A short while later, Ying Xin led a cute girl with a cute bow.


    "Introduction, this is a new recruit for our studio, Yingxin, Leng Yi." Fang Hui pointed to Mu Xiaoya and introduced, "This is your other boss, the future big designer, Mu Xiaoya. "


    "Hello boss." The two said hello in unison.


    "Don''t call me the boss, everyone is about the same age, just call me Mumu." She and Fang Hui just graduated from college this year, and they are about the same age as Ying Xin and Leng Yi.


    "I told you in the morning. Our studio is not big. For the time being, the four of us are just about the same age. We don''t have to be too restrained when we get along. It ¡¯s better to call something casual, as long as you work hard." Fang Hui Said.


    "We will." The two responded in unison.


    Several of them were new to the society. They got along in the afternoon and got to know each other very quickly. Leng Yi majored in image design. After graduating from technical secondary school, he had one year of experience in opening an online shop, so he took over the online shop of the studio without any pressure. After working one day, the official online shop of h & Y Studio looks like a decent one, and even one person went to the online shop to check the price in the afternoon.


    "Fang Hui, we already had a customer inquiring online." Mu Xiaoya immediately told Fang Hui the good news.


    "What''s weird about this, dozens of pairs are sold." Fang Hui said disapprovingly.


    "What, when and how did I not know?"


    "I wanted to tell you in the morning, you ignored me at that time." Fang Hui spread his hands.


    "Come on, say it now, you say it now." Mu Xiaoya dragged Fang Hui aside excitedly.


    "I called me in the morning and said that our shoe market responded well." Fang Hui said with an eyebrow, "Although it was only available for one day, almost 50% of the stores have already opened orders, and some stores have I sold one pair, and some stores sold two pairs. And in 80% of our stores, our shoes have been well priced and tried. I said, according to his many years of shoe sales experience Our shoes ... are hopefully sold out. "


    "Will we earn the rent in the next six months?" Mu Xiaoya said excitedly.


    "Yeah. Finally don''t worry about having no money to pay the rent."


    Leng Yi, Ying Xin silently looked at each other: Our company seems to be a bit poor, can we get the salary next month?


    Yifeng Group.


    In the large external office of the R & D department, a little express delivery boy holding a rose suddenly appeared in the office.


    "Excuse me, which is Astro Boy." Brother Courier shouted at the door with a throat.


    "I, I am." Astro Boy hurriedly took off his headphones and stood up to run over.


    "Hello, your rose, please sign for it."


    "Thank you." Astro Boy finished signing, holding roses across the office.


    Programmers: I am going to work so busy that this guy even has a girlfriend.


    After receiving the envious and envious eyes of all single programmers, Astro Boy carefully placed the roses on the side chair.


    The fat man sitting in front of Astro Boy turned his head and asked, "Your boy, is your girlfriend still?"


    "Go and go, Crow''s mouth, can you look forward to it?" Astong glared at the fat man.


    "Your boy, there are only two cases where flowers will be given. One is Valentine''s Day, and the other is offending his girlfriend." The fat man laughed.


    "roll."


    "Brother doesn''t curse you, but I think your old tricks are not new, and you have to find the root cause of the problem." As a passerby, the fat man knows that sometimes women can''t coax with flowers, otherwise he won''t Times were thrown.


    "Yesterday was my daughter-in-law''s birthday. I patronized overtime and forgot to forget my daughter-in-law. I cried because I said so much. After that, my daughter-in-law would not be a daughter-in-law.


    "That''s a good coax." The fat man''s tone was serious,


    "Isn''t it? I''ll leave at the end of the day and say no overtime." Astro Boy said.


    "Be assured, as long as the server doesn''t crash, buddies will never call you back," the fat man promised.


    Is your wife crying?


    Suddenly Shirakawa, who ignored the outside voice, suddenly extracted keywords. He glanced at the outside office, then stood up, pushed the door and walked out, and walked straight in front of the two people who had just spoken.


    "Two ... two less?" The two were startled, looking at Shirakawa, who suddenly appeared. Although their location is very close to Shirakawa''s office, separated by a glass door, Shirakawa has always been completely shielded from things that he is not interested in. According to more than three years of experience, even if they were singing K outside, Shirakawa didn''t look up, why did they suddenly come out today?


    "Wife crying?" Shirakawa asked.


    "Ah, yeah ... yeah." Aston was wondering, why did Er Xiao suddenly care about my daughter-in-law coming?


    "My wife is crying, what should I do?" Shirakawa asked with a look of curiosity.


    "..." The two stared at each other, suddenly blessed to the soul, and finally asked by Astro carefully, "Second, you also made your wife cry?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    Big news, all of a sudden the keyboard typing in the office suddenly stopped, one by one quietly raised his ears.


    "Crying, what should I do?" Shirakawa continued to ask Atomu without answering.


    "Uh ... crying, crying to ... send flowers to coax." Astong replied.


    "flower?"


    "Yes, flowers." As he said, Astro Boy also showed the roses that he had just bought online and planned to send to his girlfriend after work.


    Shirakawa glanced at the rose in Astro''s hand, then reached out and hugged it away.


    "..." What is this operation? Shirakawa was almost going back to the office, and Astro Boy responded sharply, "Second younger, that''s mine ... ßí ... wow ..."


    The two colleagues sitting before and after Astro Boys responded with a cuddling hugged waist and one covering their mouths. They pressed Astro Boy down to ensure that Shirakawa returned to the office smoothly before releasing his hand.


    "What are you two doing, that''s my flower." Aston was anxious.


    "Do you have a conscience?" A former colleague.


    "Are you sympathetic?" The colleague behind.


    "Why don''t I have conscience and no sympathy?"


    "How much is a bunch of flowers, and you still want to come back with Ershi?"


    "But ... that''s the flower I''m giving to my girlfriend." Astro Boy explained.


    "As a normal person, wouldn''t you buy it again?"


    "He has autism. Can you let him buy it? Yesterday, you ate two people for nothing." The two of you said something to me, which caused the rest of my colleagues to nod in agreement.


    "I ... just buy it again." Astro Boy''s grievances, how could it be that his own flowers have been robbed, and he must be condemned.


    Indignant, Astro Boy turned his head and ordered a bunch of flowers on the Internet again. Huh, this time I ordered a more beautiful and expensive one.


    Because of the situation like yesterday, Bai Ye asked the assistant to arrange for the driver to take Shirakawa back from 1 to 5 o''clock today to ensure that he could stagger the peak period and send Shirakawa back home in advance. So when Mu Xiaoya returned from the studio, Shirakawa was already waiting at the door of the villa, holding a beautiful rose in her hand. Next to it was excited tears and uncle Li, who had been secretly rubbing his mobile phone and taking photos.


    Who gave the idea to Shirakawa and actually learned to give flowers?


    Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows in surprise, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Flower, here for you." Mu Xiaoya just got out of the car, and Shirakawa delivered the flower straight to Mu Xiaoya.


    "Why send me flowers?" Mu Xiaoya asked deliberately.


    "Coax you."


    Whoops, how can you say such things directly? Uncle Li suddenly felt that he had lost his way. He patronized and excited Er Shao even knew how to buy flowers, but forgot that Er Shao could not say anything at all.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and was very helpful: "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Heck, fortunately, Mrs. Second Young doesn''t care. In addition to being happy, Uncle Li did not forget to record this scene with his mobile phone.


    Shirakawa saw Mu Xiaoya smiled, and she no longer had the weird feeling in the morning, and immediately laughed: the flowers really worked well, coaxed.


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help lowering her head and smelling the scent of flowers, but was surprised to find a greeting card hidden in the rose petals. She unfolded curiously, glanced, then gave a meaningful glance at Shirakawa, and said, "Give me my favorite ... meow meow sauce?"


    Shirakawa didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Xiaoya''s words, still looked at Mu Xiaoya with a smile. Uncle Li on the side suddenly red-eyed after Mu Xiaoya read out the contents of the card: What does this mean? Does n¡¯t Er Shao like other people?


    "Mrs. Er Xiao, the florist must have misplaced the card." Uncle Li knew that his son Er Er could not explain, so he hurriedly helped explain.


    Mu Xiaoya ignored Uncle Li and continued to look at Shirakawa: "Who is Meow Meow Sauce?"


    "I don''t know." Shirakawa shook his head.


    "Who is the flower for?"


    "Flowers for you."


    "Where did the flowers come from?"


    "The office took it."


    "..." I asked, my husband suspected of stealing other people''s things and my husband derailed, which one should I choose?

 Chapter 37： Surprise

    Because the market response of the shoes was better than expected, Fang Hui speeded up the promotion of the studio''s official online store and created a new one with only three shoes. The shop launched the Taobao homepage. And on the homepage of the shop, a column display of the studio was created, which contained the physical photo of the studio, the address, and the telephone number. Thanks to the decoration of Baiyi, the studio looks high-end and high-end. At first glance, it is a studio with both taste and strength, giving the shop a lot of points.


    The promotion of Taobao''s homepage was extremely powerful, but it was only one morning that their new store had a lot of collections and clicks, and even sold a pair of shoes. This can break Fang Hui''s happiness. As soon as he waved his hand, the four people went out to celebrate once, eating out ten pairs of shoes for a meal.


    "Fang Hui, come over and help me see. Is this bracelet good-looking?" During tea time, Mu Xiaoya sat at the bar and browsed the official website page of a certain brand of jewelry.


    "Let me see." Fang Hui walked over and glanced, "Well, their family has a new style. This bracelet can be styled. It must look good on it."


    "Then buy this one." Mu Xiaoya placed an order online and chose the store to pick it up.


    "You want to go to the store to pick up the goods? This store is quite far away from us. If you go to pick it up, you might as well get them to courier. The same city will work in a day." Fang Hui said.


    "I''ll take it away in a while." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Send someone, who?" Fang Hui curiously.


    "Shirakawa''s girlfriend."


    "... Is this relationship a little far apart?" Fang Hui was speechless.


    "Yesterday Shirakawa came back with a bouquet of roses and sent me." Thinking of yesterday''s bouquet of flowers and flowers Xiaoya laughed. "I only knew when I asked that he had got a colleague from his office who was going to give it to his girlfriend. flower."


    "... It''s all right." Fang Hui was impressed by Shirakawa''s operation.


    "So, I''ll have to return it to someone later." Although Mu Xiaoya didn''t know exactly what happened yesterday, anyway, Shirakawa did take someone else''s things. Shirakawa doesn''t know how to be human. She is a wife and a beneficiary of flowers, so let''s show it. So she bought a gift and was ready to go to Yifeng Group to apologize for this innocent colleague whose rose was stolen by Shirakawa.


    "You are tired enough, too."


    "But I received the flowers." And it was the first time Shirakawa gave her flowers.


    "Isn''t it just a bunch of roses." Fang Hui couldn''t help but whispered, "You haven''t seen the world before, and get married a few years later, to ensure that you receive your flowers softly."


    Xiaoya Mu laughed, of course she had received the flowers, but the gifts were different, and the flowers were naturally different.


    After picking the gift, Mu Xiaoya skipped her class again in advance. The shop where she ordered the bracelet was in a shopping mall not far from Yifeng Group. Mu Xiaoya first took the bracelet and ordered chicken steaks for 15 people in the fried chicken shop outside the mall. He Cola ordered them to send the things to the game research and development department of Yifeng Group, and then they went to Yifeng Group first with a bracelet.


    Mu Xiaoya had not been to Yifeng Group before, and did not say hello in advance because she wanted to surprise Shirakawa, so she was stopped by the front desk in the lobby downstairs.


    "Sorry, you can''t go up without an appointment," the front desk explained patiently.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya was helpless, and it seemed that the surprise could not be given. When he took out his mobile phone, Mu Xiaoya was preparing to send a message to Shirakawa, and suddenly he heard someone calling himself.


    "Miss Mu? Miss Mu is indeed you, do you still remember me? I''m Wang Jing." Wang Jing seemed to have just come in from outside, holding a pile of documents and information in her hand, and saw Mu Xiaoya look at her and hurried away Come over.


    "Secretary Wang." Mu Xiaoya nodded. Of course she remembered Wang Jing. Although she had only met her once, how could she easily forget Shirakawa''s "ex-wife".


    "Are you looking for Er Shao?" Wang Jing glanced at the mobile phone in Mu Xiaoya''s hand and said, "When Er Shao was working, he was very focused and hardly reacted to the outside voice. He called I won''t pick it up. I''ll take you up. "


    "That ... trouble." Mu Xiaoya didn''t worry that Shirakawa wouldn''t answer her call, but she could cooperate with him without ruining her surprise to Shirakawa.


    Wang Jing took Mu Xiaoya through the gate and entered the elevator.


    "The R & D department of the second major is on the 22nd floor." After pressing the floor, Wang Jing introduced.


    "I know, Ogawa told me." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "That''s it." Wang Jing was silent for a while, and a sudden struggle appeared on her face. When I met Mu Xiaoya just downstairs, Wang Jing actually had something to ask her, but she didn''t know how to speak. Now only the two of them were in the elevator. It was a good time for conversation. Wang Jing struggled After a while, Asahi Xiaoya, who couldn''t bear it, finally asked what had been puzzled in her heart.


    "Miss Mu, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?" Mu Xiaoya looked at Wang Jing strangely.


    "That''s right. I used to be a life assistant for Er Shao, and I''ve always got along well with Er Shao, but this time Er Shao came back to work after taking a break and suddenly started to resist me. I want to know if I What didn''t do well caused the second child to be upset. "Although Wang Jing kept asking why Shirakawa suddenly resisted her, the expression in her eyes was clearly revealed, and she knew that this matter was related to Mu Xiaoya. relationship.


    She thought about it a lot during this time, and she found that the changes in Shirakawa should have happened when she first sent Mu Xiaoya back to her home.


    "It''s not that Ogawa suddenly started to resist you. I told him that I didn''t want you to be his life assistant." Mu Xiaoya answered quite simply.


    it is as expected.


    "Why?" Wang Jing''s voice couldn''t help but a hint of anger. She didn''t know where she had caused Mu Xiaoya to make her treat herself this way.


    Her qualifications in Yifeng Group are not deep, she was not strong when she first came to the company, and she is under great pressure every day. Until she worked part-time as a life assistant for Shirakawa, she was responsible for taking Shirakawa to and from work and Shirakawa''s needs in all aspects of the company''s life, and her pressure was reduced.


    Later, she slowly discovered that both the chairman and the general manager care about Shirakawa. As long as she can have a good relationship with Shirakawa, she will have a firm foothold in Yifeng Group. Therefore, every time she picks up and goes to work in Shirakawa, she always keeps trying to chat with Shirakawa. But no matter what she said, Shirakawa almost never responded to her, so she thought of another way.


    She made a little cleverness and changed the name of Shirakawa. She found that no matter whether she called Shirakawa the second younger person or her first name, Shirakawa gave her the same response. So in order to show her closeness to Shirakawa with skill, she began to call Shirakawa kindly.


    This method is very easy to use. It is just a name that distinguishes her from all the life assistants before Shirakawa. She became the most loved life assistant of all Shirakawa''s life assistants. Because of this, she turned smoothly, and each quarter''s bonus was the highest in the general office.


    But apart from playing such a little cleverness, she thinks that she hasn''t done anything sorry to Shirakawa. She is really good to Shirakawa. So she really couldn''t understand why Mu Xiaoya did it.


    Mu Xiaoyawang felt Wang Jing''s anger, and her emotions were a little complicated. After all, why Wang Jing of the previous life burned Shirakawa is not very clear, so it is not clear whether the current Wang Jing is really good for Shirakawa. If the fire of the last life was really an accident, then Wang Jing is now innocent, and she has no reason to blame each other.


    But no matter the reason, as a person who knows the ending, Mu Xiaoya sees Wang Jing, but he can''t like it anymore.


    "Because, I don''t like you." Mu Xiaoya''s answer is simple and straightforward. For people who don''t like it, Mu Xiaoya has always been impatient. She didn''t have much time in her life and didn''t want to waste on people who didn''t matter.


    "?!" Wang Jing''s face was unbelievable, apparently did not expect Mu Xiaoya to say such a straightforward.


    "Sorry, I know this sentence doesn''t sound very good, but I really don''t like you very much. You can think of it as, as a wife, you don''t like the appearance of a beautiful strange woman beside your husband." The elevator is just at this time On the twenty-second floor, the elevator door opened with a beep. "I went in by myself. Thank you for bringing me over."


    After speaking, Mu Xiaoya ignored Wang Jing and walked out of the elevator.


    That''s it, no matter if you did it on purpose in the previous life, you will have nothing to do with Shirakawa in this life.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Xiaoli at the front desk politely asked Mu Xiaoya who stepped out of the elevator.


    "Hello, I''m here for Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya curiously looked at the environment on the 22nd floor, only to find out that the 22nd floor is not only an office, if you don''t ask, you don''t know In which office is Shirakawa?


    "Looking for the second youngest? Are you?" When I heard that she was looking for Shirakawa, Xiao Li''s expression became serious for a moment. Their second family is not easy to find.


    "I''m his wife." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Ah! Are you Mrs. Er ??" The girl''s expression changed in surprise for a second. "I ate a candy you gave me yesterday, which is especially delicious."


    "One?" Mu Xiaoya said strangely, "I remember I had ten sweets in it."


    "Erhao didn''t give me candy. I drew it from someone in the R & D department." Xiaoli said with a smile. Erhao only gave the candy to someone who was in the same office as him. No one else did. She managed to get one.


    The speaker did not feel anything, but the listener was embarrassed, and the smile on Mu Xiaoya''s face couldn''t stop. I knew I would buy a few more packs of candy, and I took it in my pocket.


    "Mrs. Er Shao, Er Shao is in this office, go straight in from here, Er Shao is in the inner small office of this office." Xiao Li pointed to an office on the left.


    "Okay, thank you." Mu Xiaoya walked in. Turning her talents, Xiaoli already posted the news of her arrival in the group, so when she stepped in from the door of the office, fifteen shiny heads radiated by the computer looked at them.


    That scene ... how to say, a little panic.


    "You ... hello." Mu Xiaoya''s greetings couldn''t help shaking.


    "Mrs. Second Young." Fifteen people answered in unison, with tacit understanding. The scene was like a leader''s inspection, and the people shouted slogans.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya smiled awkwardly, moving to Shirakawa''s office step by step under the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 38： skip class

    Shirakawa''s office is at the end of the aisle. His office and the office outside are separated by a transparent glass wall. As long as you look up, you can receive everything in the outside room. fundus. But at work Shirakawa was so focused. He looked down, his eyes kept moving up the computer screen, and his gaze was not exposed from behind the boxy computer screen. At this time, if there was such a small line of sight coming out of the computer screen, he could see Mu Xiaoya standing outside the glass wall.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t enter the office directly. She stopped right across Shirakawa''s desk, and looked at Shirakawa quietly across a glass wall. She has never seen Shirakawa''s work at the same time, and she is equally serious and focused, but she has a calm and confident temperament, which makes her bewildered.


    "Uh, uh ..."


    Shirakawa''s cell phone suddenly rang, and a special alert sound made him immediately stop tapping the keyboard and picked up the cell phone.


    Mu Xiaoya: Are you busy?


    It was Xiaoya, Shirakawa''s eyes lit up and she quickly replied: Not busy.


    Mu Xiaoya: Then ... look up.


    Shirakawa was surprised for a moment, but he obediently raised his head. Then ... he saw Mu Xiaoya standing outside the office and waving at him.


    They ... just across a clear glass wall.


    It was Xiaoya, Xiaoya was outside the door, Xiaoya came here to see him.


    "Xiaoya." A big smile was raised in the corner of Shirakawa''s mouth, and his whole body seemed to be suddenly stained with pictures, and instantly became vivid.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoya''s Shirakawa was at a loss with a sense of ignorance, and then thought of going out of the office. He was in a hurry to run and even hit the corner of the desk when he left the desk, sweeping the documents off the floor.


    "Xiaoya." Ran to the daughter-in-law, and Shirakawa held the daughter''s small hand naturally, and squeezed by the way.


    Hold it, is really Xiaoya. Thinking about it that way, the smile on Shirakawa''s face couldn''t bear it any more.


    "I''m going. What just happened?"


    "Second Young, did you just run out of the office just now?"


    "Er Young actually runs?"


    "..."


    The crackling keyboard sounded again in the office, all gossip Shirakawa.


    "Why did you run so hurriedly? Did you hurt?" Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa''s left leg in pain. Just when he hit the corner of the table, she heard the sound outside.


    "It didn''t hurt just now, it hurts now," Shirakawa replied.


    This recklessness really makes the distressed and funny, but compared to this, the hot surrounding people can''t be ignored, it is Mu Xiaoya''s more uncomfortable existence. She gently shook Shirakawa''s arm and whispered, "Will you give me an introduction?"


    "What to introduce?" Shirakawa didn''t understand.


    "Introduce me to your colleagues."


    Shirakawa froze, looked up around, and immediately met fifteen excited gossip faces against the blue light.


    How to introduce? Shirakawa has never talked to so many people.


    Is this stumbling? Also, Shirakawa has a difficult time talking to people one by one. Suddenly letting him talk to so many people at one time is really a bit uncomfortable. When Mu Xiaoya began to reflect on whether she was too difficult for Shirakawa, she saw that Shirakawa suddenly let go of her hand, turned back to the office, and then quickly tapped on the computer keyboard.


    What are you doing? Mu Xiaoya wondered.


    Shirakawa soon walked out of the office again, and Shirakawa came out with a relaxed face, and said happily, "The introduction is finished."


    "what?"


    Mu Xiaoya''s doubts had just surfaced, and a uniform greeting rang again in the office: "Mrs. Erxiao."


    Subconsciously, Mu Xiaoya turned around and saw an unusually striking line of text floating on the computer screen nearest her: This is my daughter-in-law, Mu Xiaoya.


    Is it?


    Mu Xiaoya quickly looked at other computers, and found that the display of each computer in the office was exactly the same at this time. The white text on the blue background was suspended with Shirakawa''s introduction: this is my wife, Mu Xiaoya .


    Did Shirakawa introduce her this way? And I still use my daughter-in-law to call myself, this ... It ¡¯s really simple, rude, aggressive, and very man.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa''s wife. Just call me Xiaoya. Don''t call me Mrs. Er, it sounds weird." Shirakawa could introduce her in words, but Mu Xiaoya didn''t. This technology can only introduce itself again.


    There was another kind greeting in the office.


    "Right." Mu Xiaoya turned back and whispered to Shirakawa, "Where did you get the rose from yesterday?"


    "Astro Boy." Shirakawa replied.


    "Astro Boy?" Mu Xiaoya stunned, this is not the name of the cartoon, "Who is Astro Boy?"


    "I, I''m Astro." Astro, who was standing not far from the two, heard his name and quickly came out to claim it.


    "Are you a boy?" Mu Xiaoya confirmed.


    "it''s me."


    "Sorry, Shirakawa took your flowers home yesterday." Mu Xiaoya said apologetically.


    "No, no, that flower, that flower was the one I gave to the second younger." Mu Xiaoya''s sudden apology made Atongmu a bit surprised, and yesterday''s things were not angry, let alone need to apologize.


    "I see the card in the flower." Mu Xiaoya sent the gift box she was carrying in front of Astro Boy. "This is a bracelet I just picked in the mall next door. It was given to your girlfriend. It was yesterday." I hope that Shirakawa''s behavior yesterday did not affect your date. "


    "No, it''s ... it really doesn''t matter. I went to the flower shop and ordered a bunch of flowers later. It didn''t affect the date at all. We were very happy. Really." Push.


    "Just accept it, otherwise I will be embarrassed."


    "No need, no need."


    "..." Pushed back and forth a few times, Mu Xiaoya saw that Astro Mu died, and turned to look at Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa doesn''t understand the world, but he understands Mu Xiaoya''s intentions, isn''t it to let Astro Boy collect gifts? Shirakawa took the gift box and placed it directly on Astro''s table, then said stiffly, "Here you are."


    "!" Astro Boy, who was still alive and dead, banned his voice immediately, dared not to quit, and twisted for a while, then said embarrassedly, "Then ... then I will accept it."


    Mu Xiaoya was satisfied, then turned around and continued to say to everyone, "I didn''t bring any gifts for everyone when I came here for the first time. I saw a chicken steak from a chicken steak restaurant when I was in the mall. I ordered some for you, and I should send them in a while.


    "Reordered chicken chops for us?"


    "I ate candy just yesterday, and I had chicken chops again today. It was so happy."


    "The two youngest daughter-in-law will come often in the future, and we will have a mouthful." I don''t know who suddenly called out the name of Mu Xiaoya behind him and harvested a ruthless iron sand palm beside his companion.


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya didn''t mind, she responded with a smile, "I will come often."


    Everyone saw that Mu Xiaoya didn''t seem to mind this title, and it seemed that Madam Er Shao liked the title more than the sentence just now, and the atmosphere suddenly became active again.


    "Er Shao ... hey, Xiaoya, would you like to experience the game developed by Er Shao?" Someone suddenly suggested.


    "Yeah, yeah, have you played before?"


    "No, in fact, I am not very clear about Shirakawa''s work. I asked it once, but he was too professional and I didn''t understand it." Mu Xiaoya embarrassed, "Can you tell me? "


    "Yes, that''s great, we are actually developing games."


    "Here, here, you can play it." The crowd enthusiastically led Mu Xiaoya to the game experience area at the corner of the office, where a white instrument was placed, which looked a bit like a science fiction movie. There is a space chair in there, there is a bracket next to the chair, and there is an Ar glasses hanging on the bracket.


    "Have you seen this before?" Astro asked, pointing at Ar glasses.


    "Have seen that there is an experience zone in the mall. Is it a 5D game?" Now Ar games have experience zones in major malls. Although Mu Xiaoya has not played it, he has seen it many times.


    "We are much more advanced than the outside. The Ar games and videos outside can only repeat some simple game actions, or they can only enter the screen as an onlooker. And this game we developed can pass multiple The contact of the points can more smoothly and naturally control their actions in the game, such as running, jumping, turning, etc., can be directly synchronized to the game through our own actions. Our ultimate goal is to study the real virtual Games, of course, there is still a gap, but our pace has surpassed most of the same type of games on the market. This is the second least credit. Come and experience it directly. "Astro Boy was doing a Shirakawabuki After that, she handed the glasses directly to Mu Xiaoya for her own experience.


    Mu Xiaoya took Ar glasses with her words.


    "Second younger, you also talk together." Someone handed another pair of glasses to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa glanced at Mu Xiaoya, who had already put on his glasses, and took them.


    Then someone took two manipulators and put them in their hands, and reminded Mu Xiaoya: "This is the weapon in the game. It looks the same as the weapon you see in the game. Just follow the operation."


    Mu Xiaoya tried it and nodded her understanding.


    "Load the game." Astro asked someone to start the game console.


    When she first put on her glasses, Mu Xiaoya''s eyes were covered with a white grid, but as the game started, the countdown of May 4321 began to appear in the screen. When the countdown ended, the screen in front of her turned and she appeared. In the streets of a city. Mu Xiaoya looked up subconsciously, and her vision changed accordingly. She found that she could do nothing, and just turn her head to adjust the perspective in the game.


    Is this a virtual game?


    "Treading ..." Footsteps approached him, Mu Xiaoya turned his head subconsciously, and in the lane behind him, saw a boy with a double gun. The boy was wearing Martin boots, a cool handsome leather coat, and a circle of bullets tied around his waist. He stepped out of the corner and walked to Mu Xiaoya two steps away before he stopped.


    Is this a gunfight game? Mu Xiaoya looked down at her hand, and sure enough she saw a gun in her hand.


    "Two young, you say a word, test the voice effect." Staring at the computer screen to watch the two people in the game state, could not help reminding the second wife who had come to his wife but said nothing.


    Is this ... Shirakawa?


    "Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya shouted tentatively.


    "Um." There was no expression on the cool handsome boy''s face, but his voice was indeed Shirakawa''s voice.


    "Really you?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised. The simulation level of this game was really high, and the sound really sounded like Shirakawa said in front of her.


    "It''s me." The cool handsome boy even nodded his head.


    Suddenly, a system message appeared in the lower left corner of Shirakawa''s field of vision: Second, I will put two system npcs over here in a while. You shoot two shots in front of your wife and look handsome.


    After Yu Qian sent the system message, he did n¡¯t wait for Shirakawa to answer. After tapping his finger on the keyboard for a few times, he activated the dual practice mode. After a while, the two enemies with machine guns quietly touched them and started ambushing. The couple chatting on the road. Because it is in the man-machine mode, the system npc is extremely awkward. At this time, as long as Shirakawa raises his gun and swipes twice, he can immediately come to a hero to save the beauty. then¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the couple fell to the ground instantly. The word ¡°big failure¡± is bold and enlarged, and it is very striking in their vision.


    "..." There was a silence in the office, and an angry iron fist from the fat man, struck on the head of his own free money. What kind of npc do you put in?


    Mu Xiaoya silently looked at the body of "Shirakawa" for a while, then took off his glasses and said awkwardly: "It seems ... have been attacked."


    "It''s okay, we can have another round." Astro Boy said, this time he changed the procedure and only issued a dagger to npc, I don''t believe I can still lose.


    "No, I''m not very good at this kind of game." Mu Xiaoya quit, "but this game is really amazing, I really have a feeling as if I''m in the game."


    "Of course, this is the effect we want to pursue, we used ..." Everyone, you and me, He Xiaoya introduced the unique characteristics of this game, and talked about the problems they encountered in the development. The scrambler looks more alive than when reporting to the leader. At first Mu Xiaoya could barely understand, and later she could smirk with more and more professional names. Fortunately, at this time, the fried chicken was delivered over, and everyone went to distribute the fried chicken in a rush, which resolved her embarrassment in time.


    Mu Xiaoya exhaled silently, secretly: this group of people, is not much better than their Shirakawa.


    "Two young, Xiaoya, you come to eat too." Everyone ate fried chicken and did not forget to say hello to the two.


    "Let ¡¯s eat, I will go out with Shirakawa for a while," Mu Xiaoya replied.


    As soon as everyone heard, this was going to be a date, and the fried chicken would not be given to them.


    Shirakawa heard that Mu Xiaoya was going to take him out. The first reaction was that it was still not working. So he gently pulled Lamu Xiaoya''s sleeve and whispered: "It''s not time to get off work."


    "Then you go?" Mu Xiaoya raised an eyebrow.


    "..." Shirakawa frowned, and it was important for her regular off-hours and his wife to call him out? After tangling for a while, Shirakawa tried to persuade, "It''s not time to eat."


    "Then you go?" Mu Xiaoya always said.


    Asked twice, was Xiaoya unhappy, Shirakawa pursed her lips and decided hard: "... Go."


    "Hmm ..." Mu Xiaoya, who was planning to wait for Shirakawa to get off work, had to take someone out of the class in order to live up to this "difficult" choice.

 Chapter 39： A gift that wins by volume

    "Where are we going to eat?" For the first time, I ate at work, and Shirakawa had a different kind of attachment to the meal.


    "It''s not time to eat yet, let''s walk for a while." Mu Xiaoya replied casually while driving the car.


    "I said, it''s not time to eat." Shirakawa, who was disrupted by the law, wrinkled his nose a bit, and couldn''t help whispering.


    "..." Is this being complained? Mu Xiaoya, who was complained by Shirakawa for the first time, felt a little strange, so she deliberately didn''t answer and drove her car silently, trying to see what else Shirakawa could say next.


    "I didn''t eat until after half past six." Mu Xiaoya helped him decide this time.


    "It''s only five o''clock now." The company was off at five thirty, and they could obviously come out of work and come out, and there was no time.


    After reading these three sentences, Shirakawa was quiet for two minutes in the middle, and then repeated these three sentences.


    "It''s not time to eat yet ... I won''t eat after 6:30 ... It''s only five o''clock." Just three sentences back and forth, Shirakawa whispered quietly, and there would be two to three minutes between them, as if set After playing the single-loop playback software, I repeated it without knowing it.


    At first, Mu Xiaoya didn''t feel annoyed, but she felt a little cute, because Shirakawa didn''t like to talk on weekdays, but now she was like a little old lady who kept thinking about things and looked interesting and tight.


    But as the chanting time became longer, Mu Xiaoya slowly began to realize that it was wrong. Shirakawa''s thoughts are not kept talking because he wants to talk, he can''t control himself at all. It was like that night, he kept writing in his notebook that he must go home at six o''clock. This was because he was forced to disturb the established rules of life, and his mind was naturally caused by incompatibility. This obsession requires that the disrupted life law be back on track to calm him down again.


    Although the situation was not serious this time, Shirakawa did not get sick and was only slightly disturbed, but Mu Xiaoya knew that his behavior today still made him uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoya parked her car in the underground garage of a shopping mall in silence, turned off the fire, then turned her head and looked at Shirakawa, who was still ignorant and ignorant, and asked, "What time is it?"


    "Five o''clock and ten minutes to go to work." Shirakawa''s subconscious still remembered that he did not get off work on time.


    "When did we come out of Yifeng?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Fifty-five." Get off work 40 minutes earlier.


    "Thirty minutes, half an hour, you have been repeating that time has not yet arrived and should not be off work." Mu Xiao Arden asked for a moment, "Are you angry with me? Blame me to take you out?"


    "No." Shirakawa shook his head thoughtlessly. Although he should not have come out in advance, he was not angry.


    "Then why do you keep saying ߶, if you keep saying ±íʾ, it means that you are not happy. If you are not happy, you blame me, it means that I have done something wrong. But just now I asked you clearly, you promised to come out with me Yes, you came to blame me again when the results came out. "Mu Xiaoya''s expression was a little sad. This kind of sadness was not because Shirakawa missed her but because she saw such Shirakawa.


    "I ... I''m not angry, I don''t blame you, I ... I ..." How should I explain? Shirakawa''s face was anxious, his anxious face turned red.


    He''s really not angry. He just feels a little uncomfortable. When he doesn''t, he can''t help but repeat the same thing. This is a state of autism, and Shirakawa can''t control himself at all.


    Shirakawa knows all the characteristics of his illness clearly. He has seen doctors since he was a child. He has also read a lot of books on this. He can even accurately reflect the various reactions that autistic patients will have when they suffer from autism. However, whenever this symptom appears, his brain will be confused. On the one hand, the right brain was telling him that he should not read it anymore, but on the other hand, the left brain acted on his own initiative.


    Shirakawa sometimes hates the reason of his right brain. He even hopes that when he becomes ill, the reason of his right brain can disappear. In this way, he will not feel guilty and will not be afraid that Xiaoya will hate him.


    "I went to the company because I wanted you to be happy. Since you blame me, I won''t go to you in the future."


    Mu Xiaoya is still talking, every word that makes Shirakawa uncomfortable. This discomfort gradually prevailed, helping the right brain to successfully suppress the behavior of the left brain, so that Shirakawa''s urge to chant was gradually eased.


    "I ... I don''t read it anymore." If Xiaoya would be sad when he heard it, then he wouldn''t read it that way, at least, couldn''t read it.


    Yes, just say nothing, just repeat it in your heart, so Xiaoya won''t find it. Or just go home and keep it in your notebook, as long as it is not discovered by Xiaoya. Without being discovered, Xiaoya would not hate herself.


    "I won''t do it later." After finding a solution, Shirakawa''s confidence was enough, he said loudly, "I''m not angry, you don''t want to come to me in the future." He likes Mu Xiaoya to find He liked to look up outside the office and suddenly found Xiaoya standing there. Shirakawa even thought that maybe he would take a subconscious look outside during work hours.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa, who promised her a promise, and her mood was a little complicated: Was this the right guide?


    Professor Feng said that the trajectories of autistic patients are extremely simple. They have no communication, live alone, and even study alone. Their daily life trajectory is like a straight line, there will never be a fork or a turn. Therefore, once their identified trajectory is suddenly disrupted, and the straight line turns, this change will disturb them. They will express their uneasiness and urgency through actions, language, everything they can use to express. If this level of anxiety is too great and rises to anxiety, they are more likely to develop disease.


    Being unable to go home on time made Shirakawa anxious. And leaving work early and not eating within the prescribed time, although it also made Shirakawa uneasy, but this lack of anxiety and anxiety, just made him repeatedly thinking about the same thing beyond his control. He needs to use this repetition to ease his anxiety. So Shirakawa ¡¯s thoughts are actually a method of self-regulation. Seriously, he is treating himself.


    But now, for her simple words, Shirakawa was willing to stop this treatment.


    Is it right to do it yourself? Mu Xiaoya hesitated. On the one hand, she hoped that Shirakawa could be more normal, even if she could make a little progress. On the one hand, she didn''t want Shirakawa to feel uncomfortable.


    "I know you didn''t do it on purpose, you just can''t control it, right?" Facing Shirakawa''s guilty eyes, Mu Xiaoya failed to relent.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded heavily, relieved.


    Xiaoya understands him.


    "Then let''s make an exchange?" Mu Xiaoya suggested.


    "exchange?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya wants Shirakawa to be better, but she can''t bear to make Shirakawa too uncomfortable, so she wants to give Shirakawa some compensation. "If something similar happens again in the future, for example, what do I do to make If you are uncomfortable, you can make a request to me. As long as I can do this, I will promise you. In exchange, you will not be able to think about me in the future. Uh ... if you can bear it If you ca n¡¯t, you ca n¡¯t do it more than three times. "


    Mu Xiaoya held up three fingers and reached out to Shirakawa''s eyes. She hoped that this exchange could ease Shirakawa''s anxiety.


    Shirakawa looked at the three fingers in front of his eyes, and his brain began to analyze the meaning in Mu Xiaoya''s words: Xiaoya said that in the future, if there is a similar situation, can she let Xiaoya agree to one thing unconditionally? Just thinking so, Shirakawa felt that the restlessness in his heart had been relieved a lot.


    After understanding, Shirakawa decided to give it a try, so he couldn''t wait to ask: "Then ... can I ask for it now?"


    "Yes, what do you want me to do?" Although Shirakawa said 30 minutes instead of three times today, as the first "interest exchange", Mu Xiaoya didn''t mind being generous. Moreover, she was also curious about what Shirakawa would ask her.


    "laugh."


    "?"


    "I think you''re happy." Shirakawa didn''t like what Mu Xiaoya looked like now, and his eyes were heavy as if he saw the fog when he ran in the morning. He didn''t like it.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoya actually wanted to cry, but in order to keep her promise, she still made herself laugh hard. She didn''t go to look in the mirror, but she could be sure that she was not ugly now, because the warmth of her heart would surely be transmitted to Shirakawa''s heart through a smile.


    At the moment when Mu Xiaoya''s smile unfolded, Shirakawa also found that he couldn''t help but want to read the **, like the fog after sunrise, disappeared.


    The two waited so long that it was almost six o''clock by the time the restaurant was upstairs. Then pick the number, order, wait until the dishes get on the train, Mu Xiaoya looked at the time, just 6:30, this accidentally hit the point of Shirakawa.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa during the whole process, and was unsure whether this was because her "exchange" played a role, or because she ate a meal within a prescribed period of time, and she was passively cured.


    But today, she does not plan to continue to explore. Shirakawa''s illness requires patient guidance. Mu Xiaoya feels that she has guided enough today.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Ok."


    After eating rice, Mu Xiaoya took Shirakawa to the East District on the third floor, where there are various shoe specialty stores in the mall. This is also the main purpose of Mu Xiaoya to come to this mall, because one of the shoe stores in this mall is Fang Huizhen. Inside, there are three shoes she designed and recently launched.


    Entering the store, just a simple sweep, Mu Xiaoya soon found the three shoes she designed, right in the center of the store, the new listing hotspot.


    "Ogawa, look." Mu Xiaoya picked up one of the shoes and showed it to Shirakawa.


    "You painted it." Shirakawa did not disappoint Mu Xiaoya, and recognized the shoes at a glance. This was when they were still in the cherry orchard, and Xiaoya drew by the side of the stream, but also encountered a heavy thunderstorm that day.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoya said proudly, "I watched the game you developed today, and also showed you the shoes I designed. This is a brand I and Fang Hui co-founded, and our studio is on it. What ¡¯s the logo? ¡±Mu Xiaoya showed the soles to Shirakawa. On the white soles, there is a small circular pattern, which is an artistic pattern formed by the English letters h and Y, far away. Looking at it like a flower, it can be seen that it is two letters.


    "H is Fang Hui''s Hui, Y is ..."


    "Xiaoya''s ya," Shirakawa answered quickly.


    "Yes."


    "Two people, do you like this shoe?" At this moment, the store clerk came over and glanced at the shoes on the hands of both of them. "This is a shoe jointly designed by our company and h & Y studio." This is the new style of this year. This shoe looks simple and generous, and has a high degree of comfort after wearing it. The upper fabric is breathable, even in summer, and it will not feel dull. This shoe is particularly good in our stores. I just sold a pair. Do you need to bring a pair back? "


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    "Yes." Shirakawa interrupted Mu Xiaoya''s words. "This pair, this pair, and this pair, I want them."


    Shirakawa pointed out three pairs in a row, and each pair was designed by Mu Xiaoya. He remembered every pair of shoes designed by Mu Xiaoya in the cherry garden.


    "Okay, what size do you want?" With so many enthusiastic clerks, the tone of enthusiasm has been more eager than before.


    "A pair of 36, 37, 43, 44 and a pair of 45." Shirakawa reported a string of numbers.


    "So ... which size and which pair?" The clerk confirmed.


    "Everything is required."


    "You mean ... you have to buy three pairs for every shoe size?" The clerk couldn''t believe it.


    "45 for six doubles." Shirakawa was afraid that the clerk was wrong.


    "You ... Are you sure?" Where is this shoe? This is wholesale ...


    "Okay." Shirakawa nodded with certainty. He never miscalculated the numbers.


    "Ogawa, what are you doing ..." Mu Xiaoya, shocked and speechless from the start of Shirakawa''s size, looked back. She smiled awkwardly at the clerk and decisively pulled Shirakawa aside, "Why do you buy so many shoes? Besides, even if you want shoes, you just have to tell me. Why spend money to buy them? My pile." Fang Hui only bought several pairs of model shoes from the factory yesterday. Come here and pile up in the studio. If Shirakawa likes these shoes, she can take them home without spending money on them.


    "To buy, to join hands." Shirakawa resolutely.


    "You don''t have to buy so much, just buy a pair."


    "Send it off," Shirakawa said again.


    "Who is it for?" Mu Xiaoya was curious, and Shirakawa was able to buy things and give them away.


    "You said, when your studio is officially opened, you will send your parents, and big brother shoes." Shirakawa felt that Mu Xiaoya must have forgotten again.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya didn''t forget, she did say at the breakfast table of the Bai family that she would send them shoes, but Mu Xiaoya promised to help them make shoes instead of two or three for mass production in this factory. One hundred shoes.


    "You don''t have to buy so much. Three people, just buy three pairs." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Six people," Shirakawa counted, "my parents, your parents, brother, and me."


    In the end, Mu Xiaoya quickly swiped Shirakawa''s salary card, bought 18 pairs of shoes of his own design, and then returned to the villa to give Bai family parents and Bai Ye, three pairs.


    Everyone in the Bai family: ... Our family in Ogawa is so generous.

 Chapter 40： Marriage room

    Every morning in the morning, Shirakawa returns after running, Mu Xiaoya will wake up, and when she finishes washing, Shirakawa is almost packed and waiting for her to come down in the room. Lou had breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoya walked into the cloakroom and went in. At a glance, she saw Shirakawa, who was sitting on a stool seriously wearing laces. He had an empty shoe box by his feet, and the huge h & Y logo on the shoe box was very eye-catching.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and walked over and said, "You should wear light shoes with this pair of shoes." Then, Mu Xiaoya picked for a while in Shirakawa''s closet, and soon picked out a gray-white t T-shirt and a pair of light-washed jeans, turned around and handed it to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa looked at the blue shirt he was wearing, took the clothes in Mu Xiaoya''s hand obediently, put down the shoes he had just put on, and got up to change.


    Shirakawa looks good, so it''s not ugly to wear any clothes on him, but Mu Xiaoya likes Shirakawa to wear light-colored clothes, especially when he is sitting on the balcony reading a book. He has been gentle for him all his years.


    "The clothes weren''t ready." Shirakawa''s t-shirt was not smooth, and his waist was wrinkled, and Mu Xiaoya reached out to help and tugging. Because of the difference in height, the tip of her nose was just in the position of Shirakawa''s collarbone. When she pulled her clothes, she took a shower of fragrance from the shower milk and pounced on her nose.


    Shirakawa has just returned from running. Although he took a shower, the skin around his neck is still slightly red.


    "Recently running, are you tired?" Mu Xiaoya asked softly, and she was impressed when she took Shirakawa out for a run for the first time.


    "Not tired." Shirakawa shook his head gently. In fact, he had adapted to the intensity of running as early as half a month ago, and found that after running every morning, his mental state would be better. A lot.


    "Do you still hate running?"


    "Not annoying."


    "Then you have to keep cheering and try to develop your abdominal muscles." Mu Xiaoya said casually, but after that, her eyes moved involuntarily, and she looked towards Shirakawa''s abdomen, and her brain took off Shirakawa''s clothes The picture of the abdomen muscles was exposed behind, just think about the eyes are lit up.


    "Um." Shirakawa agreed seriously.


    By running alone, where does the abdominal muscles come from? Mu Xiaoya also just casually YY, but Shirakawa''s serious promise, still made her feel good: "Put on shoes, let''s go to dinner."


    The two came downstairs and headed for the restaurant. Walked into the restaurant and greeted Bai''s parents, Mu Xiaoya vaguely felt that today''s restaurant seemed something wrong. When he was wondering, a white-clad man in a suit and leather shoes came in. When Mu Xiaoya saw Bai Yan, her eyes lighted up, and she reacted fiercely. She knew what was wrong.


    What''s wrong is that today''s parents of the Bai family are wearing too casual clothes.


    On weekdays, Father Bai and Mrs. Bai always wear suits and shoes, but today they wore sportswear, and they always wore delicate white mothers. Today, they only wear simple white t-shirts.


    "Dad, don''t you go to the company today?" Bai Yan glanced at his parents and asked.


    "I asked Guo Dong to play golf today." Bai Guoyu replied.


    "Don''t you have an appointment with Guo Dong for a meeting at the company at ten o''clock?" Bai Yi wondered.


    "It''s not an important meeting, just talk about it while playing golf." Bai Guoyu said, glancing under the table if there was nothing.


    Bai Yan followed his father''s eyes and glanced down at the table, only one glance understood what was going on, and suddenly showed a look of disgust.


    play golf? The club is almost rusted at home, and I don''t see anyone playing golf once. Today, I actually changed the meeting to the golf course to find a chance to wear new shoes.


    naive!


    Bai Ye turned his eyes away disgustingly, grabbed the sandwich and took a sip. Due to personal waste, I have two days left on the weekend, so I ca n¡¯t wait for the weekend to wear it?


    "Xiao Ya, the shoes you designed are particularly good-looking and very versatile with clothes." Li Rong stood up and showed it to her daughter-in-law. "Look, is it a good match with my clothes?"


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed by being bragged. This kind of white shoes was originally a versatile style.


    "Not only are the styles good, they are also very comfortable to wear, the soles are soft and light, and they are comfortable to walk on, no worse than those famous brands."


    "Just like it."


    "Ogawa, look, these shoes that mom wears are exactly the same as your feet." When Shirakawa walked in, Li Rong saw the shoes on Shirakawa''s feet at a glance. Although the shoes are all delivered by Ogawa, there are three pairs of shoes. She can wear the same shoes as Ogawa and wear them on the same day, which is also a rare tacit understanding. Like her husband, there is no such tacit understanding. The eldest son didn''t even wear shoes.


    "Um." Shirakawa glanced at his mother''s shoes and nodded in approval. This sound, suddenly makes Li Rong''s smile brighter.


    Mu Xiaoya, who was awkward, had to bury her head and ate. Although she understood the joy of the Bai family in receiving Shirakawa''s gifts, it was really embarrassing to be praised and concerned for this kind of child of. Especially these people, out of this gate, all of them are some faces of Yuncheng.


    Although Mu Xiaoya has n¡¯t been in the Bai family for a long time, she finds that the Bai family has an unwritten rule, that is, when the family eats together, as long as there is no special situation, even if someone finishes eating in advance, they will not leave the table. . They will slow down eating and wait until the last person finishes eating, then get up and leave together. The last person to eat is usually Shirakawa.


    During the entire breakfast process, Shiba was extremely silent. He waited until Shirakawa was eating, and said, "I have already bought the house."


    house? Is Bai Ye going to buy a house and move out? Mu Xiaoya looked inquisitively, and then found that Bai Yan looked at what she said.


    "It''s in the neighborhood next to your studio. The top floor duplex has been renovated. The renovation time has been almost one year. You can move in directly."


    "Why ... beside my studio?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "There is a good location there, not far from Yifeng, and Ogawa is also easy to get to and from work." Bai Yan said, "The developer of this community is a friend of mine, and this house is reserved for him, so the interior decoration It shouldn''t have to be done again. But you need to pick the furniture yourself. "After that, Bai Ye took out a purple card from his pocket and handed it to Mu Xiaoya.


    "This is a shopping card for Meihe Furniture Mall. It has a million in it. On the weekend, you and Xiaochuan go and pick the furniture."


    "Buy the house for us?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised.


    "Yeah, I didn''t promise you before. When you get married, I will buy you a new house so you can move out." Li Rong said.


    Although Mu Xiaoya never mentioned it, they knew that Mu Xiaoya was not comfortable living in the villa. Every day when I come back from work, she and Shirakawa stay on the second floor except for meals. They rarely come down. They are all in their eyes. In addition, they had promised to let Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa live alone after getting married. Professor Feng also suggested that they give Shirakawa a more comfortable environment, so they discussed it and let Baibang prepare the house. .


    "But ... you don''t have to buy a new house. If we want to move out, we just move home to the hospital. Grandma''s yard is still empty. Moreover, Ogawa and I are also familiar with it." Mu Xiaoya said .


    "That courtyard is also reserved for you, and this one is also reserved for you. Live where you want to live." Li Rong said with a smile.


    "Yes, your studio has just started. It will be very busy in the early days of business. There is a house nearby and it is convenient to work." Although the Bai family does not lack the money made by Mu Xiaoya, he appreciates Mu Xiaoya''s determination and ambition to establish her own brand, especially after putting on shoes designed by Mu Xiaoya.


    "Then ... then the shopping card is not needed, we will buy the furniture ourselves." Mu Xiaoya saw that she couldn''t get rid of the house and had to push the shopping card back.


    "Furniture is a housewarming gift I gave you." Bai Yan said blankly.


    "Has been delivered to the house ..." Mu Xiaoya whispered, she was really embarrassed to accept it again.


    "The house was sent by my parents, I only send the furniture." When Bai Xiaoya saw Mu Xiaoya didn''t want to close it, she frowned suddenly and asked, "Or do you prefer the house?"


    "No, no, no ... no, thank you, brother." Mu Xiaoyasheng was afraid that Bai Ye would actually buy another house, and she hurriedly put away her shopping card.


    Mu Xiaoya found it. With the Bai family, you ca n¡¯t be polite at all. The more polite you are, the more gifts you will receive.


    After having breakfast, everyone went out together neatly, Baijiu and Shirakawa went to the company, Bai''s father went to the golf course, Bai''s mother invited her girlfriends to go green, and the four of the Bai family went out together.


    Uncle Li came over with his father ¡¯s golf club and looked at the makeup of a few people. He was very eye-catching and praised: "Mrs. Sir, second child, what you are wearing today, whether it is clothes or shoes, look Just one family. "


    Bai Fu''s mother suddenly smiled.


    "Humph!"


    A cold hum, from the white cricket in a suit.


    Bai Ye''s work efficiency is very high. He only mentioned the house in the morning. After going to the company, he asked the assistant to send the real estate certificate. Mu Xiaoya opened it and looked, and found that the real estate certificate was written with her and Shirakawa''s names.


    "It wasn''t just the name of you or the name of Shirakawa, but the name of both of you." Fang Hui glanced at the real estate certificate and said, "The Bai family also took a lot of thought."


    With the financial resources of the Bai family, it is perfectly possible to buy a house and give it to Mu Xiaoya, but the Bai family did not do so. Instead, they wrote the names of Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa on the real estate certificate. They are telling Mu Xiaoya in this way, they put her and Shirakawa in the same position.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it." Mu Xiaoya''s heart warmed.


    If only her name was written on the real estate certificate, Mu Xiaoya would turn around and transfer the house to Shirakawa, but now the real estate certificate was written with the names of the two of them, and she had no choice what to do. The mind of the Bai family is so obvious, it would be preposterous if she did anything more.


    "This house is more than 130 square meters and it also has a loft. There must be a lot of rooms in it. Leave me a room. If it is too late to work overtime, I will stay at your house." Fang Hui joked.


    "If you feel good about being a light bulb, you will come." Mu Xiaoya glanced at her.


    "Student Mu Xiaoya, I found that since you got married, you have become more and more stingy. In the past, the bed of 1.5 meters was willing to divide half of me, but now 130 yuan is unwilling to divide me. A bed? "


    "Who made me a family member, if you are single, don''t say a bed, the house is for you." Mu Xiaoya said generously.


    "Cut ..." After joking, Fang Hui suggested, "After lunch, I''ll accompany you to see your new house?"


    "No ... I want to wait for the weekend and go with Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Okay, then I won''t blend in. I''ll go to see it once you''ve set it up." Fang Hui nodded in understanding, the wedding room, compared to the girlfriend, naturally should go to see with her husband.


    "If you''re okay on the weekend, come here too," Mu Xiaoya invited.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you always want to see Shirakawa?" Mu Xiaoya smiled.

 Chapter 41： Uncompromising itch

    In the blink of an eye on the weekend.


    The two were going to see the house. When they left the house, Uncle Li hurriedly threw two umbrellas to them, saying that it is rainy today and put them in the car to avoid being caught by the rain.


    Mu Xiaoya thanked her, closed her umbrella, and drove away with Shirakawa.


    Half an hour later, the two arrived at the parking lot outside the work place. Mu Xiaoya found that Fang Hui''s car had been parked there, knowing that Fang Hui had arrived, so she took Shirakawa straight to the studio.


    "Ogawa, look, that''s where I work." Going forward, Mu Xiaoya pointed to the direction of the studio and introduced Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa walked in the direction pointed by Mu Xiaoya, carefully looked at the door of the studio, and then replied: "I remember."


    "Go, let''s go in, Fang Hui is already waiting for us inside." Mu Xiaoya took Shirakawa''s hand, walked a few steps, stepped on the steps and pushed in, and shouted inward, "Fang Hui, we are coming."


    "I''m in the material room." Fang Hui''s voice came from inside.


    "Let''s go inside." Mu Xiaoya pulled Shirakawa to the material room. The material room was not large. As soon as they entered, they saw Fang Hui who was finishing the leather.


    "Well, the materials and tools for custom-made leather shoes have been delivered? When did they arrive?" Mu Xiaoya looked at the material room that had been filled a lot more than the previous two days, with a look of surprise. In addition to selling shoes online, their studio''s business also includes customization of high-end leather shoes, but the tools and materials for customization have not been prepared.


    "I delivered it yesterday afternoon." Fang Hui replied.


    "Then why don''t you ask me to come and organize it together." This studio almost worked from Fang Hui alone from preparation to opening. She did almost nothing except to draw a few design drawings. Mu Xiaoya early I feel embarrassed.


    "Did you not go back to see your uncle and aunt yesterday? Anyway, I was also idle, so I wouldn''t prevent your husband and wife from going home to visit relatives." Fang Hui put the last piece of leather away, turned around with a smile, and saw the station at a glance At the gate of Shirakawa.


    "It''s better to see it all." Fang Hui sighed suddenly.


    "what?"


    "The real person is more handsome than the photo." Fang Hui winked at her friend quietly.


    Mu Xiaoya returned a proud look, then waved toward the door, and when Shirakawa came over, she smiled and introduced to the two: "Xiaochuan, this is my good friend and partner Fang Hui. Fang Hui, This is Shirakawa, my husband. "


    "Hello, Xiaoya husband." Fang Hui understood Shirakawa''s situation and knew that he was not good at contacting people, so he offered to extend his hand to show friendship.


    Xiaoya''s husband?


    Shirakawa''s eyes lit up: "Hello." Shirakawa raised his hand and touched Fang Hui''s hand, then dropped quickly.


    Shirakawa ¡¯s handshake gesture was very short, and it could be said to be a touch, but his move surprised Mu Xiaoya: ¡°Fang Hui, this is the first time I have seen Xiaochuan shake hands with someone else, it seems he likes it you."


    "is it?"


    "Really, last time we went to the cherry garden, Nono raised her hand for several minutes, and Ogawa ignored her." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "It seems that I am more attractive than Liang Nuonuo." Fang Hui asked Baichuan jokingly, "Is it?"


    It''s a pity that Shirakawa didn''t answer her this time, just kept a slight smile and stood quietly aside.


    Seeing that Shirakawa ignored her, Fang Hui was not angry, and did not continue to question, as Mu Xiaoya said, Shirakawa was able to shake hands with her, and she was already very surprised. Fang Hui turned the topic around, Chaomu Xiaoya said: "Take your husband to visit our studio. There is a little leather left to arrange. I''ll go out and find you when I''m done."


    "I''ll help you organize it together." Mu Xiaoya picked up a box and went to the shelf inside.


    "Everything is gone, please hurry out for me." Fang Hui snatched the box and pushed Mu Xiaoya directly to the door. When Shirakawa saw his daughter-in-law went out, he naturally followed.


    "It''ll be done in a few more minutes, waiting for me outside." After that, Fang Hui slammed the door shut.


    This person ... Mu Xiaoya knew that Fang Hui was worried that she would leave Shirakawa cold if she helped organize, but where Shirakawa was so delicate.


    "Then ... let''s visit the studio." Mu Xiaoya smiled and began to take Shirakawa to the studio.


    "The studio has just started, so there are not many people, and I only have four people in total. This is my desk." Mu Xiaoya first took Shirakawa to visit her desk, "but I like to go when I draw pictures. The coffee bar in front is that side. Sitting there, you can see the outside through the floor-to-ceiling windows, so that your vision is broader and your thinking will be more flexible. "


    "Behind us is our warehouse. I won''t take you there. Anyway, there are three shoes. You''ve worn them all." Since I bought those three shoes and went back, Shirakawa switched back and forth without touching the cloakroom. Here are the other shoes. It was as if Xi had entered the harem, so that there was no other concubine in the eyes of the king.


    "On the right is the material room. We just went there. On the left is our reception room, which is dedicated to receiving high-end customized customers. At present, we have not received externally. However, all the materials for custom shoes are now available. Receiving guests. "Mu Xiaoya led Shirakawa into the reception room.


    The reception room is designed in an industrial style. There are many design drafts of footwear hanging on the gray wall. There are design drafts drawn by Mu Xiaoya and Fang Hui University, and some drafts published by internationally renowned designers. There is a double sofa in the center of the room. There is a sandy road about 60 centimeters wide covered with sand on the periphery of the sofa. Pebbles are embedded on both sides of the road, and several cacti are planted in the middle.


    In the room full of design sense, such a piece of sand suddenly appeared, which was very abrupt. As soon as Shirakawa came in, he was attracted by the circle of sand.


    "Do you know what the sand is for?" Mu Xiaoya asked deliberately.


    Shirakawa shook his head, a little curious on his face.


    "Come, you take off your shoes and go for a walk." Mu Xiaoya pointed at the sand.


    For the daughter-in-law''s words, Shirakawa took off his shoes and socks on the spot and walked barefoot on the sand. The sand road is not long, and he will finish after a while. When he goes around in a circle, Mu Xiaoya has already held a pair of slippers and put it at his feet.


    Shirakawa put on slippers and turned around to glance at the footprints left by him.


    "Do you know that everyone''s walking posture is different? The footprints you leave on the sandy road will truly reflect your walking posture and the strength of your two feet when you walk. You see, you The left foot''s footprint is deeper than the right foot, which means that you habitually focus on the left foot. When you drop your foot, the sole of the foot will have a slight outer side, so the shoes you wear are usually worn on the outside of the sole than on the inside Serious. "Mu Xiaoya analyzed Shirakawa''s footprints.


    Shirakawa never knew that there would be so much knowledge in his footprints.


    "Well, am I terrific." Mu Xiaoya looked up proudly.


    "Um." Shirakawa sighed sincerely. He always knew that he was better than Xiaoya except that he had better memory and mathematics.


    The analysis of the solid wood Xiaoya just now is just a simple knowledge of human mechanics, and even if you do not understand human mechanics, anyone who is good at observing a little life experience can analyze it. But Shirakawa is different. In some ways, Shirakawa''s low energy is like Mu Xiaoya seeing high numbers. However, Mu Xiaoya enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped by Shirakawa, and suddenly felt that this low energy of Shirakawa was also very cute.


    "Sit." Mu Xiaoya pressed Shirakawa on the sofa, then ran into the tool cabinet aside, took out a tape measure and pen and paper, and walked back to Shirakawa and squatted.


    "I measure the size of your feet and make a pair of shoes for you, okay?" Mu Xiaoya asked, looking up.


    "I have." Shirakawa pointed to the sneakers he had just taken off, indicating that he already had shoes designed by Mu Xiaoya.


    "Not the same." Mu Xiaoya explained, "I''m going to help you customize a pair of shoes. This shoe is from the beginning to the end, every detail I do for you. Not this type of shoe factory machine mass production Yes, this is the only pair of shoes in the world. "


    "Only this pair?" Shirakawa liked the word.


    "I''ll help you measure." Mu Xiaoya held up Shirakawa''s foot with one hand and began to take a serious measurement. The length, width, and even thickness of the soles of the feet, each number that needs to be recorded, Mu Xiaoya recorded it on a blank paper after careful measurement. After measuring the left foot and then changing the right foot, although the size of the left and right feet of our shoes is the same, in fact, the left and right feet of a person are not generally large, so when customizing shoes, the left and right feet must be measured separately.


    During the measurement, Shirakawa was sitting quietly on the sofa. He bowed his head and stared softly at Mu Xiaoya''s hands holding his feet. Xiaoya''s hands are very soft and warm. When measuring, her fingertips will rub against the soles of his feet, causing a tingling itch, like a static electricity, running along the backbone to the top of his head, so that the muscles of his whole body are tight. stand up.


    Shirakawa wanted to hide, but he couldn''t bear it. He was craving for this warmth, as if the whole person was held by Mu Xiaoya in his palm, tenderly and wholeheartedly protected.


    "The instep is relaxed." Mu Xiaoya saw Shirakawa''s instep was tense, and subconsciously raised her hand and patted it gently. After Shirakawa relaxed, she continued to measure until the data on her left and right feet were measured. She looked up and realized that Shirakawa''s face turned red.


    "Why are you blushing?"


    "Itches," Shirakawa whispered.


    "Are you itchy?" Mu Xiaoya quickly put down Shirakawa''s feet.


    "Um." Shirakawa still felt itchy, even though Xiaoya''s hand had left his feet, but the numbness still lingered in his heart, lingering, unbearable but reluctant. The ten fingers in the slippers still curled tightly.


    "Are your feet so sensitive? I was very careful just now." Mu Xiaoya muttered a few words and said, "Then you wait a little longer, I put things back."


    Shirakawa nodded obediently, and did not dare to see Mu Xiaoya, because as long as he looked, he couldn''t help turning his eyes to Xiaoya''s hand, and when he saw those hands, the crispness in his heart would be A little heavier.


    Is Xiaoya not letting her touch her waist before? No, it shouldn''t be, because ... I don''t hate this feeling.


    Although itchy, he didn''t resist.


    The author has something to say: In junior high school, Mu Xiaoya was addicted to girl comics.


    "Ah, the male lead is so handsome, holding face to kill, holding face to kill, I''m about to run out of nosebleeds." Maiden Ya screamed in the study with a comic.


    Juvenile Chuan, who was seriously reading, looked nervously, and found that Maiden Ya was covering her face with a comic.


    Teenager Chuan was anxious, threw his book in his hand, and walked up to hold the girl''s face tough.


    Maiden Mai: "Tear Man!"


    Boyagawa: "What about nosebleeds?"

 Chapter 42： Dont want to scare him

    When the two came out of the reception room, Fang Hui was already waiting at the coffee bar at the door. She had three cups of coffee in front of her, and she brought one herself. The other two were obviously prepared for them.


    The two walked over and sat down. Mu Xiaoya picked up the sugar cubes, put two pieces of sugar in Shirakawa''s coffee, stirred them and handed them to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa took it, took a small sip, and looked a little happy.


    Well, not bitter.


    "Will you add another piece of sugar?" Mu Xiaoya only remembered that Shirakawa didn''t like bitter things when he was a kid, and he didn''t know if he could accept the taste of coffee.


    Shirakawa shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoya then put down the sugar bowl, took up her own cup of coffee, and smiled and asked a proud woman with a smile on the opposite side: "Who are you chatting with, laughing so happy?"


    "And Nono, I told her, your husband took the initiative to shake hands with me, she must not believe it." Fang Hui replied.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya was speechless. There is nothing like this.


    "Shirakawa, how about coffee? Is it delicious?" Fang Hui couldn''t help asking Fang Hui when she saw Shibukawa taking several sips of coffee and thought that her craftsmanship had improved.


    Shirakawa glanced at her, smiled and didn''t speak.


    This smile was very sloppy, like a feather, and Fang Hui scratched his heart, itching, he couldn''t wait to grab it, and hid directly.


    If Qiu was hit hard, Fang Hui covered her chest and groaned, "Sin!"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoya gave a strange glance at someone who suddenly had a heartache.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a brief second. I''m intrigued." The longing for good things is human nature. Shirakawa''s smile has a magical power. It is a kind of clean memory rarely seen in normal adults. It is like a beam of light that shines into everything in the world and will never be blurred by foreign objects.


    Mu Xiaoya gave Fang Hui an angry voice, Fang Hui laughed, and continued to slap with Liang Nuo-nuo.


    After the three had finished drinking coffee, they walked to the neighbourhood together.


    The wedding room Bai Bai bought for them was very close to the studio. From the studio, turn right one hundred meters to the gate of the community. Because it is a new residential area, the occupancy rate is less than half, but the security measures of the residential area are very complete. If it wasn''t for Mu Xiaoya when he brought the real estate certificate, I am afraid that even the residential area gate would not be able to enter.


    Going in from the gate, there are green plants all the way, there are leafy sycamores on both sides of the road, there is a small garden full of design sense between each unit building, and there is a musical fountain in the center of the community. The lanes in the residential area are divided between people and vehicles. There are almost no parking cars on the road, which makes the entire residential area look safe and clean.


    "It''s this building," Fang Hui asked, pointing to the unit in front of him.


    "I''ll try it." Mu Xiaoya took the access card that she had just taken from the property and swiped up. After a beep, the access control was opened.


    The three went in and took the elevator to the top floor. The door lock of the room was a password lock. After Mu Xiaoya quickly input the password, she finally saw the pattern of the new house.


    The room was carefully renovated, as Bai Ying introduced, even though the furniture in the room was removed to make the entire room look empty, but the high-grade wooden floor, the marble glazed table in the kitchen, and the balcony are tightly fitted. All the floor tiles are exquisitely decorated.


    As soon as she entered the door, Fang Hui showed more excitement than the two main lords. She ran around in the room, and after turning downstairs, she turned her head and ran to the attic again.


    Mu Xiaoya turned around in the living room. The pure white walls, huge floor-to-ceiling windows, and plenty of light made her like it here at a glance.


    "Ogawa, do you like it?" Mu Xiaoya turned around and asked Shirakawa.


    "Like." In fact, Shirakawa doesn''t have much requirements for where to live, as long as Xiaoya is there. So whenever Mu Xiaoya likes it, he will like it.


    "In the future, we will live with only two of us." Probably everyone has a dream about home, not with their parents, but the home of their own and the person they love. This home will be carefully decorated, and every piece of furniture in it will be selected by yourself. It may not be luxurious, but it must be very comfortable.


    "This living room is more than thirty square meters, and it is also connected to the kitchen. We will put an oversized sofa here, facing the TV wall, then we will buy a large TV, every night You can sit on the sofa and watch TV. "Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but start planning," or you sit here and watch TV, I cook there, and then we eat together. After you finish, you will help me wash the dishes . "


    "Cooking?" Shirakawa repeated subconsciously, his eyes widening unconsciously.


    "Yeah, although I can''t compare with my aunt at home, it''s not too bad." After living in a foreign country for four years, Mu Xiaoya was self-taught in cooking. Regardless of the chef''s level, home-style side dishes are definitely no problem.


    Shirakawa glanced at the kitchen, imagining that Mu Xiaoya was standing there to cook for him, and he couldn''t help feeling better.


    "Ogawa, this is the bedroom." Mu Xiaoya pulled Shirakawa to the bedroom. There is also an indoor balcony in the master bedroom. Although this balcony is not as large as the living room, it is more sophisticated in design. "We also bought a small table similar to the balcony in the villa room and put it here. You can also use the same balcony in the future. Read a book. "


    "Um." Shirakawa really likes reading.


    "Put the bed here. Here we lay a bigger carpet and put a few pillows. When winter or rain, we open the curtains and sit on the carpet to see the scenery outside."


    "Ok."


    "Well, we can make a cloakroom in the next room. Anyway, there is no one to live in. I want to hang out my clothes. It''s better to pick clothes."


    "it is good."


    "We can make a study in the attic upstairs, and then make a tatami. We should be able to put a lot of books. Let''s go up and take a look ..." On the first step towards the attic, Fang Hui was sitting there with Dadao Jindao.


    She supported her chin with both hands and looked at them with a smile on her face.


    "Why did you sit here?" Mu Xiaoya planned too carefully when she planned the house, and almost forgot Fang Hui''s existence.


    "I''m afraid I''ll go out and disturb you two to plan for the future." Fang Hui had finished watching the attic as early as ten minutes ago. She was already excited about publishing her evaluation of the house. But when she saw Mu Xiaoya excited and Shirakawa depicting their future, Fang Hui suddenly changed her mind.


    The two said one, one response, one excited gesture, a petting smile, and the mood of joy was like the dust of the sun, shining. This is their home, where she needs to say more. Thinking about this, she squatted quietly at the entrance of the stairs, trying not to disturb them.


    "Have you seen it upstairs? How?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "I''ve seen it, rest assured, it''s very suitable as a study." Fang Hui smiled and opened the stairs, "Go up and watch."


    "Go, let''s go up." Mu Xiaoya was also polite, and pulled Shirakawa to run upstairs.


    Fang Hui naturally did not follow up to express her opinions. She walked into the living room, looked at the large north-south living room, and suddenly laughed. Fortunately, it was more a blessing, Mumu did not lie, she did not marry Shirakawa because of sympathy.


    "It seems that my trip is a bit redundant ..." Fang Hui couldn''t help laughing at herself, "I have to find someone to decorate the house quickly."


    Because it took a lot of time to go to the property to go through the formalities, so after a brief visit, it was noon. The three had to go out to the mall and go to the mall for lunch.


    "The terrace upstairs is quite large. I want to make a small garden on it." On the second floor of the house, in addition to a loft and a storage room, there is a huge terrace.


    "It''s a good idea, but can you feed those flowers?" Fang Hui, who knows her friends well, can''t help but vomits. Mu Xiaoya loves planting plants, but every time you water it, it''s very casual. That is, no matter if the flowers are thirsty, anyway, Mu Xiaoya feels that they are thirsty, and the plants have to drink desperately. So far, only Lv Luo is still alive and strong in her hands.


    "... I can''t feed by myself, can two people still feed?" Mu Xiaoya was not convinced.


    "It takes two people to raise a flower. You should have a child."


    Mu Xiaoya had a stiff hand to eat, and her face was unnatural for a moment.


    When Fang Hui saw Mu Xiaoya''s expression, she knew that she probably said something wrong.


    Mu Xiaoya loves children very much. When they discussed the future together, Mu Xiaoya even said that when she got married, she would have at least two children. But now when it comes to children, Mu Xiaoya shows this expression, is it ... Shirakawa doesn''t understand that?


    "Well, I''ll leave after dinner." Fang Hui shifted the topic, afraid to think deeply.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but it''s not a waste of a good weekend to be abused by your dogs." Just in her new house, her dog food was full.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and put a piece of chicken wings in her bowl.


    "Since your local tyrant brother has already paid for the furniture, I can only send you small pieces. I will wrap the plants on the terrace." Fang Hui said generously, "I must come by the strongest plant. Pick. "


    "You won''t send me a fairy ball." Mu Xiaoya was afraid.


    "You''ll know by then."


    "Xiaochuan, Fang Hui said to send us a flower on the terrace." Mu Xiaoya said to Shirakawa.


    Although Shirakawa didn''t say anything, but what Mu Xiaoya said, he kept listening, and naturally he remembered what Fang Hui said. And he doesn''t contradict Fang Hui, because Fang Hui''s body has the same atmosphere as in the cherry garden. She and Liang Nuonuo are both Xiaoya''s good friends.


    "Thank you," Shirakawa thanked softly.


    "Shirakawa, thank you for this sentence. I don''t buy prickly pear, I buy flowers." Fang Hui sighed and looked at Mu Xiaoya, "I don''t know why, the same two words, your husband said it better than you To be nice. "


    After having dinner, the three went back on foot, Mu Xiaoya decided to send Fang Hui away first, and then she and Shirakawa returned to the house to continue planning the furnishings of the furniture. They still have a lot of preparation work to do, such as how big the bed is in the room, how much the window size is, what size curtains need to be customized, etc ...


    "Be careful on the road." In the parking lot, Mu Xiaoya waved to Fang Hui, who was sitting in the car.


    Before starting the car, Fang Hui glanced at her friend and looked at Shirakawa next to her. The more she looked, the more she felt that such a young boy was so blind in Mu Xiaoya''s hand that she was so unlucky, so she Can''t help but reach out to Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya walked over in doubt.


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Are you and Shirakawa not there yet ..." Fang Hui asked.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t expect Fang Hui to ask this, and in front of Shirakawa''s face, he suddenly glared at his friend angrily: "I want you to control it."


    This expression, this tone, is proper, are you worthy of the four words of married women?


    Fang Hui sighed, Mu Xiaoya''s face has always been very thin, she changed three boyfriends in college, but Mu Xiaoya never talked about it. Once I ran into her in the dormitory and kissed her boyfriend. Although Mu Xiaoya ran away without fright, she was even more uncomfortable than her client.


    "Mu Mu, I know that you have a thin skin, but there are certain things that you can only take the initiative." Fang Hui advised bitterly, "Besides, the two of you are behind the door, and whoever takes the initiative does not know ..."


    "To shut up."


    Before Fang Hui finished speaking, Mu Xiaoya stood up angrily, pulled Shirakawa away, and quickly escaped the parking lot.


    "Mu Mu, it''s the 21st century now, and my mind is about to be liberated ..." Fang Hui roared unconsciously.


    What liberation is liberated, where is her conservative mind, she just ...


    Mu Xiaoya stopped and looked at Shirakawa who was indifferent under the shade of the tree. She just ... she didn''t want to be scared, she didn''t understand the passion.

 Chapter 43： Want to kiss your thunderstorm

    To decorate a new house, there are too many things to consider, but this feeling of filling up the home little by little has a full happiness sense. This happiness can dilute all fatigue.


    Shirakawa was immersed in the idea of ??Mu Xiaoya, and for the first time eagerly wanted to live in a completely strange house. He wanted the big sofa Mu Xiaoya said, the one that would allow them both to watch TV on the bed, so they wouldn''t have to go back to the bedroom when they were sleepy. He wanted a big TV on the opposite wall, bought the good sound that Mu Xiaoya said, and experienced the cinema at home. He wanted to see Mu Xiaoya, who was preparing dinner for him in the kitchen, through the glazed counter during dinner. At that time, he wanted to help her with the dishes and eat together. Then he would wash all the dishes and put them back in the cabinet.


    He wanted to read a book in the attic with Mu Xiaoya, let the sun shine through the colored glass windows, and sprinkle it on the off-white tatami.


    He likes this house, this house with only him and Mu Xiaoya.


    "Boom ~~"


    A muffled noise came from the sky, which alarmed Mu Xiaoya who was lying on the ground, hesitating which color sofa to buy.


    "It''s really going to rain." Mu Xiaoya looked at the sky that was gradually covered by clouds. In the morning, Uncle Li said that when it was raining, she didn''t believe it.


    It rained and thundered.


    Shirakawa looked out of the window, his eyes sparkling with unknown glory.


    "Xiaochuan, go and turn on the lights in the living room." The sky was blocked by Thundercloud, and the room went dark as soon as Mu Xiaoya was almost invisible to the words recorded on her notebook. It must be big. I''ll close the bedroom windows and the attic. "


    Mu Xiaoya threw her notebook on the ground, stood on the floor while supporting the floor, and when she got up to go to the bedroom to close the window, her arm was suddenly grabbed by Shirakawa.


    "Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya turned around in surprise, but it was already dark at this time, and the living room was not opened. She could not see the expression on Shirakawa''s face and could only ask him, "What happened?"


    "It''s raining." Shirakawa''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "I know, it should be a thunder shower. Although the sky looks scary, the rain soon stopped, don''t be afraid." Mu Xiaoya comforted.


    "Thunder." After Shirakawa said this, there was another muffled sound in the sky, as if the beast''s depressing roar, and his bones twirled in his throat.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoya remembered that Shirakawa was afraid of thunder, how could she forget it!


    "Don''t be afraid, thunder will not hurt us." Mu Xiaoya didn''t go to close the window, she lifted her toes and laboriously covered Shirakawa''s ears, for fear that Shirakawa would be frightened by the thunderous thunder again. While covering Shirakawa''s ears, she wanted to find a sheltered place to make Shirakawa more secure.


    "Ogawa, let''s go to the bathroom." The bathroom window is small. Unlike the living room with a full balcony, hiding in it should not be so scared.


    "It''s raining." Shirakawa didn''t walk to the living room according to Mu Xiaoya''s instructions. He stood straight in place, repeating these three words mechanically.


    Mu Xiaoya thought Shirakawa was scared, but if the living room light was on at this time, she would find that there was no trace of fear on Shirakawa''s face.


    "I know, let''s go to the bathroom." Mu Xiaoya dragged Shirakawa and walked in, but Shirakawa held it back and pulled it in the opposite direction.


    "Ogawa?" Shirakawa''s hand was steady and strong, and Mu Xiaoya was pulled by him, watching him walk straight towards the balcony, then opened the floor-to-ceiling window of the balcony, and took her into the room. Stormy balcony.


    Just a moment later, the two were poured into falling chickens by pouring rain.


    "Boom ~~" There was another thunder in the sky. There was a flash of electric light behind the cloud. Mu Xiaoya saw the wet Shirakawa by the electric light. He stood with his back to him, and stared down at him with concentration. The dim environment still made him unable to see Shirakawa''s expression.


    What''s wrong?


    "Ogawa, it''s raining, let''s go in advance." Mu Xiaoya didn''t know what happened to Shirakawa, but it didn''t feel good to be watered by the heavy rain. She tried to bring Shirakawa back to the room first.


    Shirakawa couldn''t understand Mu Xiaoya, so she leaned forward along her movements, using her whole body to reach Mu Xiaoya against the glass window of the balcony, then lowered her head, and reminded with actions.


    "Well!"


    Her eyes were wide and her wet body was almost insecure against the smooth glass windows. Her lower back was steadily supported by Shirakawa. The two were kissing on the balcony where the heavy rain fell, and they kissed the dark.


    If at this time Mu Xiaoya doesn''t understand what Shirakawa means, then she has spent that honeymoon trip. At this moment, it seemed that he was back in the small, dark and humid space on the hillside.


    Mu Xiaoya closed her eyes and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    The torrential rain lasted for more than ten minutes and gradually became smaller. Thundercloud dispersed and the light returned to the earth.


    The two have also returned to the living room, with their backs against the wall, sitting wet on the floor of the living room, the rain on their bodies dripping down the floor.


    "The bedroom window is not closed, there must be water in the room," Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Ok."


    "The door to the attic has not been closed, and there must be more water in the terrace."


    "Ok."


    "Such a good floor will cost a lot of money for resurfacing."


    "Ok."


    "You will just be ah, this is all caused by you, what do you say now?" Mu Xiaoya asked wistfully. .


    "... I''ll wipe it." Shirakawa tried to stand up, but was held down by Mu Xiaoya.


    "The only thing in this room that can be used as a rag is the clothes on both of us, but our clothes are dripping." Mu Xiaoya lifted his sleeves, and a string of water drops fell down the sleeves. Then it fell into the distance along the gap in the floor.


    After a moment of silence, Shirakawa suddenly took off his shirt, and twisted it in his hand, and tickled off a drop of water.


    "..." This was about wringing to dry the floor, and **** the water directly to the floor.


    Shirakawa also seemed to find that he had made a mistake just now, so he subconsciously used the shirt he just wrung out, and wiped the water he had just wrung out.


    "..."


    Shirakawa finished wiping, and found that his clothes were dripping again. He frowned suddenly, and looked helplessly at Mu Xiaoya. The expression was so innocent and so innocent.


    Mu Xiaoya covered her face, but she did not hold it back, and she just smiled generously. She laughed haha, and the whole person seemed to have turned mad.


    Her husband is so cute.


    "Why kiss me just now?" Enough smile, Mu Xiaoya pinched her wet hair on her forehead and asked Shirakawa with a tilted head.


    "It''s raining and thundering." Shirakawa pursed his lips and answered uncomfortably.


    Is Xiaoya angry?


    "Because I kissed you last time when it rained and thundered, so this time it rained and thundered, you will kiss me, right?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Well." Shirakawa was a little guilty. After all, this incident only happened once. He wasn''t sure if it could be used as a convention between him and Mu Xiaoya. But he loved that kiss, he wanted to make thunderstorm kisses a routine. He wanted to have a chance to experience that feeling again.


    "You''re stupid." Sure enough, Mu Xiaoya, who had been conjectured, could hardly cry or laugh.


    Xiaoya scolds me stupid, does she ... don''t like it?


    "Why do we have to kiss on a thunderstorm day? It can rain for a few days, 365 days a year. If you want to kiss me, you can always do it."


    Shirakawa''s frustrated expression was too late to put away, and he ushered in the spring of willow blossoming.


    "I''m your wife. If you want to kiss me at any time, you don''t have to wait until it rains." Even for more intimate things, you have the right.


    Mu Xiaoya has never been so straightforward in talking to anyone, even in the face of Shirakawa, but still uncomfortable. But she didn''t look away because she was shy. She was afraid that she would look away and Shirakawa couldn''t understand. She should look into Shirakawa''s eyes, tell him by voice, emotion, eyes, and in a tone that Shirakawa can understand.


    I like your kiss.


    Shirakawa smiled, his eyes shone brightly under the dimple''s backing, and he clinged to his face and pressed it to Mu Xiaoya''s face.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t hide, she blushed and waited for Shirakawa''s next move, waiting for him little by little, covering her lips.


    The thunderstorm outside the window has long stopped, but the thunderstorm in Shirakawa''s heart has just begun. From this moment, the rainy days that can be kissed can appear in every minute of his life.


    Suddenly he likes thunderstorm days.


    "How are we two going out now?" It was more than ten minutes after Shirakawa kissed enough.


    The two were still wet and sitting on the floor of the living room.


    "Not going out," Shirakawa replied.


    It was really simple and rude. Mu Xiaoya reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth. This untimely action caused a sting. Even if she didn''t look in the mirror, Mu Xiaoya knew that her mouth would not look too good.


    "I''ll take the mobile phone and ask for a errand to buy two pieces of clothes." Fortunately, she just put the mobile phone on the glass counter in the kitchen, which saved the mobile phone. Go home after doing it.


    Mu Xiaoya picked up the mobile phone and found that there were even a dozen missed calls on the mobile phone, all of which were from the Bai family.


    "Why didn''t you hear the sound?" Mu Xiaoya jumped to her heart and hurriedly returned a call to Li Rong.


    "mom."


    "Xiaoya, how are you, is Xiaochuan okay?" Li Rong asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, we''re fine."


    "There was a big thunder just now, and Xiaochuan was afraid of thunder." She called Mu Xiaoya as soon as the thunder sounded, but Mu Xiaoya didn''t answer it, which made her worried. Afraid of Ogawa''s sudden onset, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help himself.


    "Ogawa ..." Mu Xiaoya glanced back at Shirakawa, "Ogawa is not afraid of thunder."


    "Is Xiaochuan afraid of thunder?" Li Rong couldn''t believe it.


    "You tell Mom yourself." Mu Xiaoya covered her phone and whispered to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa nodded, leaned over and said to Li Rong, who was on the phone, "I''m not afraid of thunder."


    "Xiaochuan? Are you okay, you are really not afraid of thunder." Li Rong still did not believe that Yuncheng rarely had such a heavy thunderstorm, but Shirakawa''s mood was not very good every time thunder.


    "Well, I like thunder." Shirakawa added in a good mood.


    "Like thunder?" What a strange evolutionary direction.


    "Oh ... that mom, please tell your elder brother and dad that they are okay with me and Ogawa, and I won''t call them back one by one." Mu Xiaoya coughed awkwardly, afraid that Shirakawa would not say anything What to say.


    "Okay, then I tell them."


    "And ... there is some rain in the room here. I''m afraid the floor will be broken, so I need to clean up before I can go back."


    "I asked Uncle Li to come and help you." Li Rong said.


    "No, I''ll just use a mop, it will be very fast." The two sides talked a few more words before Mu Xiaoya hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoya ordered two sets of sportswear on the Internet and bought some cleaning tools. Less than half an hour, the doorbell rang, and Mu Xiaoya knew that a errand was coming and asked Shirakawa to open the door.


    This way she is really not suitable to appear in front of outsiders.


    "Hello, this is the clothes you ordered, a set of women''s, a set of men''s, and a mop ..." As soon as the door opened, the errand brother saw a little handsome boy with wet, but full lips.


    This is ... the war breaks.


    "Ogawa, did you get your clothes?" In the bedroom, Mu Xiaoya asked uneasily.


    The spirit of the errand brother''s gossip ignited instantly, and the brain supplement could not stop it. If he read correctly, the house was empty and nothing. The two were equivalent to ...


    "Get it." Shirakawa took the thing and slammed the door shut, interrupting the endless reverie of the errand brother.

 Chapter 44： pissed off

    It was very late when the two returned yesterday, but still did not escape the good eyesight of Uncle Li 2.0, went out one day, came back and changed clothes so important He was reported to Bai''s parents that night.


    Bai Mu''s daydreaming excitedly, in the middle of the night, the tossing Bai Fu couldn''t sleep well.


    "It was so rainy yesterday, Xiaoya and Xiaochuan must have been raining, and then they changed their clothes by the way. What a fuss." Bai Father didn''t understand, and his wife was so excited.


    "You''re an uninteresting straight man." Li Rong turned his back and opened the quilt to lie down.


    "..." How can I be a straight man, no, why am I not interested? Bai Guoyu sighed helplessly, afraid to speak again, for fear of being rushed to the study.


    Because Li Rong was late last night, Li Rong didn''t talk to Shirakawa much, so the next morning, Li Rong couldn''t help but ask a few more words.


    "Thunder yesterday, did Xiaochuan really not scare?" Li Rong asked Mu Xiaoya.


    "I''m not scared, Ogawa is no longer afraid of thunder." On a rainy day, even she looked a little bit frightened. Shirakawa could still pull her into the rain. There was still a little fear. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help thinking of the kiss in the rain yesterday, she was frightened and quickly took a sip of iced milk to cool down herself.


    Although I had known about this on the phone yesterday, Shirakawa, who had hated thunderstorms since childhood, suddenly was not afraid of thunder, and it still made the Bai family feel a little mysterious.


    Why is it suddenly all right?


    "Xiaochuan, why are you suddenly not afraid of thunder?" Li Rong asked looking at Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa paused to eat, frowning in a little embarrassment. He heard his mother''s question, but he didn''t know how to express the change in his heart.


    He was suddenly not afraid.


    "Ogawa, Mom asks you something." Mu Xiaoya thought that Shirakawa didn''t hear it, reminding him softly.


    Shirakawa looked at his mother and looked at Mu Xiaoya who reminded him, then suddenly leaned to the side, and kissed Mu Xiaoya the moment he hadn''t responded.


    "In this way, you will not be afraid." Shirakawa felt that this wave of action should explain clearly.


    "Hey!"


    "Slap."


    Bai Yan''s chopsticks fell on the table, Bai Guoyu''s plate broke to the ground, and Li Rong''s blush was worse than that of Mu Xiaoya. The difference is that Mu Xiaoya is ashamed, she is excited.


    "I ... I''ve eaten well." There is nothing to kiss, but it''s nothing to be kissed by my husband, but when my husband-in-law is asked to stare, it is not that her Mu Xiaoya''s skin can be hoLD. Mu Xiaoya dropped her chopsticks and fled.


    Shirakawa stunned, followed her daughter-in-law''s motion, dropped her chopsticks, and left.


    After the two parties left, the living room remained quiet for a while, until Li Rong broke the silence with an excited scream.


    "Xiaochuan is getting rid of it?" Li Rong grabbed her husband''s sleeve and shook with excitement. "I said, I''m right, the woman''s intuition is the most accurate."


    "I saw it, I saw it." Bai Guoyu was also very pleased, but this kind of thing need not be so obvious. I did not see the two children scared away.


    After a short while, Bai picked up his chopsticks calmly and continued the breakfast that he hadn''t finished. He was a serious man, not as old and ashamed as his parents, and actually talked about his son''s daughter-in-law.


    "Husband, you''re right, you should let them move out. Only one day, there has been such a big progress." Regarding the matter of moving out of Shirakawa, Li Rong has only one thing to worry about. Already.


    "Here is the replay?" Bai Guoyu laughed.


    "Rest assured, too rest assured." More than rest assured, she wished to let them move out today. "Baiyu, the house is a good choice."


    "..." Since he was a child, Bai Ye has no shortage of praise, and has never refused to accept praise, but today he really does not want to accept the praise. Does this matter have a logical relationship with the house he chose? ?


    "I''ve eaten too." Bai Yan couldn''t listen anymore, so he didn''t even care about drinking coffee, and got up to leave the restaurant.


    "Xiao Ya is so busy with work. Otherwise, I asked Uncle Li to help them directly renovate the house so that they can move in faster."


    "Not all said, let them set up their own room, Ogawa has obsessive-compulsive disorder, where is not satisfied, it should be uncomfortable again ..."


    "You said, if they move out and live well, will we be able to hug our grandson next year?"


    "Is it a bit faster?"


    "..." Bai Ye''s footsteps decisively accelerated again.


    Here, Mu Xiaoya covered her face and returned to the room, only to feel that she had gone downstairs to see someone.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Shirakawa and I are serious couples. What happened to kiss my cheek?" Mu Xiaoya kept hypnotizing herself. But no matter how hard she tried to hypnotize, as long as she thought of the horrified eyes of the three people downstairs just now, she couldn''t wait to dig a hole into it.


    "Yeah!" Mu Xiaoya slammed onto the bed fiercely, rolled up the sheets, wrapped herself into a silkworm, and yelled, "I blame Ogawa, why kiss me."


    As soon as Shirakawa entered the door, he heard Mu Xiaoya blame him, and his face suddenly turned white. He stood on the bed with his lips pursed, watching the rolling rolls on the bed, waiting stubbornly. He waited until Mu Xiaoya calmed down and finally emerged from the quilt before saying wronged.


    "It''s what you said. It doesn''t matter when I want to kiss."


    "..." Mu Xiaoya blinked, and for a moment she was a little bit stunned by the embarrassing look of her husband-in-law.


    "Did you forget it again?"


    "I ... no." Even if she has a bad memory, she won''t forget what she promised yesterday.


    "Then you intend to regret it?" Shirakawa''s voice trembled, as if trying to suppress something. He can accept Mu Xiaoya''s bad memory, because he forgot to remind him. But if Mu Xiaoya repents, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Remorse? Then ..."


    "No!" Shirakawa yelled out of despair before Mu Xiaoya finished speaking. Promised things, how can you regret it.


    "You fierce me?" Mu Xiaoya was not only stunned, but also novel.


    "I ..." I didn''t want to kill you, I just ... I couldn''t control myself.


    No, I promised Xiaoya, I will try to control myself when I get sick. Shirakawa''s response came quickly, he turned quickly, ran to the desk, and pulled out the headphones Mu Xiaoya bought for him in the cabinet. Open it quickly, then cover your ears.


    Shirakawa closed her eyes and collapsed on the chair as if she had been redeemed. Closing his eyes, only Mu Xiaoya''s singing voices exist in his world, and only a picture of them on the hillside in his mind. In this way, he will not be out of control.


    This is ... angry.


    Behind a desk, Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa quietly. It is said that the mood of autistic patients is very unstable, and sometimes they lose their temper for some inexplicable reasons. But for so long with Shirakawa, this is the first time she has seen Shirakawa lose her temper. And the reason for the tantrum is quite cute.


    After singing through the headphones, Shirakawa''s mood gradually eased. He opened his eyes and saw Mu Xiaoya at the other end of the table.


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa put down his headset, his expression still a little grieved.


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoya responded, and she was curious what Shirakawa would tell her at this time.


    "You said, if you do something that makes me uncomfortable in the future, you can promise me a condition, right?" Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya nervously, for fear of this, Mu Xiaoya also forgot to forget It''s time to repent.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "That ... I was uncomfortable just now," Shirakawa said.


    "Saw it." But you control yourself very well.


    "I want to ask," Shirakawa said bluntly.


    "You said."


    "What happened yesterday ... you can''t regret it." Shirakawa''s tone was domineering. "You can''t regret anything you promised me."


    "OK." Mu Xiaoya chuckled.


    Forget it, isn''t that just being on the sidelines, what''s the big deal. It really doesn''t work, I''m just going to be thicker.


    Shirakawa, who had been promised, was broken. He followed Mu Xiaoya and laughed out. The overbearing point just now disappeared like a fleeting flower in a deep dimple.


    Because of such a small episode, Mu Xiaoya was in a good mood all day, so that her inspiration doubled and her work efficiency improved sharply. A new shoe design draft for the next season was published one week in advance.


    "Have you been possessed by the Muse recently? Inspiration is amazing." Fang Hui looked at Mu Xiaoya''s latest draft design and said, "Also, I always think your design draft is stronger than when you were in school. Much more. Compared with yours, the drawings I drew can''t be sold at all. "


    Although her grades were inferior to that of Mu Xiaoya when she was in college, there was no such big difference. If inspiration is based on talent, and she can''t compare it in this respect, then even the completeness of the design draft, Mu Xiaoya has surpassed her too much. Mu Xiaoya''s method of drawing design drawings is more concise and accurate, which is very different from before.


    "I wasn''t going to study abroad before? I was afraid I couldn''t keep up, so I did some homework," Mu Xiaoya explained. Her current design abilities were developed after four years of polishing studies, which is naturally much better than at the university.


    "Okay, the better you are, the more I will take advantage." Fang Hui just marveled at the progress of her friends, had envy, but didn''t have much jealousy. "Well, the first week''s sales report came out, than we expected. It''s ten percentage points higher. "


    "Really ?!" Mu Xiaoya was surprised to receive the report that Fang Hui handed over. The others didn''t look at it, went straight to the column of profit, "100,000, we made 100,000 yuan a week?"


    "Look at you stupid, where do we go. There are only three shoes, and the cost will be deducted, and the profit will be divided into half for me. Think about it, if you plan these out, the entire store will be sold Of our shoes, how much can we earn? ¡±Fang Hui looked calm in front of Mu Xiaoya. In fact, she did not perform much better than Mu Xiaoya when she first got the report.


    "I''m very satisfied." When he was a designer in the previous life, Mu Xiaoya also produced a few very popular shoes. At that time, the company''s bonus was only 100,000. Now she runs a studio by herself and earns 100,000 a week, and this profit is sustainable.


    "I will try harder to catch up with Shirakawa," Mu Xiaoya said excitedly.


    "Why, Shirakawa doesn''t support you?" Fang Hui squinted.


    "Support him, he supports me, and I support him, too." Mu Xiaoya laughed. "The husband and wife are economically independent, and marriage can last long."


    "Why, it''s stressful to get married."


    "No ..." Mu Xiaoya replied, "It''s just that my family is so good, and I have to work hard."


    "You can die without showing grace?" Fang Hui could not help rolling her eyes.


    "People who show or show are dying, why not show?" Mu Xiaoya said cheekily.


    "Oh! Look at my goosebumps." Fang Hui stretched his arms directly in front of Mu Xiaoya, showing his goosebumps in his arm.


    Mu Xiaoya opened a slap with anger.


    "You''re not afraid. You have become too good. Other people say that Shirakawa is not worthy of you." Fang Hui joked.


    "Not afraid, Shirakawa doesn''t understand anyway." In this regard, Mu Xiaoya really didn''t worry at all. Don''t talk about Shirakawa behind the scenes, you just discuss it in person, and their family Shirakawa is too lazy to talk about it.


    "It''s a tragic autism. You have been told that you feel better." Fang Hui sighed.

 Chapter 45： Run away

    Yifeng Group.


    Astro Boy and the planning department returned after the meeting, and his body was emptied by overtime. Everyone in the R & D department saw this suggestion and knew that it must have been destroyed in the conference room.


    "Boss, how''s it?" My colleagues in the R & D department asked the black circle with the same uniformity, fortunately.


    "Released on schedule." These two words almost burst into tears. "I''m going to resign now, no one should stop me."


    "No, if you leave, I have to go to a meeting." The fat man hurriedly grabbed Astro Boy and killed him without letting him resign. Astro Boy is the head of the R & D department, and he is the deputy head. If Astro Mu resigns, he can only go on top. He also wanted to resign, but the house that he bought only a year ago was under great pressure from the mortgage and was afraid to move.


    "It''s okay not to resign, you can let the second younger work overtime!" Although he is the director of the R & D department, the second younger''s status is a detached existence in the R & D department. Only because of his special situation, he can''t do the management work. This unlucky position was given to him.


    He earns five thousand more a month than dead fat, but how much he suffers.


    "How can I have that ability." Let Er Shao work overtime, be careful that Er Shao will show you an illness.


    "The planning department said that we will make a game release on the day of Qixi, not only let us debug the game as scheduled, but also we will make another beautiful game promotional video." Astong said.


    "This is going to kill us. The game debugging is almost over, and we have to increase the work." Hearing bad news, the screams in the office kept coming and going.


    "People said, let''s work hard to work overtime."


    "How can we work overtime? This week, we don''t even have time to go home and change clothes."


    "Yeah, my mother can''t remember what I look like."


    "Even my dog ??doesn''t remember my taste."


    "You still have time to raise a dog?"


    "Boss, you have the people in the planning department to see what kind of life we ??are living here."


    "I said it, but the people from the planning department also said it. I also do game research and development. Why are two young people more and more handsome and handsome, and we are so simple one by one, the essential reason is that we are too poor." Sadly. When it comes to eloquence, the people in their R & D department, who are the opponents of the planning department, are simply too bullying.


    "Too much bullying, can we compare with Er Shao? Can anyone have scholar syndrome?"


    "What''s more and more handsome, aren''t we all dressed up without my wife?"


    The more they talked, the more sad, and then they couldn''t help looking in the direction of the office. After seeing the smooth and transparent glass windows, they were refreshing and calm, and they were really jealous.


    What''s even more annoying is that a person who doesn''t talk about autism, his wife is gentle and beautiful.


    Perhaps the grievances of the crowd were so powerful that they turned on Shirakawa''s sensory nerves, which actually caused him to glance out. But Shirakawa only glanced at him. He was not curious as to why people outside were staring at him so straightly, and then he calmly lowered his eyes to continue working.


    "Boss, in fact, if it wasn''t for the second child to go on a honeymoon and go home on time or something, our time should be enough." Some people found that the culprit of the huge workload of their R & D department.


    "That''s what it says, but do you dare to hold Er Shao responsible?" Asked Astro Boy.


    "Of course we dare not, but we dare not, and the people in the planning department should not dare."


    "You mean ..." A Tongmu''s eyes lit up. "Go to the planning department with two less."


    "That''s right." The man nodded his head fiercely, and that''s what he meant. "Second is aloof, with a big BoSS properly, and even the general manager can directly get involved. The planning department counts ass."


    "That''s right, but how can we let Er Shao come forward and talk to the planning department?"


    Yeah, how can you make Er Shao come forward? Er Shao is a man who talks to him and is too lazy to ignore you. Let him come forward and make fun of him.


    "I thought of it." The clever ghost ran over with excitement and offered advice. "Second daughter-in-law."


    "Specifically," Astro asked.


    "Boss, do you remember the second robbed of your rose last time, we ..." Yu Qian told his plan like this, listening directly to the fantasy of the two faces of Astro and Fat .


    "Reliable?" The fat man doubted.


    "You also saw the response of Second Younger to her daughter-in-law last time. When did you see Second Younger so lively, I think this method will be useful. It ¡¯s useless and it does n¡¯t matter, let ¡¯s try it, anyway, God knows this Local knowledge, we know that the second child will not speak to the outside world. ¡±People in their R & D department rely on the second child with autism, yelling at the company more often in the office, and have not seen the general manager In the ear of the office, "Boss, if the planning department does not budge, our project cannot be completed as scheduled, and this year''s performance will be depleted."


    "Okay!" It was a bonus. Astro Boy gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Ten minutes later, Astro Boy looked at the edited email, clicked it hard, and then the three of them turned their heads and stared at Shirakawa''s response in the office.


    In the office, Shirakawa, who was editing the program, looked at the window that popped up. Instead of closing it as usual, he stared straight at the email again and again.


    FromAstro Boy: Two young, do you want to do something for Xiaoya to make her happy for you?


    Through a glass door, Astro''s nervous palms are sweaty: "Okay?"


    "Back, back, Er Shao is replying to the email." As soon as Yu Qian''s voice fell, Astro Boy''s computer received a reply email from Shirakawa.


    From two little: how to do it?


    "Hurry up, talk to Er Shao quickly." The fat man urged excitedly.


    Astro Boy quickly replied with his fingers: tell you that it is OK, but we have to go to a meeting first.


    From two less: OK.


    "Yeah!" The three cheered, "Hurry up, call the planning department and reopen the meeting one hour later."


    An hour later, the meeting room.


    Feng Yan, the director of the planning department, walked into the conference room and wanted to see what excuses the R & D department had to delay the release of the game. Feng Yan feels that the people in the R & D department are too naive. The people in their R & D department cannot be deducted from the bonus as scheduled. If their planning department delays the release of the game, the planning department''s bonus this quarter will not be worth it. buckle?


    So no matter what they say, Feng Yan is determined not to change the time of the conference.


    "Manager Feng, here." Astong greeted Feng Yan, who walked into the conference room with a smile.


    "Mr. Tong, I told you about the meeting an hour ago ... two young!" Feng Yan suddenly saw Shirakawa sitting at the top of the conference table and shouted in a terrified voice.


    What''s up with Er Shao?


    "Manager Feng, in fact, the second meeting was given up by the second young man. He has something to tell you." Astro Boy picked himself up with a smile.


    "Second Young, are you looking for me?" Feng Yan was skeptical. Who doesn''t know about this Yifeng Group? Although Second Young is a superb programmer and works in the R & D department, he never cares.


    Shirakawa looked at Feng Yan with a look of astonishment, and said sternly, "Posting time, two weeks later."


    "Second, this time is ... it''s your own R & D department." Feng Yan''s face changed, and he hurriedly explained.


    "Post time, two weeks later." Shirakawa didn''t care who set it.


    "Second little, really can''t be postponed. Our planning department has already begun propaganda. Early investment ..."


    "Post time, two weeks later!" Shirakawa became impatient.


    "Manager Feng, Er Shao is angry. I think this is the case." A Tongmu whispered, he was also afraid that Er Shao would lose his temper. In case of illness, neither he nor Feng Yan would. Good fruit to eat.


    "I ..." What else can Feng Yan say? Astro Boy, a junior player, can coy, but he dares not.


    When Astro Boy saw Feng Yan eat gluttonous food, his heart was called Anshuang, and he didn''t give Feng Yan a chance to speak again. He hailed Shirakawa to leave: "Second, the meeting will be over, let''s go back."


    Shirakawa gave a cry, got up and left the conference room without a trace, leaving Feng Yan from the planning department to cry in place.


    The two returned to the R & D department, and as soon as they entered the door, A Tongmu waved his hand to the sky, showing their success and attracting everyone''s cheers.


    "You guys didn''t see it, Ershi just sat there, and opened his mouth and said that the release time must be postponed for two weeks. When Fengyan listened, he didn''t dare to let it go. What company regulations, economic losses, performance evaluation, all I didn''t dare to mention a word. "Astro Boy just raised his eyebrows and exhaled," It''s so happy, hahaha ... "


    "Method." Shirakawa interrupted Astro, and the meeting was over. He wanted to know how to make Xiaoya happy for him.


    "Ah, method ... method ..." Astro Boy suddenly turned back, turned around and patted the fat man and asked, "What do I want you to buy?"


    "Here." The fat man hurriedly pulled out a box of beautifully packed chocolates from the drawer and passed them. This is the handmade chocolate he just ran to the mall next door.


    Astro Boy took it and shoved it into Shirakawa''s hand and said, "Second, this is my girlfriend''s favorite chocolate. It is said that as long as it is a girl, they all like to eat this brand of chocolate. You take it For your daughter-in-law, she must be happy. "


    Shirakawa glanced at the chocolate in his hand, frowning dissatisfied: "Just send something?"


    Shirakawa was a little disappointed. Was he just sending something? He hasn''t sent it before. Although Xiaoya was very happy to receive something, it was because she received the gift, not because of him.


    Seeing Shirakawa''s expression, Astro Boy couldn''t help but hesitate. Second, is this unsatisfactory? No, we must find a way to remedy.


    "Of course ... it''s not just a gift. This chocolate is just the icing on the cake. Isn''t it okay to go empty handed?" Astro Boy suddenly blessed himself and said, "Second, will you take your daughter-in-law off work?"


    Shirakawa shook his head honestly.


    "Yes." Astro Boy patted his thigh. "Second, your daughter-in-law came to pick you up from work last time. Wasn''t you happy at that time?"


    Shirakawa nodded.


    "So, you also have to pick her up from work. This is called Li Shanghang. And you can''t say in advance, you want to make a surprise." Astong said.


    Shirakawa carefully recalled that Xiaoya suddenly came over that day. When he looked out of the office and saw Xiaoya outside, he was really very happy. So if Xiaoya also picks up from work, will Xiaoya be very happy when she sees herself suddenly?


    Shirakawa''s eyes were full of joy, he held the chocolate box and turned out of the office.


    Shortly after Shirakawa left, he suddenly ran to a meeting and shocked the general manager. After getting the news, Bai Yan came directly to the R & D department, and was just wondering how Shirakawa ran to the meeting suddenly, but found that Shirakawa was not in the office at all.


    "Where is Shirakawa?" Bai Yan''s voice sank immediately without seeing anyone.


    "Second younger, second younger is he off work?" A Tongmu did not expect that the general manager would suddenly come over, some trembling back.


    "After work, it''s only three o''clock now. What''s his work?" Bai Yan asked. Shirakawa had a strong sense of time and would never leave work early.


    "Second younger, go ... to pick up his wife from work." Astong replied.


    Bai Yan frowned, thinking a little, and took out his hand directly to the downstairs driver class: "Have you ever used a car?"


    "No, aren''t they all on time?" The head of the driver''s class replied.


    When Bai''s face changed, he immediately hung up the phone and dialed Shirakawa directly. The phone was quickly dialed, but the ringtone came from the small office behind Bai Ye.


    Ogawa didn''t bring a cell phone? !


    The author has something to say: Mu Xiaoya rarely goes home after going to college, and he will not return even on weekends.

 Chapter 46： Ill pick you up from work

    Lu Yang hurriedly ran downstairs from the security section and saw the white magpie looking back and forth at the door of the building.It was too late to breathe, and he couldn''t wait to report it. "General Manager, you left the building at 2:51."


    "Have you called a car?" Bai Yan asked afterwards.


    "No, Er Shao walked away on that side." Lu Yang pointed to the road on the right and said, "After entering San Nan Road, the monitoring system of our building can no longer be seen."


    "Ogawa didn''t bring a cell phone, and didn''t get any money." Bai Yan punched anxiously in the business car in front of him. "What did the Kona people eat?"


    "The general manager, don''t worry, the second young man must be looking for the second young lady." Lu Yang comforted. But he also knew in his heart that this matter can''t really blame the Security Section. In the past few years, the second child was in the company, and the daily commuting hours were more regular than the machines. Besides, the people in the building were working normally. If there were no emergencies, security Don''t stare at the monitor all the time.


    "From here to Mu Xiaoya''s studio, it takes half an hour to drive. How can Ogawa walk?"


    "General manager, Er Shao is so clever that there will be nothing wrong with it."


    "He''s an idiot in all aspects except math. He can''t even go out and talk to people. Tell me, he''ll be fine?"


    "General manager, Er Shao has a good memory. Maybe he remembers the way to Mrs. Er Shao. We drove along the side of the road to find it," Lu Yang suggested.


    Bai Yan gradually calmed down, he looked at his watch and arranged: "It is now 3:16, and Ogawa just opened and left for 25 minutes. You let the security of the building, the driver, the car, the bicycle , Follow the way to Mu Xiaoya, find me along the way. "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Lu Yang turned around and ran back to arrange.


    Bai Yan pulled the door and started the car while calling Mu Xiaoya.


    "Hello?" The call was quickly answered.


    "Mu Xiaoya." Bai Yan drove his car, his eyes kept searching on both sides of the road. Even knowing that Shirakawa has been away for nearly half an hour, it is impossible to stay on the road near the company, but he still dare not miss any figure on the road.


    "Brother?" Mu Xiaoya''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Have Ogawa called you?"


    "No, isn''t Ogawa going to work?"


    "He went to you and said he was going to pick you up from work." Bai Yan''s eyes darkened, didn''t even Mu Xiaoya know?


    "He''s coming to pick me up from work? I''ll call him and ask."


    "Don''t call, he forgot to bring the phone."


    "What ?!" came along with Mu Xiaoya''s exclamation, and there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The phone was silent for a while, and Mu Xiaoya asked again with a trill, "Brother, if you call me, does it mean that you can''t find Ogawa."


    "... He didn''t just bring his cell phone, and didn''t take the car I arranged for him. He went out alone." Bai Yan didn''t hide.


    "He ... how long has he been gone, I ... I''ll go find him." Mu Xiaoya''s tremolo has become excessively crying.


    There was a red light in front of him. He was anxious, but he still did not forget to comfort Mu Xiaoya on the other side: "Don''t worry, I have let the company''s driver and security guard go along the way to you. You will stay in the studio Then I found him and sent him over. Don''t run around, Ogawa is looking for you. "


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya gasped. "Brother, you have to look for the way home, and Ogawa may go home."


    "No, he said he will come to you, and he will definitely look for you." Shirakawa''s persistence, no one knows better than theirs.


    "That ... then you follow the map, Ogawa remembers the map, he must have come to me along the map."


    "I know." Bai Yan hung up the phone, called up his mobile phone navigation, and started to move slowly along the road at a speed of 20 kilometers per hour.


    "Mu Mu, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Hui had just returned from the advertising company and was walking to the studio with a bunch of propaganda pictures. Seeing Mu Xiaoya standing at the door with red eyes all the way.


    "Fang Hui, Xiaochuan, Xiaochuan is gone." Seeing Fang Hui, Mu Xiaoya''s tears that she had been holding back, shed a bang.


    "What." Fang Hui stunned directly on the spot.


    "Bai Min just called and said that Ogawa''s mobile phone and wallet were not taken. A person left from the company and said that he would come here to pick me up from work." Mu Xiaoya said to the six gods, "You say, such a long way , Will Ogawa be involved? "


    "Don''t cry first, you ..." Fang Hui made a sigh, turned quickly and shouted Xiaoxin inside, when Xiaoxin ran over, he threw the album he was holding in his hands, and vacated it. Turning his hands and hugging Mu Xiaoya, he comforted, "It''s okay, don''t scare yourself. Shirakawa has a scholar syndrome. IQ is higher than ordinary people. He can remember many things after reading it. Then he must You can also remember the way to come to us, he will not lose it. Well, he will come by himself in a while. "


    "From Yifeng Group to us, there are nearly 20 kilometers of road. There are so many intersections on the road, so many strangers you don''t know, so many cars ..." Mu Xiaoya''s face turned out every time he said a traffic condition To make a point, "Ogawa doesn''t like to talk or listen to others. I don''t know if he sees traffic lights, he ..."


    "Mu Mu, Mu Mu, Mu Xiaoya!" Fang Hui grabbed Mu Xiaoya''s shoulder tightly, almost shouting with a roar, "You calm me down."


    "Hui Hui, I''m afraid." Mu Xiaoya''s voice was helpless.


    "Isn''t Shirakawa here to pick you up from work? Then you are waiting here. He likes you so much and will definitely come over, you believe him." Fang Hui desperately comforted, but she also knew that for a self As far as autism is concerned, walking twenty kilometers in a complex city is too disturbing.


    "Yes, Mu Mu, our society is so good in law and order, your husband will definitely be fine." After listening to a little Xiaoxin, he also comforted.


    "Xiaoxin, don''t you have a battery car? You rode the battery car down the road to Yifeng Group, and I sent Shirakawa''s picture to your mobile phone and found and called me." Mu Xiaoya looked like this. Don''t worry, you can only let Xiaoxin find it.


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Xiaoxin put his hands down, took the key and left on a battery car.


    "Mumu, let''s go in and wait." Fang Hui wanted to bring Mu Xiaoya in.


    "No, I''m waiting." Mu Xiaoya pushed Fang Hui away, sitting on the steps in front of the studio, holding her knees and looking straight at the intersection.


    Fang Hui had no choice but to sit with Mu Xiaoya.


    After waiting for almost an hour, they did not wait for Shirakawa or Xiaoxin''s phone, but waited for Baiji.


    Bai Yan got down from the car, watching Mu Xiaoya, who was rushing over the steps excitedly, and pulled the car door to check the situation inside the car. If he wanted to ask the question, he couldn''t ask a word.


    What else to ask, if Ogawa was here, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "Don''t find it?" Mu Xiaoya stared at Bai Yan impatiently.


    "..." Looking at Mu Xiaoya like this, Bai Yan had to comfort him. "Don''t worry too much. It''s not the first time Ogawa has left alone. It should be ... nothing will happen."


    Yes, Shirakawa has grown so big, this is not the first time he has gone out alone. When he approached, he went to Mu Xiaoya to propose, and he went out alone. Going further, Shirakawa ran a few times alone as a child.


    Although he returned safely every time, Shirakawa is not the same as ordinary people. Even if he returned 10,000 times safely, they would not be relieved to leave 10,000 times.


    "You''re right, Ogawa is so smart, he can definitely find it here." Mu Xiaoya comforted herself, turned and walked back to the steps to sit down again.


    Bai Yan sighed and returned to the car, intending to turn the car head and look again.


    "Hui Hui, if you drive for half an hour, how long does it take to walk?" Mu Xiaoya asked Fang Hui dumbly on the steps.


    "More than three hours." Calculated at a speed of 6 kilometers per hour, twenty kilometers is almost three hours.


    "Ogawa has been going for almost an hour and a half. I''ll wait for another hour and a half. Will Ogawa come here?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Um." Except nodding, Fang Hui didn''t know how to answer.


    When she accompanied them to the new house two days ago, she had just been comforted. Although she was not perfect, Shirakawa seemed happy. However, at this time, looking at Mu Xiaoya''s desolation, Fang Hui was very uncomfortable.


    The partner should be a mutually supportive existence, but Shirakawa is an autistic person who can be anxious even when going out. Mumu''s home is a place that can only be supported by herself. The more you like, the more heavy you are.


    After another half an hour, Xiaoxin came back on a battery car, he shook his head and found nothing. Knowing that Shirakawa had not been found, he said nothing and turned around and found it again.


    After twenty minutes, Bai Yao, who had made a round trip back and forth, returned to the crossing again. He looked at Mu Xiaoya who was still squatting on the steps, and he was afraid to pass.


    "General manager, all the people who came out did not return." Lu Yang said on the phone. "Otherwise, let''s call the police."


    "Don''t worry, wait for another hour." If Shirakawa is looking for Mu Xiaoya, he will definitely come over for another hour. He ran back and forth twice, and the road from Yifeng Group to here was unimpeded, which means that there were no traffic accidents on the road. As long as Ogawa did not have an accident, even if they were lost, they could find it with their financial resources.


    Comforting herself, Bai Ye hung up the phone, and then lighted a cigarette lightly. He pumped on and off, just as the cigarette **** was about to run out, his gaze inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror, and then his pupils contracted suddenly.


    Ogawa? Does he seem to see Ogawa?


    Bai Yan pulled the door of the car unbelievably. At this end of the car, he watched Baichuan pass by the other side of the car ...


    At this time, Shirakawa was sweating, his cheeks were red, and he was holding a gift box tied with a purple ribbon in his hand. He stepped forward hurriedly. When he touched Mu Xiaoya on the steps, Instantly burst out a warm light.


    This light stopped Bai Yan''s voice just to shout. He followed Shirakawa''s direction and stared quietly.


    Mu Xiaoya also saw Shirakawa, she stood up from the steps excitedly, and ran towards Shirakawa.


    "Ogawa!" Mu Xiaoya slammed into Shirakawa''s arms fiercely, hit Shirakawa backwards, and the two almost fell to the ground together.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll pick you up from work." Shirakawa looked at his watch. It was now five twenty, and he arrived just before Xiaoya got off work.


    Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth, trying not to let her sobbing run out of her teeth, she hugged Shirakawa tightly so that he would not see him crying.


    "I am suddenly here to pick you up from work, are you happy?" In order to make a surprise, he did not tell Xiaoya in advance.


    "Happy, why are you suddenly here?" Mu Xiaoya kept rubbing her tears, trying to make herself surprised.


    "I also brought chocolate, you see." Shirakawa moved and wanted to show her the chocolate box.


    "Don''t move, let me hug for a while." The tears hadn''t had time to dry, and her eyes were still red. Mu Xiaoya didn''t want Shirakawa to see her like this.


    Shirakawa came here with a deliberate concealment. If you let him know that he was crying, then the surprise that Shirakawa walked for three hours would not be gone. With such care, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t bear to break it. She could only hold Shirakawa tightly, crying hard where he couldn''t see, and when she was crying enough, her mood calmed down before she let go.


    Shirakawa stood obediently until Mu Xiaoya hugged enough and released it. After seeing the smile on Mu Xiaoya''s face, he offered chocolate like a treasure and said, "Atongmu said, you will like to eat."


    In Shirakawa''s hand, Mu Xiaoya opened the beautiful bow and opened the delicate lid, exposing a puddle of black chocolate sauce inside.


    "It''s all hot." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "How could this be."


    "It doesn''t matter. We take it home and put it in the refrigerator. It can be eaten even if it freezes."


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    "Look at you, you''re sweaty and your face is red."


    "I walked for three hours, and the road was particularly hot."


    "Working hard."


    "Not hard." Shirakawa smiled silly, immersed in the surprise he created when the center was satisfied.

 Chapter 47： What are you afraid of

    "Xiaochuan, I heard you went to pick Xiaoya off work today?" At dinner, Li Rong pretended to calmly mention this.


    Shirakawa didn''t bring her mobile phone alone from the company. Baiji didn''t inform her immediately. She didn''t know it until Shirakawa was found. Although she didn''t feel the fear for the first time, she was still worried.


    Shirakawa has also been lost before. No, it can''t be said that he was lost. It''s just that Shirakawa went out alone, and no one knows where he went. At this time, she would be restless, anxious and scared. After Shirakawa was found, she would hold Shirakawa in tears and let him not go out alone. But this time, she behaved calmly, as if Shirakawa was a normal person, and there was nothing to fuss about going out alone.


    "Mom, don''t miss Ogawa this time." This was the jingle to her and her husband after Bai Ye returned. Li Rong didn''t understand why, but she knew that Bai Yan always had a steady attitude in doing things, so there must be his reason for this, so she didn''t ask much, but just raised it at the table.


    "Um." Shirakawa seemed to be in a good mood and answered quickly.


    "How come you suddenly thought of picking Xiaoya off work?" Li Rong asked again.


    "Xiaoya suddenly sees me and will be very happy." Xiaoya just hugged him happily just now. From small to large, Xiaoya never took the initiative to hug him for so long.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at Shirakawa with a smile, and affirmed the surprise he made with his eyes.


    The Bai family looked at the interaction between the two, for a moment they were comforting and feeling. They were comforted by the change in Shirakawa, but feared that it would bring more uncertain risks. The rules of Shirakawa have put them on a whim, not to mention now ...


    "Ogawa, which way did you pass." Bai Ai asked curiously. He sent dozens of people out, and he went back and forth twice. It can be said that he searched the 20 km section back and forth several times, but no one could find the shadow of Shirakawa.


    "A lot of roads." The simple three words summarized the three-hour journey. In fact, in addition to Mu Xiaoya, Shirakawa and others have always been concise.


    "Ogawa, you elaborate. I''m also curious where you came from. Have you encountered anything interesting on the road for three hours?" Mu Xiaoya wanted to understand the path that Shirakawa came through, If you understand the path that Shirakawa walks, then similar situations will occur in the future, and it will be much easier to find them.


    "Okay." Shirakawa put down his chopsticks and began to recall his journey. "I came out of the company, turned right, entered Sannan Road, turned left at the intersection of Puhua Road, then walked all the way to Qiufeng Road, then to Suntech To Qingyang Road ... "


    Shirakawa talked about all the way, some of these roads are known to some, and some are not. But it also made him understand why so many people he sent out could not find Shirakawa. From Yifeng to Mu Xiaoya''s studio, the road conditions are not complicated. With a car, drive along Sannan Road to Minghai Road, drive another five kilometers, and enter Guanchao Road. This clearly requires only three road trips, but Shirakawa has crossed over a dozen different roads.


    "Are you approaching?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Well, this way, you can save five kilometers." After going to Mu Xiaoya''s studio once, Shirakawa silently calculated the distance between the two on the map, and naturally calculated the shortest route to go. .


    Shirakawa raised his head slightly, as if asking for praise, Mu Xiaoya matched him with a piece of braised pork.


    "You eat too." Shirakawa also gave Mu Xiaoya a piece of stuff.


    After having dinner, Mu Xiaoya made an excuse and returned Shirakawa to the room first. When Shirakawa left, Mu Xiaoya suddenly stood up from her seat and bowed deeply to her parents: "Parents, I''m sorry."


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing?" Bai''s parents stood up in shock.


    "Today''s things are all because of me. Ogawa did not greet a person to run out of the company because he wanted to surprise me." No one in the Bai family blame her, but the Bai family did not mention it. Mu Xiaoya could not pretend not to know.


    "What are you talking about, boy, you didn''t know about it beforehand," Li Rong encouraged.


    "But if it weren''t for me, Ogawa wouldn''t be like this." If it weren''t for her, Shirakawa would go to work as usual, and he wouldn''t run out without a word. Putting it another way, if her child is lost, even if she knows that she can''t blame the other person, she will still be angry at the moment. Moreover, this matter has a direct connection with her.


    "Xiaoya, don''t carry this on yourself, you can''t blame it, you are the first person responsible." Bai Guoyu suddenly said.


    Bai Yan glanced at his father and said nothing.


    "What do you think, shouldn''t Xiaochuan stare at work?" Bai Guoyu glanced at his eldest son.


    "Yes, it''s my fault." Bai Yan did not argue, and admitted the mistake neatly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But what?" Bai Xiao interrupted Mu Xiaoya with a voice.


    Today, he searched twice along the path of return. Although reasonably told him that Mu Xiaoya could not be blamed on this matter, he still had dissatisfaction with Mu Xiaoya in the subconscious. As she said, if it was not for her, Ogawa would not have thought of leaving alone. He would think so, he believed, so did his parents. It''s just that they are rational people, even if they think so in the subconscious, but rationality will succeed in suppressing this dissatisfaction.


    Fortunately, Ogawa has nothing to do this time, and soon walked to Mu Xiaoya''s studio, but if this time Ogawa had an accident on his way to Mu Xiaoya. Or, like last time, it was found out after a day and a night outside? Bai Yan asked himself that he couldn''t do nothing about Mu Xiaoya, even though he knew it had nothing to do with Mu Xiaoya. But people are like this, there is no absolute selflessness.


    But when he stood behind Ogawa, watching Ogawa walking for three hours, the moment he saw Mu Xiaoya, the look was so lively, and Bai Su suddenly felt that it made his younger brother as lifeless as before. Why don''t you let him carelessly if he lives.


    So when he came back, he told his parents, do n¡¯t premise what happened to him in Ogawa, do n¡¯t let him think that today ¡¯s things are wrong, and do n¡¯t undermine the surprise that he worked hard to create. Like Mu Xiaoya, they pretend not to know anything, pretend that Ogawa is hiding something very well, and pretend to be very surprised.


    "I know what you are worried about, you are afraid that Ogawa is because of you, and you are afraid we will blame you."


    Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth and did not speak, but the expression on her face had explained everything, and she really thought so.


    "Actually, at the beginning, I didn''t agree with you to marry Ogawa." Bai Su suddenly said, "Because I don''t believe that any person with no blood relationship will be as good as Ogawa with us."


    "Baiyu ?!" Bai Guoyu couldn''t help but yell at his eldest son. Didn''t he see Mu Xiaoya already blame himself? He could still say such a thing.


    "Dad, let me finish." Bai Ye continued to ignore Mu Xiaoya, who was already pale, "I can tell you in charge that you are not wrong. If Ogawa is in trouble for you, we will really blame you. "


    "Baiyu, stop talking." Li Rong couldn''t stand it anymore, she said comforting Mu Xiaoya, "Xiao Ya, don''t listen to him nonsense."


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t speak, she stubbornly looked at Bai Yan, waiting for him to finish.


    "But ... will you leave Ogawa because you are afraid we blame you?" Bai Ao ignored his mother, and he continued with his unfinished question.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya replied without thinking.


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Bai Yan asked, "You are Ogawa''s wife, Ogawa''s legal partner, legally, morally, and in all worldly regulations, you are the closest person to Ogawa. You Having the closest relationship with him, you should bear the greatest responsibility. If you don''t even have this responsibility, divorce as soon as possible. "


    Mu Xiaoya was silent, and her parents were silent. The restaurant was quiet for a while.


    "I see." Mu Xiaoya straightened her waist, no more confusion and guilt on her face, she smiled and turned to leave the restaurant.


    After Mu Xiaoya left, Li Rong glanced blamefully at Bai Bai, cursing: "It''s obviously good intentions, why can''t you speak well."


    "Tell me what to say?" Bai Yan asked back.


    "You wouldn''t say, would we blame her no matter what happened?"


    "That said, can you believe it yourself?"


    "But you say so, how much pressure Xiaoya has, it would have been very difficult for her to marry Xiaochuan." Li Rong was so scared Mu Baiya scared away.


    "Mom, Mu Xiaoya ... she really likes Ogawa, you believe her once." After that, Bai Ye also left the restaurant.


    "..." Li Rong froze for a long time before yelling at the restaurant door. "What nonsense, I don''t trust Xiaoya."


    "Okay." Bai Guoyu soothed his excited wife, "Bai Yun probably thinks ... Xiaoya is better than what we do."


    Bai Guoyu was actually more curious about what Bai Ye saw, which suddenly made him make such a big change to Mu Xiaoya. What he said was that Mu Xiaoya would not easily divorce Shirakawa.


    Mu Xiaoya returned to the room. Shirakawa was sitting quietly behind the desk and reading a book. When she heard her voice coming in, she immediately put down her book and looked over.


    "Your cell phone." Mu Xiaoya took Shirakawa''s cell phone out of her bag. It was in the afternoon that Bai Ye gave it to her.


    "In the afternoon, I forgot to be in the office." Shirakawa took over and remembered that he had forgotten his cell phone.


    "Aren''t you having super good memory, why did you forget your phone?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "I didn''t think of it." Shirakawa felt that this forgetting had nothing to do with good memory, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Mu Xiaoya, so he simply stopped talking.


    "What if I have something to do with you?" Mu Xiaoya moved a square stool and sat opposite Shirakawa.


    "I''m on my way to find you." Shirakawa replied.


    "What if I have something out of the studio?"


    "..." Shirakawa frowned, assuming that he went to Mu Xiaoya''s studio hard, but Mu Xiaoya was not there, and then she did not have a cell phone and could not contact her, and she was in a terrible mood. ,"I do not know."


    "I don''t know, just wait for me in the same place." Mu Xiaoya held Shirakawa''s hand and said softly, "I''ll find you."


    "But you don''t know I went to you." Shirakawa''s logic is very strong. He always remembers the surprise he made, but he did not notify Mu Xiaoya.


    "As long as I want to find it, I will definitely find it."


    "Then ... I''ll wait for you." Shirakawa liked the sentence, and he nodded happily.


    "But ... in order to prevent me from waiting too long, don''t you forget to bring your mobile phone next time?"


    "Um." Shirakawa held his cell phone tightly and agreed, "I will take it with me in the future."


    "Also charged."


    "Ok."


    "Ogawa ... Do you want to kiss me?"


    Shirakawa blinked, then leaned over, and reached in front of Mu Xiaoya across a half table.


    The wind on the balcony raised a corner of the curtains, and also raised Xiaoya Mu''s long hair. The hair was wrapped around the palms of the two hands, scratching the heart.


    The author has something to say: As a scum, it is particularly easy to be possessed by the God of Sleep when doing the problem, not to mention that the study of the Bai family is so comfortable.


    The drool that the young girl shed when she fell asleep was wet with half of the test paper.


    Teenager Chuan frowned, saw a lot of effort before pulling out the paper under the arm of the girl, carefully drying in the sun.


    Turning back, saliva ran down the desk.


    Teenager Chuan had to sit next to Maiden Ya and wipe her saliva with a tissue little by little.


    The girl Ya awoke and opened her eyes, and saw the youth''s prosperous beauty up close, and blushed involuntarily.


    "Why ... watch me sleep."


    "You drool."


    The girl followed the teenager''s sight, and was full of paper towels in a trash can.

 Chapter 48： Have long liked him

    The surprise that Shirakawa made to his wife also caused a lot of turbulence to the Yifeng Group. Among them, the most blame is to get Shirakawa''s assault idea to fight for two more weeks of debugging time.


    The next morning, Astro Boy honestly pleaded guilty to the crime outside Bai''s office.


    "General manager, it''s all my fault. It was my idea for the second young man to let him pick up the second young lady off work." Astong did not make excuses for himself and came straight to admit his mistake.


    "And me, if I didn''t leave the front desk at that time, I could see the second child go out, and then I could contact the driver to pick up the second child." Xiao Li at the front desk also blamed herself. One of Xiaoli''s tasks is to notify the security guards and drivers downstairs when Shirakawa is about to leave the company to ensure that Shirakawa can get on the car arranged by the company smoothly. But unfortunately, she left for a while and went to the tea room to pour a glass of juice.


    In order to ensure the safety of Shirakawa at the company, Shirahama set several levels, but after all, leaks still appeared. People in the R & D department thought that the front desk could be seen when Shirakawa went out, but the front desk happened to leave at this time. People in the security department thought that Shirakawa would only leave the office when he was commuting, so no one kept staring at Shirakawa. The driver was not notified by phone, so he was on standby in the office.


    A series of coincidences caused yesterday''s incident, but in the final analysis, they did not make any big mistakes, and they could not even give people time to go to the tea room to pour a cup of coffee.


    "Forget it, don''t make this mistake again in the future." Bai Yan did not intend to pursue it.


    "Thank you, the general manager. We promise that we won''t." The two did not expect the general manager to forgive them so easily, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Come on." Bai Yan opened the documents at hand and was ready to work.


    "Yes." The two turned and left, but Astro Boy was suddenly shouted by Bai Ye.


    "Tongmu, you stay."


    "General Manager." Astro Boy had to tremble and walked back, did it really not easy to let go of my culprit?


    "People in the planning department said that you would delay the game''s release by two weeks?" Bai Yan asked.


    "No, no, I will go back to work overtime, even if I do n¡¯t sleep, I will debug the server as scheduled." Aston, who dared to mention the extension, because of this extension, he almost got the second less. lost.


    "If you don''t sleep, it''s easy to die suddenly. Although Yifeng is not short of money, we don''t want to pay the funeral expenses to the employees." Bai Yan gave a cool look at Astro Boy.


    Astro Boy only felt that his back was cold, and he was afraid to breathe while standing in place.


    "Is it enough for two weeks?"


    "Ah?" Astro Boy froze for a moment, and when the reaction came over, Bai Jue was almost out of control, "Enough, Enough."


    "I''ll give you one more week, so that everyone under you can go back and pack up. I almost died in the office yesterday," Bai said with disgust.


    "More ... for one more week." The pie that fell from the sky made Astong directly silly on the spot. What does this mean? Not only did they agree to postpone the release, but also gave them one more week for the R & D department?


    "Go out." Bai Yan hurried.


    "General ... bye, general manager!" A Tongmu went out aggressively.


    The door of the general manager''s office was closed, and Astro Boy stood at the door, always feeling that he was working too late yesterday, so that he hallucinated. Why did he make such a big mistake himself? The general manager not only did not punish them, but also rewarded him? Would you like to go back and ask again? No, he doesn''t have the courage.


    "Why are you standing stupid?" Lu Yang saw Astong standing at the door and became stupid, and tapped on his shoulder with the folder in his hand.


    "No ... why do I always feel untrue?" Astro asked for help. "Luts help, did the general manager really agree to the extension, and still three weeks?"


    "Look at you," said Lu Yangxi with a smile. "How can the younger general manager not give the time required for the second young man to come forward in person?"


    "That''s true, will it work ?!"


    "You can move the second child, you are also capable." Lu Yang sincerely admired, second child has been working in the company for more than three years, not willing to go downstairs for a meal, let alone a meeting.


    "Hehe ... hehehe ..." Happiness came too suddenly, and Astro Boy touched his greasy head and left with a smirk on his face.


    He couldn''t wait to run back to the R & D department and wanted to share this great news with everyone, but he retreated with his nose covered as soon as he entered.


    Oops, it''s really flustered, why didn''t you find it before?


    Fang Hui encountered a traffic jam when she came to work, so she arrived a little later than usual, and when she entered the studio, she found Mu Xiaoya''s station was empty. She frowned and asked the two employees in the studio: "Mu Mu, Are you here today? "


    "Come here, in the workplace." Xiaoxin pointed to the back.


    "how do you feel?"


    "I''m in a good mood, and brought us snacks." Leng Yi raised the hot bar in his hand.


    "Restoring so fast?" Fang Hui raised her eyebrows in surprise, then patted a cold hand full of spicy oil, "What spicy bars to eat early in the morning, wipe the keyboard clean."


    "Oh, oh." Leng Yi realized that she was too arrogant, and hurriedly wiped the wet tissue to start cleaning.


    Fang Hui dropped her bag and went directly to the work room. In the workshop, Mu Xiaoya is proofing the leather shoes.


    "Shirakawa''s shoes?" Studio leather shoes customization business has not yet officially started, Mu Xiaoya''s shoes can only be Shirakawa''s.


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya smiled and nodded.


    "The left and right feet are half a yard apart." Fang Hui glanced at the sole of Mu Xiaoya''s sole.


    "Yeah, Ogawa''s left foot is half a yard larger than her right foot."


    "I''ll help you." Fang Hui picked up the tool and wanted to help Mu Xiaoya proofing together.


    "No, I need to make these shoes myself." She promised that Shirakawa''s shoes will be made by her personally.


    Fang Hui stared at Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya''s expression was very focused. When she talked to herself, she smiled and smiled, and couldn''t see anything unusual. But the more this happened, the more worried Fang Hui was, suddenly, she remembered the content of chatting with Liang Nuonuo last night.


    "Nono, you didn''t see it, Mumu looked anxious after he found Shirakawa lost." Fang Hui worried, "I can see that, even if Shirakawa performs well, he is not an ordinary person after all. He With autism, he can''t integrate into the society. He is just going out alone, and can make Mumu anxious like that. The days after that are so long, how should she endure? "


    "Why, do you want to persuade her to divorce?" Liang Nuonuo asked.


    "Don''t dare." Fang Hui sighed. "I just can''t find Shirakawa, Mumu is like losing my soul. How dare I let her divorce."


    "So ah, let''s just say nothing, Mumu needs not our concerns, but support." Liang Nonuo said.


    Is it supported? Fang Hui looked back, put his tools back in place, and found a chair next to Mu Xiaoya, and discussed with her the future arrangement of the studio.


    "I plan to start the shoe customization business next week. How much do you think it would be appropriate for us to customize a pair of shoes?"


    "It depends on the other person''s choice of leather." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "I think so. I only plan to keep two or three high-quality leathers. Customization. If the price is too cheap, not only will we not make any money, but we will also spend a lot of effort. So it is better to use the best from the beginning And the price is set a little higher. "


    "I agree." Mu Xiaoya thought Fang Hui was right.


    "So I plan to tentatively have a pair of shoes ... 30,000 yuan."


    "Thirty thousand?" Mu Xiaoya gave Fang Hui a surprised look.


    "Of course, this is just the initial price. After our brand starts, we will adjust the price."


    "No ... you are sure that a pair of shoes is 30,000, and someone will customize it?" Mu Xiaoya asked without confidence.


    "Why not? This year, the middle class is the most willing to spend money. Although the tyrants can''t take a plane to Italy to customize a pair of hundreds of thousands of leather shoes, they spent 30,000 to 40,000 to customize a pair of their own shoes. Fang Hui said, "Furthermore, it doesn''t matter if no one is set, we don''t just make money by this."


    "I see, you see that our casual shoes are selling well during this time, and everyone is floating."


    "Regardless, set the price anyway, I think we are worth it."


    "Okay, listen to you." Mu Xiaoya saw Fang Hui insisted and it didn''t matter if she agreed, anyway, she didn''t open this studio to make money.


    "That ..." Fang Hui was supportive and wanted to say something, but couldn''t find the topic for a while.


    "I want to ask about me and Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya laughed. Since Fang Hui came in and pulled her away, she guessed Fang Hui''s intention. I was frightened by how I looked like yesterday.


    "See it?"


    "I just wrote my face." Mu Xiaoya gave her a white look.


    "Since you can see it, then you talk about it." Fang Hui''s gossip looked.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "You ... are you in love with Shirakawa, right?" Fang Hui asked straight forward.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya smiled and admitted without any concealment.


    "It''s really ..." Fang Hui''s face was so expressive, "I''m saying I read it right. You looked like yesterday, and you know that you are in love with Shirakawa, and it''s not ordinary love. But I''m surprised The thing is, in just two months, why did your relationship suddenly become so deep? "


    Fang Hui remembers that the day she first heard Mu Xiaoya said she was getting married, she clearly did not see a little love on Mu Xiaoya''s face. If you have to say yes, it can only be regarded as simple. Even for a time, Fang Hui suspected that Mu Xiaoya would only marry Shirakawa because of his mother''s love overflowing.


    "Fang Hui, I think ... I should have liked Shirakawa long ago, but I didn''t realize it myself." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shirakawa is two years older than me. He lived next to me when I was five years old. Our community is all old teachers, and there are very few children of the same age. Coupled with the good looks of Shirakawa, I especially like to run to his house. Mu Xiaoya recalled, "Kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school. Every weekend and every summer vacation, I would go to Shirakawa. I didn''t know that he had autism at first, and because he ignored me, I was very happy every day Angry, at that time Grandma White told me ... "


    "She said, your brother Shirakawa is special introverted, so he doesn''t like to talk. If he doesn''t run away, it means he likes you, and you should never be angry with him. Then Grandma White will take a lot of delicious snacks. Give it to me, and I was coaxed by these snacks, I believed in Grandma Bai. "Recalling here, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but smile.


    "Later when I knew that when Shirakawa had autism, he would already talk to me. He ignored others, but he ignored me. I was not good at math and he taught me over and over again, sometimes five minutes ago I just turned around and forgot about the topic I just taught, but he still taught me tirelessly. In junior high school, I was not good at English, so he accompanied me to memorize words. In high school, I studied Chinese and kept me from me He lived a historical event, and he remembered it, and read it to me every day. "


    "He actually doesn''t like talking, because I told him, you read it to me a few times every day, maybe I remember it. Then he kept saying those words to me every day, historical times or whatever. "


    "I have never heard of these things before," Fang Hui was surprised.


    Mu Xiaoya froze a strand of hair that fell down and smiled bitterly: "Because ... I haven''t remembered for a long time, I left Shirakawa ... in high school."


    "Don''t you always ask me before, so many people chased me, why don''t I see any of them?" Mu Xiaoya laughed, "Maybe it''s because, in my heart, no one can treat me so well."


    How can such a good person lose him?

 Chapter 49： conflict

    Although the situation in Shirakawa has always been good, you still need to see Professor Feng once a month. It is a routine check and not necessarily a treatment. It is simple. Have a chat so that Professor Feng can understand Shirakawa''s mental state at this stage.


    When Shirakawa was young, she was almost always taken by white grandma. Later, grandma was older and was taken by the other members of the Bai family in turn. Now Shirakawa is married, and this task naturally falls on Mu Xiao. Ya''s body.


    "I don''t want to go in." Shirakawa frowned with disappointment when he walked to the door of the sanatorium.


    "Let''s go in for half an hour, and chat with Professor Feng before coming out. When we come out, we will have dinner, and in the afternoon, we will go to the furniture city to see the furniture." Mu Xiaoya coaxed.


    "Is it possible to live in after buying the furniture?" Shirakawa''s expression improved after hearing the furniture.


    "Yeah, we''ll be able to live in after we buy it."


    "At that time, you will cook for me."


    "I do, what do you want to eat, what will I do for you?" Mu Xiaoya laughed, and Shirakawa was so attached to cooking for him.


    "Then I wash the dishes and watch TV together in the living room." Mu Xiaoya remembered everything he said to him in the new house.


    "Yes, yes ..." Taking advantage of Shirakawa''s effort, Mu Xiaoya brought people into the nursing home. I couldn''t help but wonder, she hadn''t seen Shirakawa so unwillingly when she came two times before, and I don''t know what happened today.


    Professor Feng was already waiting in the treatment room. He saw the two men coming in, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong, it looks a little unhappy."


    Shirakawa glanced at Professor Feng, sitting in a chair and not talking. But he knew that even if he ignored him, Professor Feng would still keep talking.


    Sure enough, I heard Professor Feng continue to say, "What happened, can you tell me?"


    Shirakawa was still silent. He lowered his head and focused on playing with his fingers.


    Professor Feng couldn''t, but instead turned to Mu Xiaoya: "Is there anything before you come?"


    "No, it''s just ... Ogawa doesn''t seem to like coming here." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "Don''t like to come here? It shouldn''t. He has been here for more than ten years. Why didn''t he like it all of a sudden?" Professor Feng didn''t avoid Shirakawa when he said this, or he just said it To Shirakawa, he secretly observed Shirakawa''s reaction.


    Shirakawa didn''t respond, he still played with his fingers, and occasionally turned to look at the wall clock on the wall.


    Is this anxious to leave?


    Professor Feng found it interesting and continued to try to establish communication with Shirakawa: "Are you guys going to do something later?"


    Shirakawa responded this time. He glanced at Professor Feng but still didn''t speak. But the look of Professor Feng understood, showing resistance and impatience.


    Is this contradicting yourself?


    Professor Feng was puzzled. Although Shirakawa hasn''t talked much, he didn''t have so much resistance to himself before. If he talks about Shirakawa''s feelings during treatment, Shirakawa will still actively chat with him. But just now, his topic apparently aroused Shirakawa''s interest, but Shirakawa resisted to ignore him.


    "We''re going to pick the furniture in a moment." Receiving Professor Feng''s eyes, Mu Xiaoya replied to Shirakawa.


    "Are you moving out?"


    "Yes, do you know this?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised.


    "Let you move out to live. I originally proposed it. How could I not know." Professor Feng took a sip of tea with a smile.


    After hearing this, Shirakawa looked up sharply at Professor Feng, and the resistance on his face suddenly abated.


    Professor Feng looked more and more aware that today''s Shirakawa is very interesting. It has been less than ten minutes since it came in, but this is already the most expressive day for Shirakawa during his ten years of treatment.


    "Then ... we move out and live, what should we pay attention to?" Mu Xiaoya asked, although she had done a lot of preparations, she was still worried that she could not take care of Shirakawa alone.


    "You don''t need to pay special attention to it. Grandma Bai can live with Shirakawa alone, as can you." Professor Feng encouraged.


    "I will work hard." Mu Xiaoya doesn''t know if she can do better than Grandma Bai, but she will go all out.


    Afterwards, Professor Feng let Mu Xiaoya go out, and he talked with Shirakawa alone for twenty minutes. Twenty minutes later, Professor Feng walked out of the treatment room alone.


    "Professor Feng, what about Xiaochuan?" Mu Xiaoya hurriedly greeted.


    "Shh, let''s talk." Professor Feng made a banned gesture to Mu Xiaoya, as if he was afraid that Shirakawa in the house heard it, and then he took Mu Xiaoya to the outside corridor before he came out. Says, "Ogawa, it''s against my treatment."


    "How is that?" Mu Xiaoya anxiously said, "He has been doing well recently, and his parents said that Xiaochuan''s condition is much better than before."


    "He is indeed better than before, and he is indeed much better."


    "That ..." Mu Xiaoya didn''t understand.


    "He has more and more exposed emotions, and his resistance to me is not self-enclosed and immersed in his own world, but deliberately does not want to ignore me." Professor Feng laughed. He is not usually used on autistic patients. "


    Mu Xiaoya understood, Professor Feng meant to say that this resistance by Shirakawa itself was a manifestation of recovery.


    "But I still want you to ask him for a while, why you are in conflict with my treatment, and then tell me the reason secretly." This is why he came out to look for Mu Xiaoya with Shirakawa on his back.


    "Okay, when he feels better, I will ask him." Mu Xiaoya nodded and agreed.


    "And ..." Professor Feng continued, "Some time ago, in order to surprise you, Xiaochuan left the company secretly and ran to find you, right?"


    "Yes, when it comes to this matter, I want to consult you." Mu Xiaoya said, "In this case, do you think I should stop or let him develop naturally?"


    "What do you think?" Professor Feng asked Mu Xiaoya.


    "I ... I want him to develop naturally. I want Ogawa to do whatever he wants." Mu Xiaoya said, "I just don''t know if this is okay?"


    Professor Feng smiled comfortably and appreciated: "Your idea is right. In fact, long ago, when Shirakawa ran out of the house for the second time, I suggested to Shirakawa''s parents to give him some freedom. But something happened at that time that made the plan work. "


    "whats the matter?"


    "In order to be afraid that Shirakawa could not be found, Shirakawa''s brother found a watch with positioning function and put it on Shirakawa''s body, but Shirakawa threw the watch and stayed outside for a day and night before returning home. The Bai family was scared, and since then, they have never dared to let Shirakawa run outside. "


    "One day and one night, where did he go?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    Professor Feng glanced at Mu Xiaoya and asked meaningfully: "Do you want to know?"


    "May I?"


    "Of course you can," Professor Feng laughed. "Go back and ask Shirakawa first. If he doesn''t want to tell you, I will pass you a video."


    "Oh, good." Mu Xiaoya didn''t ask Professor Feng why he couldn''t pass the video directly to her, only that he must have done so for a reason.


    "Let Shirakawa go out alone is a good way to promote his integration into the society." Professor Feng continued the topic just now. "In fact, I always feel that Shirakawa''s family protects Shirakawa too much. Autism itself It''s easy to immerse yourself in your own world, go out and walk around, especially let him go out alone, forcing him to have to communicate with the outside world. This is a very effective treatment. Of course, this method is also very dangerous. Excluding that if you encounter something very irritating, it will irritate the patient. But Shirakawa''s condition is very good, I think it can be tried. "


    "Even, I suggest you put more restrictions on Shirakawa. For example, don''t assign him a driver and let him take a taxi to work by himself. For example, make him have to talk to a stranger every day or two."


    "In this way, will it be too difficult for Ogawa." Mu Xiaoya worried.


    "Try it. If not, let''s adjust the plan."


    "... Okay." Mu Xiaoya thought about it and agreed.


    "Go in, he''s waiting for you."


    Mu Xiaoya nodded towards Professor Feng and turned to the treatment room to pick up Shirakawa. Professor Feng walked down the promenade and pulled up a little boy who was chopping leaves.


    After leaving the nursing home, Shirakawa''s mood was obviously better, but Mu Xiaoya did not rush to ask the reason, but took Shirakawa to lunch first, and then they went to the furniture mall according to the original plan.


    During this time, Mu Xiaoya has successively set up a lot of things, such as curtains, carpets, washing machines, air conditioners, televisions, kitchen appliances, etc. She has almost done. This time I came to Furniture City, their main purpose was to choose the bed and sofa, and the bookshelf to be used by Shirakawa.


    Because Qixi Festival is approaching, there are promotions all over the furniture city. After all, it is Valentine''s Day, so the discount for couples and couples is the biggest. No matter what, as long as it is used by two people, there will be a very large discount.


    Mu Xiaoya, who has been single for a lifetime in her previous life, has never received a discount in this area, so she can''t help but read the discounted goods regardless of whether she needs it or not.


    "Sir, madam, to buy this double bed, we send a pair of pillows, a pair of pillows, a couple of dolls, and a couple of pajamas." The promoter pushed hard.


    "Thank you, let''s take a look." Mu Xiaoya experienced it and felt that the bed was not very comfortable, so she dragged Shirakawa away.


    "Why do you like that bed?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help asking when Shirakawa looked back frequently.


    "pajamas."


    "what?"


    "Couple pajamas." Shirakawa''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to wear the same pajamas as Mu Xiaoya.


    "Oh ... back, there must be back." Mu Xiaoya, who was stunned, blushed and dragged away.


    "Sir, ma''am, our mattress is made of the latest nanotechnology. It is soft and flexible, and has a good sleep experience." The salesman suddenly approached Shirakawa and passed a look that a man knew. Ambiguous, "No matter how tossing, no deformation will happen."


    "..." Mu Xiaoya''s heat finally managed to rise again.


    It''s really a mountain higher than a mountain. Is the Chinese so open now? Have n¡¯t you read the online novel without writing below the neck? You guys are talking about this kind of thing with open eyes, and be careful to be closed.


    "Send a couple''s pajamas?" Shirakawa didn''t understand the hint, obsessed with pajamas.


    "Couple pajamas?" The salesman said in an expression he couldn''t see, and said quietly, "Let''s send **** pajamas."


    "... No, thank you." Mu Xiaoya left without waiting for Shirakawa to make a stubble.

 Chapter 50： Sleep with me

    After walking around for half an afternoon, the two were resting in the lounge area of ??Furniture City. Lower calf.


    "Ogawa, are you tired?" Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa.


    "Not tired." Shirakawa shook his head and glanced around. "It''s just a bit noisy."


    "Today is the weekend, and the mall is doing activities again. There are a lot of people. Are you uncomfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, let''s go." Mu Xiaoya didn''t plan to visit for so long at first, in fact she had already I picked a few good pieces of furniture. I came here today just to see the real thing. I didn''t expect it. After I came here, I found that the other ones were also good. I couldn''t help but started shopping. This shopping took a while.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shirakawa was a little uncomfortable at first, but as soon as he thought of buying everything, he could move, and his mood immediately improved, and even his head didn''t hurt so much.


    Mu Xiaoya watched Shirakawa seriously. Although Shirakawa said it was okay, her forehead was always tight. Mu Xiaoya reached out and gently stroked Shirakawa''s forehead, asking softly, "Is it a headache?"


    When they sat down, they bought two glasses of cold drinks. Mu Xiaoya''s hands were cold at this moment, and Shirakawa could not help but stunned.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back." Mu Xiaoya said as he stood up.


    "Don''t." Shirakawa took Mu Xiaoya''s hand, and in Mu Xiaoya''s puzzled eyes, put her palm on her forehead again. "That''s it."


    Mu Xiaoya stunned, then sat down again with a smile, and did not release her hand until she felt that Shirakawa was fully recovered. However, knowing that Shirakawa was uncomfortable, Mu Xiaoya did not plan to spend more time in Furniture City, so she decided to make a quick decision.


    "Xiaochuan, let''s set the gray on the sofa. Then we buy a dozen different color pillows and pile them on top, so it won''t look too cold." Mu Xiaoya opened the brochure and put that The gallery of this sofa is shown to Shirakawa.


    "Yellow and black." Shirakawa just took off his headphones, heard the loud noise again, and shook his ears subconsciously.


    "Do you mean the color of the pillow, just yellow and black?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    "Okay, then we''ll take these two colors." Mu Xiaoya knew that Shirakawa had a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder, so he agreed without asking, "What about your bookshelf?


    "This." Shirakawa was extremely clear about what he wanted, and he almost chose the style of the bookshelf almost without hesitation.


    "Then take this." Mu Xiaoya marked it, followed by the last item, "Where is the bed, which one do you like?"


    Shirakawa, who had been decisive in choosing, glanced at Mu Xiaoya and suddenly stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t like it?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "You don''t like it." Just watching so many beds, Xiaoya he likes took him away, so Shirakawa didn''t choose.


    "You haven''t chosen yet, how do you know I don''t like it?" Mu Xiaoya wondered.


    Shirakawa shook his head, but didn''t choose.


    "That way, I will choose three models, and in the end you will choose one." Mu Xiaoya had a slight phobia of choice, so she decided to give Shirakawa the final choice, or wait for her to choose it.


    "This, this, and this ... I think it''s good, but I don''t know which one is better." Mu Xiaoya found the brand albums that she had just looked at and turned them over and showed them to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa glanced, and it took only one second to select the last one.


    So the mattress, sofa, and bookshelf were fixed so quickly.


    Furniture City has a free delivery service. Except for bookshelves that cannot be delivered immediately because the installers are too busy, sofas and beds can be delivered immediately. The two waited for the workers in the mall to pack their things and then drove back to the new house together.


    The speed of the installer was very fast. It took less than half an hour from entering the door to installing and leaving. Before leaving, the installer also delivered a dark blue box to Shirakawa''s hands and said, "This is a gift for the mattress."


    Giveaway?


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t think much about it. Recently, the mall was engaged in activities and gave away a lot of gifts. Her sofa pillow was given when she bought the sofa. When the installer left, Mu Xiaoya happily lay down on the sofa and sighed with a yellow pillow: "This sofa is very comfortable, and it is also very special with our living room. It has no taste." She was hesitant. It was bought back.


    Shirakawa, holding the gift received, walked to the sofa and looked at Mu Xiaoya who was rolling on the sofa and smiled.


    "What free gift did the mattress give? Open it and see if the packaging looks good." The mattress is the most expensive of the three pieces of furniture, and it is not surprising that the gifts are better.


    "Pajamas." Shirakawa handed the gift box to Mu Xiaoya and replied without opening it.


    "Sleeping ... pajamas?" Mu Xiaoya opened the lid in disbelief, and sure enough she saw a thin set of fabrics inside, with few pieces of cloth, and the few pieces of cloth that were left were not enough ... .


    Sexy pajamas! !!


    Four big characters plus two exclamation marks appeared boldly in Mu Xiaoya''s mind.


    She remembered, of the three mattresses she chose, only this one was for pajamas, wasn''t it ...


    No, no, their family Shirakawa is pure, how could it be that kind of person.


    "You ... why did you choose this mattress?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help asking, her heart was itchy, and she didn''t know what kind of answer she wanted to hear.


    "Because I sent pajamas." However, Shirakawa''s answer was extremely upright.


    Mu Xiaoya twitched her lips and couldn''t laugh or cry, really!


    However, Mu Xiaoya also knew that Shirakawa didn''t have any bad ideas. He was just obsessed with pajamas. But ... why did you suddenly cling to your pajamas?


    Mu Xiaoya was wondering. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed. Shirakawa reached out and drew up the pajamas in the box. He not only held it high in front of him, but also said with a loss of face, "Why there is only one."


    "You ... put down." Mu Xiaoya blushed, unable to look directly at Shirakawa at this time.


    Even if you don''t have any thoughts, but your wife and I are normal people, OK, can you not do this kind of thing with innocence! !! !!


    Mu Xiaoya''s heart growled, knowing that Chuan hadn''t done anything, she was only carrying a pajama, but she just felt that the blood around her body was flowing backwards, and her head was steaming like a kettle.


    "Oh." Shirakawa put the pajamas back obediently.


    The pajamas fell back into the box, and Mu Xiaoya closed the box with that momentum, as if sealing a certain cannibalism.


    "I want to drink water." Mu Xiaoya took Shirakawa to the kitchen to fetch water, and then jumped off the sofa quickly, shoved the box to the bottom of the cloakroom, and ran back to the sofa with incomparable speed.


    With two sips of water, Mu Xiaoya calmed down, and returned to his new sofa. Shirakawa sat next to her, learning the look of Mu Xiaoya and cuddling a pillow in her arms, watching the TV in front of her quietly.


    "I''ll watch the TV tomorrow when I go to the business office to get the internet ready." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded and glanced at the kitchen again.


    "There is still a disinfection cabinet in the kitchen. The newly purchased tableware and kitchenware must be washed and disinfected before they can be used."


    "I''m here to wash." Shirakawa always remembers his work.


    "Okay, it''s all up to you." There is a husband who loves housework, Mu Xiaoyale is happy.


    "Um." Shirakawa was also happy.


    Shirakawa is in a good mood now. Mu Xiaoya thinks it is a good time, so he starts to ask about what Professor Feng explained in the morning. She seemed to inadvertently ask: "Xiaochuan, why are you against Professor Feng?"


    "..." Shirakawa froze and said nothing.


    "I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to say it." Mu Xiaoya saw the smile on Shirakawa''s face and disappeared, and she dared not ask again.


    "I don''t like it there, and I don''t want to see Professor Feng." Shirakawa never refuses to answer Mu Xiaoya''s question, even if he doesn''t really want to answer it.


    "Why? Professor Feng is your attending doctor. You have known each other for more than ten years." Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "I don''t want to be treated." Shirakawa''s tone was a bit quick and wronged, and he looked at Mu Xiaoya with red eyes and repeated, "I don''t want to be treated."


    "Okay, no treatment, no treatment." Mu Xiaoya was afraid of Shirakawa''s excitement, and quickly sat down and hugged people, quietly coaxing.


    In the hug, Shirakawa gradually quieted down, and Mu Xiaoya didn''t dare to ask any more, for fear of stimulating him again, he could only secretly take the mobile phone and repeat the conversation just now to Professor Feng. After a while, Professor Feng''s message came: I guessed right, Shirakawa resisted treatment because he didn''t want others to think he was sick.


    Mu Xiaoya: Professor Feng, what should we do?


    Professor Feng: This is a good phenomenon, don''t worry. In fact, all people with autism know that they are different from others. So when I treat them, they will not cooperate actively or disgustedly, they just show themselves to me naturally. But now Shirakawa starts to care, he doesn''t want you to think he is sick. Come to see me, or come to the sanitarium, this is to remind him that he is an abnormal person, so he will resist.


    Mu Xiaoya: Afraid I think?


    Professor Feng: Yes, this change has only happened since you got married. Last time he came over, I felt it faintly. Are you doing something that makes him sensitive every time you leave the nursing home?


    Mu Xiaoya: I ... I don''t know.


    Professor Feng: Are you in a bad mood for performance?


    Mu Xiaoya froze for less than three months with Shirakawa. He only saw Professor Feng four times in total, and went to the nursing home three times in total. But it seemed that every time she came out of the nursing home, her mood was somewhat depressed. In addition to Shirakawa''s illness, and because of seeing other children in the nursing home, she would be subconsciously in a bad mood.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa seriously washing things in the kitchen, and her head began to buzz.


    "Xiaoya, in the future, I will get sick. Don''t worry about me, so I won''t hurt you."


    "Don''t you hate me, okay?"


    "I will control myself."


    "Don''t be angry, I won''t read it anymore."


    "I change¡­¡­"


    Suddenly his vision began to blur, his nose was sore, and his chest was a little breathless. Mu Xiaoya tightly dragged the pillow in his hand, and buried his head fiercely.


    It turns out ... Shirakawa has made so many changes for himself.


    It turns out that ... the subconscious emotions of his own will give Shirakawa so much pressure.


    It turned out ... Shirakawa paid more for himself than he paid for him.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya." Shirakawa''s voice suddenly sounded in front of him.


    Mu Xiaoya dries the tears in her eyes, then she lifts her head casually and asks with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your eyes are red." Shirakawa frowned.


    "It''s okay ... I ... I was a little sleepy just now."


    "Then you sleep for a while. I just washed all the utensils. I''ll wash the kitchenware again." Shirakawa reached out and lifted Mu Xiaoya''s forehead, "blocking his eyes."


    "Don''t wash it, sleep with me for a while."


    Mu Xiaoya circled Shirakawa''s waist, and the two curled up to sleep on the big bed that they had just bought before they could spread any bedding.

 Chapter 51： Xiaoya likes me

    As long as he doesn''t leave Yuncheng, Mu Xiaoya will return to her family once every weekend, and not just leave for a meal, but pass by early in the morning and come back at night. It will take a day. The frequency of going home is more frequent than before before marrying. The parents of the Mu family doubt whether their daughter has been bullied in the Bai family.


    "You quietly told me, wasn''t you uncomfortable at Bai''s house?" Shen Qingyi took advantage of Baichuan to be taken away by her husband, and quietly pulled her daughter aside.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know how good it is." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help crying.


    "Then why are you tired and crooked every time you come back?"


    "... why am I tired and crooked." Mu Xiaoya refused.


    "Which married girl is like you, and ran to her family early in the morning, and after dinner, she was reluctant to leave."


    "I''m not married anymore, I''m afraid you think your daughter doesn''t want you anymore, so I will come back to accompany you more." Mu Xiaoya looked down to prevent her mother from seeing the emotions in her eyes.


    I just ... I want to spend more time with you.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all started. Your father and I are busy. How can I miss you?" Shen Qingyi poked her daughter''s head with a smile. "It''s because you can''t come thunder every weekend. The students don''t care, I will be more tired when I come back to cook for you. "


    "I was born to you. Why are you better at the students than at me?" Mu Xiaoya was a little bit appetizing.


    "Why isn''t it good for you? I''m not here to cook for you. After a while you are gone, I have to prepare lessons." Shen Qingyi said abandoned.


    "Oh ~~" Mu Xiaoya knows that her mother brought a senior year this year, and she will be particularly busy, and she will also have classes on weekends. It will really increase the workload of her mother when she is old. But if she doesn''t come back on the weekend, what time should she find to accompany them.


    "Also, don''t buy so many things every time you come back. The Bai family is rich, but you can''t spend it like this. Married girls always buy things from their parents'' house." Shen Qingyi Cautioned, "Besides, your dad and I are paid very high, and you don''t need to buy anything."


    "That''s the money I made." Mu Xiaoya argued.


    "Don''t you and Fang Hui begging to make the brand bigger and stronger, then save the money for future use. Although my mother doesn''t understand the business, but it must cost money to do business, turnover or something."


    "Relax, don''t delay." The brand is bigger and stronger, and it doesn''t know how many years it will take. For at least four years, Mu Xiaoya knows that she can''t reach Haikou, which Fang Hui had boasted at first. So she didn''t need to save this money.


    "Have you ever bought anything for Ogawa''s family? Didn''t you say that the decoration in your studio was made for you by Bai Ye?" Shen Qingyi asked while cutting the shredded potatoes.


    "It''s ... Send it." Mu Xiaoya replied somewhat guilty. She promised to customize shoes for Shirakawa''s mother, but Shirakawa''s mother insisted on giving money, saying that she must be the first client of her studio. As for the shoes they designed, the Bai family had three pairs of hands, but it only cost Shirakawa.


    "What is it?"


    "Send it, it''s not very valuable." Regardless, Shirakawa didn''t give it. Just like what she gave to her parents, it was also equivalent to the gift from Shirakawa.


    "Value is not important. Mind is the most important, understand?"


    "I see, I see, why do you keep hitting me, menopause?"


    "If my menopause comes, see if I don''t strangle you."


    "Xing Xing Xing, I''m not going to talk back and be considerate of you then." If ... I can wait.


    Mu Xiaoya was lost, and she cut a large piece of potato in her hand.


    "Oh, let you peel it, the potatoes are half smaller, go out and play with Ogawa."


    Mu Xiaoya was thrown out of the kitchen by her mother, but instead of going to the study to find Shirakawa, she returned to her room. She sat at the desk, leaning her chin against the desk, and the whole person was paralyzed as if without bones, staring at the scenery outside the window.


    It''s been almost three months, time is passing so fast, the leaves in the yard are beginning to fall.


    A lot of things happened in the past three months. After graduating, getting married, opening a studio, at first glance, Mu Xiaoya felt that the past three months was more fulfilling than the previous two decades. But why is it always empty? It is because there is no longer a waste of time.


    Every time she goes home, Mu Xiaoya''s mood is a little complicated, because every time she sees her parents, she remembers that she has little time left. And this feeling will be much better when you are with Shirakawa, and sometimes Mu Xiaoya herself will forget that she still has a genetic disease. Mu Xiaoya knows that this is because she has changed Shirakawa''s fate of being burned, but her parents will eventually lose their ending.


    As for Shirakawa, even if he loses himself, he still has his family. In the last life, he did not have a good four years without his company.


    "Xiaoya ~~" Shirakawa''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Mu Xiaoya turned around. When she saw Shirakawa, she smiled subconsciously: Yeah, Shirakawa in this life will definitely be better.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoya''s smile, Shirakawa breathed a sigh of relief. It''s gone. The oppressive atmosphere that enveloped Xiaoya just now is gone.


    "Did my dad take you to solve the Olympiad again?" Since finding that Shirakawa liked to use the simplest formula when solving the Olympiad, Dad Mu liked to take Shirakawa to solve the problem. Solve all the new math problems. In this way, when he gives students questions, he can be more understandable, even if he is not a good student, he can understand.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    "My dad is so annoying. Don''t talk to him next time, why do you give him questions all day?"


    "Not annoying." Shirakawa actually likes solving problems, because every time he solves the problem, he can remember the days when he helped Mu Xiaoya review mathematics. During Mu Xiaoya''s four years in college, he used to do math problems in his study.


    Shirakawa walked over and looked out the window in front of Mu Xiaoya. Shirakawa saw his yard.


    "After lunch, let''s go and see." Although Shirakawa never said, Mu Xiaoya knew that Shirakawa missed Grandma Bai. So every time she comes, she and Shirakawa go next door to take a look. Sometimes I take a book or two, sometimes I just take a circle around the yard.


    "Ok."


    After lunch, the two went next door.


    "Ogawa, let''s go to your previous room." After so many visits, Mu Xiaoya has not entered Shirakawa''s room.


    "Okay." Shirakawa took Mu Xiaoya upstairs and pushed open the door on the right side of the stairs. "Here."


    "Isn''t your room over there?" Mu Xiaoya looked at the narrow room in front of her, and subconsciously looked at the master bedroom on the left.


    "Come here." Shirakawa walked in. There wasn''t much place to stay in the small room. He glanced around the room, and then straightened a book on the desk, and sat quietly in the room. The only bed in here.


    Mu Xiaoya also walked in at this time. She looked at this small room with only seven or eight square meters, and her eyes were puzzled.


    The structure of her house is almost the same as that of the white grandma. The room in which Shirakawa lived was the smallest room on the second floor, with the windows facing north. Even when the weather was particularly good, the sun would only come in the evening. In their house, this room has always been used as a storage room. Mu Xiaoya didn''t understand why Granny would make Shirakawa live in this room, how humid it is in winter.


    Mu Xiaoya watched carefully. The longer you observe, the more you discover. This room is similar to the details of the room where they live now. Light gray beds, white walls, a gray-white desk facing the north-facing window. On the desk were two books, a lamp, and the angle of the display was exactly the same as the room they were living in.


    "From here, you can see my room." Mu Xiaoya looked down the window and saw the white curtains in her room opposite.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    "Then have you always peeked at me before?" Mu Xiaoya joked.


    "Have."


    Shirakawa''s calmness made Mu Xiaoya, who was smiling and happy, suddenly hold his expression.


    "When did you move here?" Mu Xiaoya asked in a low voice, but she had an answer in her vague heart, but just wanted to confirm it.


    "October 1, 2015." Shirakawa''s memory is always accurate to a specific date.


    It was my first year as a freshman.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t dare to ask any more. She was afraid she would ask too much, and she couldn''t stand it. But she felt that she should give some response ...


    "Ogawa, do you really like me, right?" Mu Xiaoya asked a question that she already knew the answer to.


    "like."


    "I like you too."


    This was the first time Shirakawa heard Mu Xiaoya say he liked him. He was very happy. He stood in front of Mu Xiaoya and smiled like a child who ate sugar for the first time.


    "You mustn''t peek in the future, just to see ... just look bright."


    "it is good."


    The two returned after a while strolling, but Shirakawa''s good mood continued, and even the Mu family''s parents noticed it.


    "Is this picking up money? I''m so happy to go back for a trip." Shen Qingyi glanced doubtfully at her daughter.


    "Will Xiaochuan not be happy about picking up money, your son-in-law is not the kind of superficial person." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "Why is Ogawa so happy?" Mu Ruozhou curiously asked.


    "You ask him to go." Mu Xiaoya refused to be a microphone. She found that her parents still used to think of Shirakawa as a patient with poor communication, but she knew that Chuan had improved a lot.


    Shen Qingyi glanced at Shirakawa, clipped chopsticks and shredded potatoes to the Shirakawa bowl, and asked with a smile: "Xiaochuan, why are you so happy today?"


    Mu Ruozhou was also waiting for the answer with interest.


    Shirakawa stopped chopsticks, stared earnestly at the mother-in-law who asked her questions, and replied happily: "Xiaoya likes me."


    "àÛ ~~" Mu Ruozhou, who heard the answer, couldn''t help smirking.


    "Stupid boy, if Xiaoya doesn''t like you, how can she marry you." Shen Qingyi also laughed.


    "Um." He only knew today.

 Chapter 52： Make you better

    Almost all the furniture for the new house has been bought. Go to the business hall on Monday to connect to the Internet, and you can stay at any time. The Bai family is also ready for Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa to move away at any time, and they always ask whether they are missing something on the dining table.


    "There is no shortage, the shopping card given by my elder brother has not been spent yet." Mu Xiaoya said.


    "It''s so cheap to buy?" It took even a million to decorate a house.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya.


    Sorry for my fault. I can''t even spend a million. It''s so useless.


    "Ah ... when are you planning to move?" Li Rong gave her son a disgusting glance. How much do you care about? And Bai Yu, who was scolded for giving money, had to bow his head in silence to eat.


    "Next week." Mu Xiaoya laughed. "Although the newly purchased furniture smells nothing, I still want to get some ventilation."


    "Yes, it is safer to ventilate, and those harmful gases will be gone." Li Rong came along with her husband to start a business and suffered harder than her eldest son.


    "Mrs. Er, when I move, I will take my family over to help you pack up." Uncle Li came up with the fruit after a meal and smiled. In this newly renovated house, many places need to be cleaned. Little young people like Mrs. Er and Mrs. Er are definitely not good at it.


    "It''s not necessary to clean up, and the room is not large. I have cleaned up almost in the past two days." Mu Xiaoya invited with a smile, "But when we move, everyone can come and help us warm the room."


    "This is good, how many will move next week? I will let the secretary free up time." As a president, although he has a lot of money, he still has to be entertained on the poor weekends. Bai Guoyu understands it. When you are rich, you usually have no time for this sentence.


    "Then ... or Saturday, when I let my parents come together." Mu Xiaoya suggested.


    "Okay, I''ll notify the secretary." Bai Guoyu began to send a message to the secretary with his mobile phone. Bai Ao also silently stopped chopsticks and turned out his schedule with his mobile phone.


    "Don''t!" Suddenly, Shirakawa, who had been silent, spoke, and he stared at the crowd with a serious expression.


    "Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa puzzledly.


    "what happened?"


    "Why not?" Everyone else came over.


    "Don''t come." Shirakawa frowned, reluctantly, "that''s the home of Xiaoya and I."


    "..." The restaurant was silent for a moment.


    Bai Guoyu, who had just notified the secretary, put away the phone silently, Bai Ye did not turn over the schedule, picked up chopsticks again, and chopped a rib in his mouth. Li Rong, who has always been happy to see his son open, became complicated. Is this the legend that a daughter-in-law has forgotten his mother, and now she doesn''t even let herself go in a new house?


    "Xiaochuan." Mu Xiaoya saw that the atmosphere was not good, and hurriedly reached out to pull Shirakawa''s clothes corner, whispered, "The house and furniture were prepared for us by our parents and big brothers. We are now living in it, so please They are going to be guests. "


    That is! All three of the Bai family answered in their hearts.


    "I also have money, and I give them back the money," Shirakawa replied.


    "..." I knew I wouldn''t pay you that high salary anymore, and Bai Yan fiercely choked another rib.


    "Ah ..." Mu Xiaoya''s embarrassed face was all green. How could this explain to Shirakawa? "Ogawa, we are a family, and we have to move around frequently."


    "We come back for dinner every week." This was when Mu Xiaoya agreed to Bai''s parents when he decided to move away. Every weekend, she brings Shirakawa back for dinner. Saturday''s Bai family, weekend wooden family, both sides are treated the same.


    Mu Xiaoya''s headache support, how can there be a kind, I know that you are wrong, but I just can''t feel how you feel!


    The stalemate persisted, and eventually Li Rong calmed the atmosphere and said, "If you don''t go, don''t go, anyway, it''s the same when you come back at the weekend."


    "It''s the same." Bai Guoyu also followed, and he and his wife understood that when Shirakawa committed an axe, no one could make sense.


    "Hum!" Only Bai Yan, who dared to use mood particles to express his dissatisfaction, but it was only a mood particle. He didn''t dare to look over Shirakawa when he hum.


    Although the Bai family had compromised, the pleasant dinner changed. The whole table was the only one in Shirakawa that was not affected. After having a pleasant dinner, I dropped chopsticks and sat next to Mu Xiaoya.


    "Ogawa, my computer seems to be a bit difficult to use. Could you help me check it out," Mu Xiaoya said to Shirakawa suddenly.


    "OK." Shirakawa agreed, but didn''t move.


    "Would you help me see it now? I''ll use it after dinner."


    All the people present here were human spirits. As soon as Mu Xiaoya''s remarks came down, everyone else in the Bai family looked at it. This made it clear that Shirakawa was to be opened.


    However, the client Shirakawa couldn''t hear. He believed Mu Xiaoya unconditionally, and nodded his head and left without hesitation.


    "Xiaoya, do you have something to tell us?" Li Rong waited for Shiagawa to leave and immediately asked Mu Xiaoya.


    "Yes," Mu Xiaoya replied, "It was a little late to return on Saturday, and I didn''t have time to deal with your situation with Ogawa."


    "What happened to Ogawa?" Saturday was the day when Shirakawa went to the nursing home to meet Professor Feng. When Li Rong heard Mu Xiaoya''s words, he thought that it was Shirakawa''s condition that changed, and his heart was stunned. In the same way, Bai Guoyu and Bai Yan also both came over.


    "Don''t worry, Professor Feng said that Xiaochuan recovered very well, and his mood was more exposed than before." Mu Xiaoya hurriedly explained.


    "It scared me." Li Rong patted his chest and leaned back into the chair. "What are you telling us?"


    "That''s it, Professor Feng said that Xiaochuan recovered well and could be treated further. He suggested that we let Xiaochuan ... go to work alone." Mu Xiao Arden said after a moment.


    "Alone, does it mean that you are not allowed to match the driver?" Bai Yan asked.


    "Yes. Professor Feng said that in the beginning, Shirakawa could be allowed to take a taxi to and from work alone, which would create a relatively safe and less crowded environment for him. After he adjusted for a period of time, consider letting him sit in the public. Traffic to and from work. "Mu Xiaoya said.


    "No, how can we let Xiaochuan commute to work by bus? He is most afraid of too many people, let alone let him go out alone." Li Rong first objected.


    "The matter of taking the bus depends on the recovery of Ogawa, and he will be allowed to go when he adapts. If he cannot adapt, I will not let him go on the bus." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "No, I don''t agree to let Xiaochuan go to work alone." Li Rong decisively said, for the first time in such a strong performance in front of Mu Xiaoya.


    "Calm down first, and listen to Xiaoya first." Bai Guoyu and Bai Yan were much calmer than Li Rong.


    "Mom, I know you are worried about Ogawa, and I am also worried about him. But I want to let Ogawa learn some basic life skills. At least when he goes out alone, we won''t be as worried as last time. I want to make him change "Mu Xiaoya said sincerely," Of course, I will not throw Ogawa into the crowd at once. I think so. At the beginning, I would sign a monthly agreement with the rental company. Let them send a taxi each morning and evening to pick up and drop off Xiaochuan. I will know the situation of the driver and the car in advance, so that even if the car and driver are different every day, the safety of Ogawa is guaranteed. "


    "Changing different cars for different drivers every day, so that Xiaochuan will not find that these cars are deliberately arranged by you, and you can urge him to communicate with the driver himself." Bai Yan immediately understood Mu Xiaoya''s intention.


    "Yes, as for taking the bus, I also thought about it." Mu Xiaoya continued, "There is a car downstairs in my studio directly to the Yifeng Group. I will send Xiaochuan to the car every day, etc. Ogawa arrived at Yifeng''s site ... "


    "I can let the security guard stare on time every day." Bai Yan answered immediately.


    "You think very thoughtfully." Bai Guoyu nodded uncomfortably after listening. Mu Xiaoya sent it, and Bai Ye arranged a pick-up, so as long as Shirakawa didn''t get off the bus midway, there would be no accident.


    "What if, in case the driver is unreliable, or if Ogawa got off the wrong stop while taking the bus, how can we find Ogawa." When one is overly worried, she can find all the safety in this world. Hidden danger. As a mother, Li Rong easily had this ability.


    "Now mobile phones have positioning capabilities, and I will always check Ogawa''s location." Mu Xiaoya also took this into consideration.


    "What if the cellphone is lost, so many thieves outside, Ogawa is slow to respond again."


    "..." Mu Xiaoya understood Li Rong''s concerns, but she really had to follow Li Rong''s idea, let alone Shirakawa, and a normal person would not be absolutely safe in society. According to such excessive protection, Shirakawa can never have the ability to live independently. However, Li Rong is an elder and her mother-in-law. Although Mu Xiaoya does not agree with her, she does not have a strong attitude to refute it.


    "Then bring an additional positioning device." At this time Bai Yan suddenly said, "I can install a positioning instrument in Ogawa''s watch, but Ogawa is more sensitive to this, he seems to be aware of something in the watch. I had previously fitted him with a locator and he threw it directly. Is there any way you can keep him from taking it off? "


    "I try." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Baiyu, why are you ..."


    "Mom, if you want to make Xiaochuan better, don''t overprotect it." For Li Rong, Bai Ye didn''t have as much scruples as Mu Xiaoya. Before the other party finished talking, Bai Ye directly interrupted her.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I agree." Bai Guoyu also expressed his attitude at this time.


    Four people, three to one, Li Rong froze, not talking.


    "Then this matter started with me and Shirakawa moving in." Mu Xiaoya finally asked.


    "Okay, I''ll give you my watch in two days." Bai Yan nodded.


    "Then I went up, dad, mom, elder brother, good night." Mu Xiaoya glanced at Li Rong with a guilty glance. She could understand her mother-in-law''s uneasiness, but there were still some things to do.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoya left, Li Rong couldn''t wait to say something to her husband and son: "What happened to the two of you, did you not approve of Xiaochuan going out alone? Did you forget that Xiaochuan was lost four years ago? What happened day and night? When he came back, there was blood on his knees and elbows, and we didn''t know who hit him ... "


    Four years ago, Professor Feng also suggested that they moderately allow Shirakawa to move freely, but once Shirakawa disappeared and disappeared. The Bai family searched for it all day and night, but Shirakawa came back the next day. It was only when he returned that there was blood on his limbs, and the abrasions were particularly severe. The doctor said that it was most likely that a car was hit and handed over. Since this incident happened, the Bai family never dared to leave Shirakawa alone.


    "Ogawa''s situation is much better now than that time." Bai Guoyu said, "Moreover, I think Xiaoya is right, always let Ogawa have some social common sense."


    "What if something goes wrong, do you think about the consequences?" Li Ronghong said with eyes, "I also know that Xiaoya is doing this to make Ogawa better, after all, no one I hope my husband is autistic ... "


    "mom!"


    "Li Rong!"


    Bai Yan and Bai Guoyu stopped Li Rong''s next words at the same time, in case she said something irretrievable.


    "Mom, I know you care or mess, but Mu Xiaoya is doing it for Ogawa or herself. Do n¡¯t you see it yourself. If she suspected that Ogawa was autistic, why did she promise to marry him? If it was only to satisfy grandma''s last wishes, she could divorce at any time after grandma''s departure. "Bai Yan reminded.


    Bai Guoyu first glanced at his son before turning back to appease his wife, who knew she had said nothing, "Did we just say so, and give Xiaochuan to Xiaoya."


    "I''m sorry. Old Bai, I''m just too scared. I can''t accept that Ogawa has a little accident. After all, Ogawa is because of me ..." Professor Feng said the cause of "Scholar Syndrome". There is a medical term for "left brain injury" hypothesis". In other words, the damage to the left hemisphere of the patient''s brain, that is, the side responsible for socializing, will cause the abnormal development of the right hemisphere, that is, the side that handles information. This damage may be caused by brain hypoplasia during pregnancy. Therefore, Li Rong has always felt that Shirakawa''s autism was caused by his overwork during pregnancy.


    "No, it''s not because of you." The wife''s heart, Bai Guoyu, has always known that what Professor Feng said is just a conjecture and cannot be fully confirmed. And if you must say that it must be because your wife is too tired during pregnancy, then he is the culprit. At that time, Yifeng was busy financing and going public. He was so busy that he stayed at home for three or four months. At the time, Li Rong was pregnant for six months, and she also took care of the sick Baiji.


    Bai Ye knew that his parents had fallen into the blame of his brother again. If he had to be the culprit, he was only five years old at the time, and he was also very untimely sick. He is also one of the culprits. But what is the use of thinking about this, can self-blame cure Ogawa?


    "What is there to be afraid of." Bai Yan said impatiently, "Anyone who has no blood relationship with us Xiaochuan dares to take this risk. Can''t you, as your biological parents, bear it?"


    Bai Ye ¡¯s reason is somewhat unreasonable. The closer one is, the more worried he becomes. However, his voice questioned, but he woke up Li Rong. Love has a responsibility in addition to tolerance.


    "Yes, you''re right, I don''t object, I support." Li Rong wiped her tears and sat up from her husband''s arms. "I''ll wash my face."


    Bai Guoyu and his wife left and turned to look at the elder son on the opposite side, and asked with interest: "It was you who was the most uneasy about Mu Xiaoya and Ogawa getting married, why do you trust her now?"


    Bai Yan glanced at his father and did not answer.


    "Ask you." Bai Guoyu urged, even if the younger son was unwilling to ignore him, the older son still ignored him.


    "I have started to feel uneasy because you blindly believe that now you feel relieved because you see people''s hearts for a long time." After leaving this sentence, Bai Ye also left the restaurant.


    Bai Guoyu shook his head with a smile, and picked a watermelon from the fruit plate with a toothpick to eat.


    "Sir, you have high blood sugar and can''t eat watermelon." Uncle Li intercepted the watermelon in Bai Guoyu''s hand.


    "I can''t eat ... then what do you prepare?" Isn''t this gnawing at me?


    "Mrs. Er Shao likes to eat." Uncle Li laughed.


    "..."


    When Mu Xiaoya returned to the room, Shirakawa was sitting at the desk and working on the computer. When Mu Xiaoya came in, he immediately reported: "The computer card is because the program is unstable. I will reinstall it for you and it will be available soon. Now. "


    "Don''t worry." Mu Xiaoya was naturally not anxious.


    "After the system is upgraded, you can use it." Xiaoya''s computers are all pirated systems, which are not only unstable but incompatible, so they have to be easy to use.


    "Thank you."


    Shirakawa smiled, and he was already happy to help his wife.


    "Xiaochuan, when you were downstairs, you refused to let their parents come to warm the house. They were a little upset." She couldn''t speak straight.


    Shirakawa froze, pursed his lips and stopped talking. However, Mu Xiaoya can feel that his mood has changed. From this, we can see that Shirakawa still cares about the Bai family.


    "Shall we let them come to the house over the weekend?" Mu Xiaoya suggested again, "It''s just that everyone will have a meal together and leave soon."


    Shirakawa stared at the computer screen and unconsciously pulled his corner of the table, his face still unwilling.


    "You still don''t want them to come?"


    "That''s ... our house, you only cook for me." Shirakawa likes the home that Mu Xiaoya depicts to him, and he doesn''t want any difference in these depictions. He knew that his own idea made his parents and big brother unhappy, but he just didn''t want to. He tried to accept it, but he couldn''t accept it in the end.


    "Grandma said, I can refuse things that I don''t want." Shirakawa can change things he can change for Mu Xiaoya, but there are some things that he doesn''t want to change.


    Shirakawa''s voice was stubborn, but his face was full of grievances.


    Mu Xiaoya was distressed, and she wished to take back all the words she had just said. She knew that Shirakawa had no ability to adapt in this area, and he did not understand how to give up and compromise. But she relied on Shirakawa''s difference to her, and demanded that he change.


    "Grandma was right." Mu Xiaoya changed his mouth immediately.


    Aggrieved Shirakawa looked up in surprise, strange to Mu Xiaoya''s change.


    "Parents are angry, we just apologize. If we don''t want them to go, we won''t let them." Mu Xiaoya said firmly, as if she was the one who didn''t let Bai family go to the house.


    "Are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Mu Xiaoya felt that she should reflect on, "Ogawa, what I said is not necessarily right. If you don''t want to do something in the future, you will express it as resolutely as I did just now. I heard, I will definitely support you. "


    "Then I ... apologize tomorrow."


    "me and you together."


    Shirakawa feels that grandma''s words are really correct. Those who really love him will not only dislike him, but also understand and support him. Even if he doesn''t do well or even makes a mistake, that person will stand by him and accompany him to bear it.


    "The computer is ready." At this point, the computer update was complete.


    "Oh, let''s take a shower and sleep."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "..."

 Chapter 53： Family care

    The next morning.


    After having breakfast, when everyone was about to spread their work, Mu Xiaoya suddenly called everyone:


    "Parents, brother, please wait a moment, Ogawa has something to say."


    "Ogawa has something to tell us?" Everyone was surprised, and looked at the opposite Shirakawa with interest.


    Shirakawa stood up in the encouragement of Mu Xiaoya, looked at the three of them and began to apologize: "Sorry, but ... I still don''t want you to go to the house."


    "..." The smile on Mu Xiaoya''s mouth froze, and she could not help snarling at Shirakawa. Why are you doing that?


    "..." Parents of the Bai family, is this an apology or a second provocation?


    "I see." Bai Yan expressionless, wiped his hands with a napkin, got up and left. I know it, I do n¡¯t know if I forgive it or not.


    "Oh, it''s okay, my parents are not angry." Li Rong stiffened for a moment, and decided to ignore the second half of the sentence and only listen to the first three words.


    "Yes, Xiaochuan, don''t take it seriously." Bai Guoyu also comforted his son, but this is the first time that Shirakawa has grown up to apologize to them.


    "Well." Shirakawa, who was forgiven, was pleased and turned to his wife for praise. "I''m sorry."


    "Yes, right?" Mu Xiaoya didn''t know what else she could say.


    Out of the restaurant, while arranging the cuffs of his suit, Bai Zheng went to the parking lot, and then started the car to go to work.


    Going out of the villa''s gate and turning right, all the way down the asphalt road, is the way he and Shirakawa run together every day. With a one-way distance of 25 kilometers, it is exactly five kilometers each time, and every time they run to the traffic light in front of them, they will turn around and run back.


    Pai stopped the car, and looked back from the rearview mirror for a long time. The traffic lights changed back and forth a few times in the front, but still couldn''t attract the driver''s attention. Fortunately, there are not many vehicles on the mountain road of the villa. Bai''s stagnation has not brought congestion to the road, but it has attracted the attention of sanitation workers.


    "Sir, is there something wrong with the car?" The sanitation worker in uniform came over and asked with a broom.


    "No." Bai Yan turned back to his head and gave a subconscious glance at the green light.


    "Then you go quickly and be careful late for work."


    "Thank you." Bai Zheng nodded, and released the brakes to continue. The sanitation worker waved the broom vigorously after the car left. His mission this morning is only the last section of the road. The car just stopped him from sweeping garbage all morning. Now that the car is gone, he must hurry up with a dustpan, or he won''t be able to catch up with breakfast when he goes home.


    Bai Yan''s mood seemed particularly good. He opened the hood and let the sun and shade fall into the car without hindrance. He smiled with satisfaction in the flowing light and shadow.


    I also know that apologizing is a bit of conscience.


    Bai Bai ¡¯s parents have the same mood as Bai ¡¯s. They ¡¯re not as calm as Bai ¡¯s. As soon as they leave the restaurant, Li Rong rushes into her husband ¡¯s arms: ¡°Lao Bai, Ogawa, Ogawa has our heart in mind. ?"


    "Of course, Professor Feng didn''t say it long ago. Xiaochuan just didn''t understand it. He actually knew everything." Bai Guoyu''s eyes were also a little hot. Although Professor Feng said so, for so many years, apart from anger, they I have never seen Tebi''s exposed emotions on Shirakawa''s face, more than he cares about them. Now that Shirakawa clearly cares about them, Bai Guoyu only feels that he is more happy than Yifeng''s listing at the time.


    "Xiaochuan''s heart not only has mother and Xiaoya, but also us." Li Rongxin was relieved.


    "Ok."


    "that''s nice!"


    Mu Xiaoya did not know that such an embarrassing apology from Shirakawa would have such a big impact on the three of the Bai family. She sent Shirakawa to the car and went to work directly. When she arrived at the studio, Mu Xiaoya went straight to the workshop. The leather shoes she made for Shirakawa could almost be completely completed, and she wanted to completely make it today.


    Having been busy in the work room until noon, Mu Xiaoya finally completed the last process. She appreciated it for a while, and wanted to find a shoe box to pack it, and give it to Shirakawa as a Qixi gift after two days of Qixi. But after searching for a long time in the workshop, she did not find a box suitable for leather shoes.


    Mu Xiaoya walked out of the workshop holding her shoes and asked Fang Hui, "Fang Hui, do we have a custom shoe box in our studio?"


    "Custom shoe box? Whoops, I forgot about it." Fang Huimeng responded.


    "No shoe box?" Mu Xiaoya said undeadly.


    "No, this custom shoe box must be of good quality. I haven''t been very satisfied with a few of them before. I later forgot about it." Fang Hui glanced at the shoes in Mu Xiaoya''s hand. Surprised asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded with a smile.


    "Show me." Fang Hui leaned over, took the leather shoes from Mu Xiaoya''s hands, and walked to a place with good light in the outside to take a closer look. The harsh look was like a professional teacher correcting the homework , "You crimping line, this viscose, this handwork ... are almost catching up with my master who has worked in my factory for more than ten years."


    "How can it be so powerful." Mu Xiaoya is still very self-aware. She still has some talents in design, but there is no long-term work accumulation for things like craftsmanship to grow up quickly. She has accumulated some experience in the four years since her last life, but it is incomparable to the master in the factory for more than ten years.


    "I think it''s your craft. We don''t need to recruit masters when we customize it. You just do it yourself." Fang Hui said.


    "You want to exhaust me." It took her almost a week to make these shoes in Shirakawa herself. If every pair of shoes in the studio were made by her, then she would be busy.


    "I know you don''t want to." Fang Hui was just joking. "This is also the first pair of custom shoes in our studio. I''ll let Xiaoxin come over to take a picture, and we will upload it on the website. And you When did you get your mother-in-law''s pair of high heels together? You will also pass it on. "


    "Next week." Mu Xiaoya estimated the time.


    "Such a good shoe should be equipped with a high-end shoe box." Fang Hui said with a chin and thought for a while, "I''ll talk to a few more merchants."


    "Wait for you to talk, and I don''t know when it will be sent again. I''ll go out and buy a shoebox myself."


    "The shoe box you bought doesn''t have our Peugeot."


    "It''s okay, I''ll draw one back." This pair of shoes is for Shirakawa. Mu Xiaoya is not very attached. It must have the studio''s logo on it, but it''s okay to see Fang Hui so attached. Anyway, she has painting skills, and it is still very simple to draw a studio logo on the shoe box.


    "Well, wait a minute ..." Fang Hui seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned around and walked in, and in a few moments came out with four or five shoe boxes of different colors.


    "These are the sample boxes that I and the other businesses on the Internet require. There are no logos on them, and they are solid colors. Please see if they can be used." Fang Hui said.


    Mu Xiaoya touched each other and finally selected a dark blue shoe box and said, "This is not bad."


    "Okay, pick the most expensive one." Fang Hui laughed.


    "How much?" Mu Xiaoya wondered, how much could a shoe box cost the most.


    "hundred."


    "A hundred shoe boxes?" Mu Xiaoya said indifferently.


    "Yeah, don''t look at it as a paper case. Other manufacturers have said that this shoe box is a special shoe box made by itai. What particular superb craftsmanship is used, I don''t really understand it anyway." Fang Hui explained, "However, I also like this shoebox. It''s too expensive. I haven''t made a decision."


    "It''s expensive."


    "Yes, they have to print extra trademarks, and they have to pay extra."


    "Receive it ..." Are the businesses so hard these days?


    "Let me think about it, then this shoebox will be used for you first." Fang Hui put the other shoeboxes back together and set aside. "I will choose a few more when I look back, anyway, we have no custom business for the time being."


    "Okay." It really wasn''t urgent.


    Mu Xiaoya took the shoe box, wrapped the leather shoes with a dust cover, and then carefully packed it into the shoe box. There are dark lines under the dark blue shoe box. You can feel the undulations of the texture by touching it with your hands. In fact, you don''t need to draw the pattern intentionally, but the shoe box will look good. But since Fang Hui was promised, Mu Xiaoya still pondered the pattern. She looked at the smooth and clean surface of the shoe box, thought for a while, then got up and went back to the workshop to take out the acrylic.


    Acrylic is a pigment that can be directly applied to shoes and clothes, and the color is bright and does not change color. When Mu Xiaoya used to go to school, she used acrylic to draw some small patterns on her white t and white shoes. In this way, not only the clothes are cheap, but also maintain their personality.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t want to paint the shoe box too fancy. She chose the golden paint and painted the studio''s logo in the center of the shoe box. Then she simply wrote three words below:


    to: Shirakawa


    Finally, she wrote a very small number 001 and her signature at the bottom corner of the box.


    "Fang Hui, come over and see, can you do that?" Mu Xiaoya called Fang Hui to come and admire her masterpiece.


    "Have you finished painting?" Fang Hui ran over with coffee and raised an eyebrow after glancing. "Did you paint with acrylic?"


    "Yeah, the colors are not bright enough with crayons," Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "This is good, this is not easy to fade, and it looks high-grade." Fang Hui''s eyes were smooth to the bottom corner of the box and he asked, "001, what do you mean?"


    "001, which means that these shoes are my first pair of shoes customized by Mu Xiaoya."


    "It also means that Shirakawa is the first customer, right?" Fang Hui said silently. "You can still show affection for a shoe box, and there is no one."


    "I don''t." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help crying. "I just want to record it simply."


    "Pure record?" Fang Hui glanced at the number and signature in the lower right corner, and suddenly thighed, "This idea is good, otherwise, the shoe boxes in our studio will be written with numbers and signatures in the future. Let each A shoebox has a number and the designer ¡¯s signature, just like every diamond has a number? Yes, just do it like this, why did n¡¯t I think of it before. "


    "Will it be too exaggerated," Mu Xiaoya whispered.


    "Why is it exaggerated? The diamonds in this jewelry shop are only about ten thousand cheap. They are numbered differently. Our shoes are worth thirty thousand pairs," Fang Hui countered.


    "Okay, wait until you sell it." I''m afraid that when the company opens for several years and the serial number is still in single digits, it is embarrassing.


    "Plan to send Shirakawa to Qixi?" This is Qixi, and Fang Hui can guess without asking.


    "Yeah." That''s why she was so anxious to find a shoe box.


    "It''s almost time to move after that festival."


    "Moving this weekend."


    "That line, the plants I ordered for you are almost selected, and they will be delivered together over the weekend to warm you up."


    "Would you like to ... come here two days in advance?" Mu Xiaoya whispered.


    "Why?" Fang Hui was puzzled.


    "Hehe ... He doesn''t like someone to go to our new house." Mu Xiaoya smiled and pleased.


    "... you" Fang Hui was silent, with a grudge on her face, "Then you help tell him, I don''t like him to come to my studio."

 Chapter 54： Tanabata gift one

    Hesitated that Bai''s conscience found that the game''s release time was delayed by more than a week than expected, and the programmers in the R & D department were in a good mood recently. During this time, not only can they get off work on time, they can also go to work on time, which is a very happy thing.


    All of them were in full breeze. When they met an acquaintance in the company, they smiled and greeted each other. The other departments suspected that the R & D department had raised their wages collectively.


    "Let me tell you, this morning I ate my mother and made me millet porridge before I came to work. The taste is good ..."


    "Me too, these days I go home for dinner, and my mother cooks me according to the New Year''s standards, making me beautiful."


    "I finally washed my clothes that I had accumulated for a month ..."


    "I can change my underwear every day ..."


    "..." The people were silent for a moment, and a sigh broke out collectively. "Think about a week ago, it was really not a life ..."


    Everyone remembered sweet thinking and cried, and their eyes were full of bitter tears. They finally ate normal meals, slept on normal beds, and put on clean clothes.


    How difficult this is.


    "Don''t sigh, come over and get a pot of aloe vera." Astro Boy carried a large box of aloe vera in the morning and was sending them one by one.


    "Boss, why do you suddenly think of sending us aloe?" Someone asked.


    "My daughter-in-law said that aloe vera can purify the air and prevent radiation, so I sent me a pot for me to put on my desk." Astro Boy said cheerfully, "I think that such a good thing can''t be alone. If anyone has it, I went to the bird and bird market with my daughter-in-law early in the morning and bought a pot for each of you. "


    "Thank you boss."


    "Boss, you are so nice."


    "You are naked and showy love." The fat man said with a grudge holding a pot of aloe, "As soon as we see this pot of aloe, we will remember the origin of this pot of aloe, and we must be abused by you again."


    "mean."


    "So it is!"


    "unacceptable."


    The programmers who responded condemned them in anger. This was the Qixi Festival. They did not even dare to go to the mall, and were afraid of being loved by the show. As a result, their boss actually showed up directly in the office. Not only did the show people use aloe vera Implant!


    "Go and go, the dog bites Li Dongbin, but he doesn''t know people, don''t you? It''s all returned to me." A Tongmu pretended to be angry.


    Where would everyone return, after teasing for two sentences, they took the aloe to their work. Not to mention that plants are indeed the best decoration in nature, but there are only a few more pots of aloe in the office, and the old office was immediately lively.


    "It does look better, indeed," the fat man had to admit.


    "Yes." Astro Boy smiled and poured water on the pot of aloe on his table, which was given by his daughter-in-law, and he could be well maintained.


    "One more pot, for the second?" The fat man looked at the last pot of aloe.


    "Yes."


    "Second little, it''s almost time to come." The fat man looked at the time, which happened to be Shirakawa''s work time.


    After a while, Shirakawa really walked in from outside the office. When he came in, Shirakawa abnormally paused at the door before continuing on.


    Astro Boy''s eyes lighted up. Second, it was because he noticed a change in the office, so he stunned at the door. When Shirakawa came in front of him, Astro hurriedly picked up the last pot of aloe and stopped Shirakawa with a smile: "Second!"


    Shirakawa has been very impressed with Astro Boy, thanks to Astro Boy''s suggestions, it has improved a lot of the relationship between him and Xiaoya. Silently, Shirakawa has taken Astro as a mentor in love. At this time, seeing Astong call him, so he stopped very face.


    "Second Young, do you think that our office is a little different today." After contacting during this time, Astro Boy found that actually Second Young was not so difficult to contact. Just looking for the right method, Second Young could still communicate. And not only can communicate, but also unexpectedly easy to talk.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, and today is indeed different.


    Sure enough, I found the aloe I bought, and Astro continued to ask, "What''s different?"


    "You all have a bath."


    "All ... all ..." What''s all about taking a bath? ! Aston looked around in shock, and saw his colleagues eavesdropping with his ears up, coughing and covering his face in embarrassment.


    "Ah ... smoked you?" Astro Boy was also embarrassed.


    "Okay." He returned to the office, closed the door and opened the window, but it was fine. Just coming in today, the taste is a lot fresher, but he is a bit uncomfortable.


    "... That''s a grievance to you." Astro Boy frustrated and sent the potted plant to Shirakawa in a low tone. "If you send it, you can purify the air."


    "Why send me?" Shirakawa was puzzled.


    When someone gives you a gift, you just accept it, and you do n¡¯t need to do anything. What else do you ask, is there any EQ?


    Well, Er Shao really has no emotional intelligence.


    "That ... the Tanabata Festival is coming. Anyway, you just accept it." Astong Mu Hu made an excuse, and directly put the potted plant into Shirakawa''s hands, then ran away by himself.


    "Tanabata Festival?" Shirakawa Aya was holding the aloe pot and saw that Astro Boy had no intention of neglecting him, so he did not ask again. He turned back to his office, put aloe in front of the computer, stared at it for a while, and started working.


    At lunchtime, Bai Yan unexpectedly appeared in the R & D department. He glanced at the renewed office and felt that his decision to give the R & D department another week was still useful. At least this office now looks like a personal place to stay.


    "Good general manager."


    Pai nodded and walked straight to Shirakawa''s office. Seeing that Shirakawa didn''t notice his arrival, he raised his hand and knocked on the desk.


    Shirakawa returned to his thoughts, glanced at Shiba, and resumed work.


    "..." Bai Yan shouted, "Ogawa, it''s time for lunch."


    "Lunch wasn''t delivered." Shirakawa''s response now is much faster than before. At least when people talk to him now, he won''t respond as before, and will give a response.


    "Let''s go out to eat," Bai Yan said.


    Shirakawa glanced at him, didn''t speak, turned his head to continue working, and expressed his unwillingness with action.


    "You rejected me yesterday, and I was very angry." Bai Yan said, his eyes narrowed, deliberately.


    "I apologize," Shirakawa reminded.


    Bai Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did I accept it?"


    "You said ... I know." Shirakawa was a little hesitant. I know. I accepted or didn''t accept it.


    "Knowing that doesn''t mean I forgive you."


    Shirakawa pursed her lips, feeling a little down. He clearly apologized, why the elder brother did not forgive him.


    "Dine with me at noon, and I will forgive you." Bai Yan asked for "compensation."


    Shirakawa hesitated for a while, then released the keyboard and stood up.


    "Let''s go." Bai Ai turned around and gave a smirk. I''m sorry, just want me to forgive you, let my brother teach you well, there is no such cheap thing in the world.


    Instead of taking Shirakawa out for dinner, he was able to find a table in the staff cafeteria for a casual meal. But the news that the two brothers of the Bai family had dinner at the same table for the first time in three years was still spreading in the Yifeng Building, and successfully passed to the chairman''s ear before leaving work.


    Bai Guoyu''s response after hearing this was not possible ... really ... too much.


    He sullenly went to Bai''s office, and questioned righteously: "Did you eat with Xiaochuan at noon?"


    "Yeah," Bai said.


    "Why not call me?"


    "Why call you?" Bai Yan asked back.


    "You are a filial son! I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Oh ... I didn''t eat, so I should find your secretary." Bai Yan sneered and continued his work.


    "..." Did he mean that? Bai Guoyu wasn''t taken lightly by Bai Ye, but there was no way to take Bai Ye. In the end, he had to ask awkwardly, "How did you do that?"


    Bai gave his dad a glance, thinking that he was his father, after all, not too rebellious, so he replied to his face: "I said yesterday that I was very angry, unless I accompany him for dinner, I will forgive him."


    "You ... despicable." Bai Guoyu scolded Bai as despicable, wondering if he could do the same.


    "If you want to copy it, in the morning ..." Bai Yan had already seen through his father''s thoughts. "Don''t you and my mother forgive him?"


    "Who''s going to copy it." It wouldn''t be so quick to forgive Ogawa if I knew it, but now I can''t copy it anymore. No, how could he, like Bai Ye, shamelessly extort an autism.


    Chairman Bai came angrily, and left more angrily, and Lu Yang was worried that something big would happen to the company. He was frightened all afternoon, until the end of work, he did not receive any special instructions, and their general manager seemed to be in a good mood.


    It seems that his career sensitivity is somewhat inaccurate.


    = Remember URL Click to enter real-time update URL.


    In the blink of an eye, Qixi Festival, on this day, Mu Xiaoya got up earlier than usual. She took advantage of Shirakawa''s time to run and dress up quickly, changed into a beautiful dress, stepped on high heels, and changed her makeup.


    It has been a long time since she was born again that she has not cleaned herself up so delicately. No interview, no entertainment, no new friends, no party, and until today, Mu Xiaoya suddenly realized that she hadn''t even dressed up her husband once after being reborn.


    Look at her makeup again in the mirror, smile with satisfaction, Mu Xiaoya holding the shoe box, turned out of the cloakroom, stood facing the bedroom door, waiting for Shirakawa to come in.


    At this point, Ogawa should be at the door, what will he look like when he pushes the door to see him dressed up?


    Only then did the idea fall, and there was a sound of footsteps from Shirakawa outside.


    "Crack ..." The door was opened, Shirakawa walked in with sweat, and he glanced habitually into the bed, but found a little different Mu Xiaoya halfway.


    The curtains on the balcony had been opened at this time, and the house was covered by sunlight. Mu Xiaoya''s eyelashes were cast a shadow. The halo passed through the nose, and a uniform halo appeared. Colors.


    Shirakawa walked for a while before taking a few steps, stopping at Mu Xiaoya.


    "Stupid?" Silly stood for so long just now, it must be stupid.


    Shirakawa didn''t speak, he just moved forward one step without warning, directly occupying the most colorful place on Mu Xiaoya''s face.


    The kiss came suddenly, Mu Xiaoya had no support behind them, and the two stood unstable and fell to the bed. The shoe box that was exquisitely packaged by Mu Xiaoya also fell to the ground by accident.


    "Shoes ..."


    Shirakawa in-depth


    "Second, I''ll give you the shoes ... hey, no one ..." Uncle Li reacted quickly, dropped his shoes, and ran away in the wind.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya secretly said to be finished.

 Chapter 55： Tanabata Gift II

    Shirakawa crouched on the ground, picked up the shoes one by one, packed them, and returned them to Mu Xiaoya.


    The beautiful and warm gift-giving scene was made like this by Shirakawa, and he was hit by Uncle Li''s gossip halfway, and Mu Xiaoya''s mood was somewhat frustrated. But looking at Shirakawa''s mouth full of lipstick, Mu Xiaoya was really unable to get angry for too long.


    "I finally managed to paint the makeup, and I ruined it for you in a moment." Mu Xiaoya thought that she had to take off and repaint in a while, and she was exhausted.


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya innocently holding the box, and did not know if he understood.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the shoe box that was handed to her, and she couldn''t remember a blessing message that she had thought of earlier. She could only send it directly: "Shoes, for you."


    Shirakawa bowed his head and finally saw the golden font on the shoe box: to: Shirakawa, 001 Mu Xiaoya.


    Have his and Xiaoya''s names.


    Shirakawa hurriedly reopened the newly-covered shoe box. He had just picked it up from the ground and had seen it, but at this time it had a completely different meaning.


    "Custom-made, unique." Shirakawa looked to Mu Xiaoya for verification.


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya took the shoe box lid up and pointed it to Shirakawa. "001, this is my first pair of shoes."


    Shirakawa grinned, his excited hands were shaking, and he opened his mouth to say something, but because he was too excited, he couldn''t organize any words.


    "Should you try it on?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    Shirakawa nodded fiercely, but the whole person stood still without moving.


    Is this happy silly? ? ?


    Mu Xiaoya sighed, took Shirakawa''s hand and let him sit down, then squatted down, first took off Shirakawa''s running shoes, and then helped him put on his leather shoes.


    "Stand up and walk." Mu Xiaoya motioned to Shirakawa to get up, but for the first time Shirakawa didn''t listen to Mu Xiaoya, he still sat idly and didn''t move.


    "Ogawa?" Mu Xiaoya patted Shirakawa, and when Shirakawa looked up, he repeated, "Get up and take two steps, try your feet?"


    "Don''t." Shirakawa looked at the shoes on his feet and suddenly bent down to take them off and put them back in the shoe box.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoya was puzzled.


    "Don''t wear it, hide it."


    "This is a shoe, it''s for wearing. Why are you hiding it?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help crying.


    Shirakawa didn''t answer, he just hugged the shoe box firmly and refused to wear it.


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya saw Shirakawa insisted, and said nothing more. In the end, she will make more pairs in the future, and she doesn''t believe that Shirakawa can hide every pair. "Hide it well."


    "Well." Shirakawa smiled and nodded, his hand holding the box tightened again.


    "Happy Tanabata!" Mu Xiaoya smiled and blessed. This is the first Valentine''s Day after they are together, and also her first Valentine''s Day.


    "Tanabata?" Shirakawa had heard the word for the second time.


    "Chinese Valentine''s Day is the Valentine''s Day in our country. Lovers have to give each other gifts. Your gift has already been received. What about mine?" Mu Xiaoya asked for her own gift.


    Shirakawa blinked, pondered for a moment, and suddenly his face turned green.


    ......


    At breakfast, everyone found that today''s Shirakawa seemed extremely anxious. He ate breakfast at a rate never seen before. After dinner, it ¡¯s rare that I did n¡¯t wait for Mu Xiaoya, but rushed to work


    This change made everyone look at each other, Li Rong questioned his eldest son: "Have you let Xiaochuan work overtime?"


    "No." How dare he, besides, is Shirakawa the kind of person you ask him to work overtime?


    Since it is not overtime, then ... they collectively look at Mu Xiaoya.


    "I ... I don''t know." Mu Xiaoya didn''t dare to look up for the whole breakfast, and she was always worried about what happened in the morning. Uncle Li had been gossiping.


    The first thing Shirakawa arrived at the company was rushing to his office, then picking up the pot of aloe on his desk, turning his head out of the office, and as a result, he placed the aloe in front of Astro''s computer.


    "Two young, you are ..." A Tongmu looked puzzled.


    "Give it back to you." Shirakawa replied in seconds, which was almost the fastest response time he has had since communicating with others.


    "For ... why?" Astro Boy didn''t understand. You said this gift. You should either do n¡¯t accept it, or do n¡¯t pay it back. There is no such thing as the second child in their family. Back. Could it be that the reflex arc of autism is longer than others?


    "I don''t." Remember the URL Click to enter the live update URL.


    "For ... why?"


    "I ... I don''t accept gifts from other people ..." Shirakawa is very clear. He doesn''t have the feeling for Astro Boy to Mu Xiaoya.


    "Where is this? This is Qixi ... Qixi?" Astro Boy remembered it, and it seemed to him that when he gave this thing, he said it was a Qixi gift.


    "Ah ... you two misunderstood me. I gave you this thing, didn''t that mean, do you understand? I just made an excuse." Astro Boy tried hard to explain, but Shirakawa didn''t understand. After futility, Astro Boy had to take back the pot of aloe and promised: "I take it back, I won''t give it to you."


    After hearing this answer, Shirakawa''s tight face was relaxed, and he turned back to the office.


    Astro Boy stunned Shirakawa inside, and when he saw that he was back to work, he put the potted plant on the windowsill. This episode didn''t bother Astro Boy too much. After all, it was just a potted plant. Shirakawa didn''t want it. He brought it back and raised it. But he never expected that Shirakawa''s anger would be so serious.


    One morning passed, and Shirakawa did not assign any work tasks to him.


    With Shirakawa''s work efficiency, how could this happen? It''s clear that it was an intentional strike.


    "What''s going on?" The fat man, who was connected to Shirakawa''s work, quietly came over to ask Astro Boy.


    "Er Young seems to have been offended by me." Astong Musheng said ruthlessly.


    "You''re fat, you dare to mess with the second child?" The fat man gave endless admiration.


    "I ... I''ll take the blame for it!" A Tongmu patted the table and walked forward to the office. Knocking at the door, Shirakawa saw him and went in cheekily.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time he has entered the second young''s office. Previously, they had communicated through e-mail. However, it is obvious that today''s Er Shao will no longer reply to his e-mail. He had to send the human flesh to the door and let Er Shao kill.


    "Second Young, I was wrong." Astro Boy came in and apologized. He decided, no matter what Second Young said, he agreed.


    Shirakawa looked down at the phone and ignored him.


    "Second Young, I will never give you aloe vera again?"


    Shirakawa is still watching mobile phones.


    "That''s wrong. I will never give you a Tanabata gift again. You believe that I am a second child, and I have realized myself deeply ..."


    Tanabata? Shirakawa woke up with the keywords and woke up, he glanced at Astro beside him.


    "Second, I''m sorry, forgive me." Astro Boy saw Shirakawa finally willing to take care of him, and he bent down with a big ninety degree bow.


    "... I forgive you." Although Shirakawa didn''t know what Astro did, I was sorry for him, but since I don''t remember, it should be an insignificant thing. Since it''s irrelevant, forgive me.


    "You forgive me. That''s great. Let''s do all the work." Astro Boy was excited.


    "No." Shirakawa refused decisively.


    "Why? Didn''t you forgive me?" Astroy was crying. "Second, what do you want me to do to forgive me? You said, as long as you are willing to work hard."


    Astro Boy is really scared. If this is hated by Er Shao, sooner or later he will lose his job.


    "I''m learning something," Shirakawa replied.


    "Learn something ... learn what?"


    Shirakawa showed his mobile phone screen to Astro Boy.


    "How to make a pair of shoes by yourself?" A Tongmu looked at Shirakawa with a fantasy look. "Second, why are you suddenly interested in making shoes? If you like shoes, I will send you, I will buy them for you. It''s okay, I''ll ask an old shoemaker to make a custom order. "


    "I''ll do it myself," Shirakawa insisted.


    "Two less, even if you have a brain with a scholar syndrome, this thing will not be learned in a few days, can we learn slowly?"


    Shirakawa also knew that he had learned all morning and hadn''t learned much. He was frustrated at this time, but he couldn''t learn slowly.


    "No."


    "why?"


    "I will make it today." Today is Qixi Festival.


    "Well ... why do you suddenly want to make shoes?" Astong cried.


    "Xiaoya gave me a pair of shoes, and I also want to give her a pair! Do it by myself."


    It turns out that Astro Boy has found the crux.


    "Second, this gift doesn''t have to be the same, do you understand?" Astro Boy advised, "This Xiaoya will make shoes, so she gave you a pair of shoes, but you won''t make shoes, so you just Don''t send her shoes. "


    "What''s that for?" Shirakawa asked.


    "What will you do?"


    "program."


    "Yes! Two young people, outsiders say that our programmers are not romantic, but that is because they don''t understand the romance of our programmers." Astro Boy''s impassioned appearance simply hated being unable to stand on the top of the world as the world''s program ape Correct name.


    Shirakawa didn''t know what romance was, but every time Astro''s idea came out, it seemed to work well.


    "So ... what to do."


    "You can make a little game and give it to her. But this one doesn''t seem to be particularly romantic, alas, with ..." Atongmu exclaimed, "Second, our game, our upcoming 5d game. .After two weeks, our game will be released worldwide. You will write an invitation letter inviting your wife to attend the conference and let her see your success this year. "


    5d games?


    Shirakawa suddenly remembered the original reason why he chose to do 5d development, and that was the first time Baiji brought him to the company.


    "Ogawa, these are the most cutting-edge products in the IT industry right now. You tell your elder brother which one you like, let''s do it right?"


    Shirakawa chose to learn ar technology after experiencing a foreign ar movie. Then it took half a year to make a movie of my own.


    "I have ..." Shirakawa took out a delicate USB flash drive from the drawer, "I did it myself."

 Chapter 56： Tanabata gift three

    Five points.


    Mu Xiaoya, who was already packing things to get off work, suddenly received a message from Shirakawa, opened it, and let her make a strange noise.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hui asked.


    "Ogawa said he was going to work overtime." Mu Xiaoya was puzzled, and she planned to pick Shirakawa off from work for a while, and then find a place to spend Qixi Festival.


    "Isn''t it that the Qixi Festival is overtime? Didn''t you remind him?" Fang Hui asked.


    "Not reminded ... Ogawa doesn''t work overtime." A major feature of autism is the extreme regularity of life.


    "So what''s the situation?"


    "I''ll ask." Mu Xiaoya found Bai Ao''s WeChat and sent a message in the past: Brother, Xiaochuan has to work overtime today?


    Bai Ye also seemed a bit strange, and replied: I''ll check it out.


    Five minutes later, Bai Ye finished checking it, and replied to a WeChat: it is necessary to work overtime. Don''t worry, I will arrange the driver to take him back.


    "It seems that you can only pass me this Tanabata." Fang Hui said with regrets, leaning on Mu Xiaoya''s shoulder.


    Mu Xiaoya dropped her cell phone and lay on her face with a loss of face.


    "Don''t be sad, isn''t it just the Qixi Festival, you haven''t been through it for the past 20 years or so." Fang Hui comforted.


    "Can it be the same?" She hadn''t had anyone with her for the past 20 years, and now her husband has it, and she can''t spend it with her, she feels depressed, "I gave him a gift in the morning, and reminded him specially Today is Qixi Festival, but he actually went to work overtime, nerd. "


    Isn''t it nerd? And he''s not ordinary. He hasn''t heard of autism being cured yet. In these words, Fang Hui only dared to vomit in her heart. Of course, she still had to work hard to appease this lost married woman friend.


    "Okay, the Qixi Festival sisters will accompany you, eat and watch movies, and accompany them to the end. Definitely happier than your husband."


    "Go, I''ll blow his card." Mu Xiaoya indignantly.


    "It''s time to buy a house, otherwise it''s hard to crack." Fang Hui teased.


    Naturally, the two did not go to buy a house. They went to eat together, strolled for a while, and finally broke up without buying anything. The reason is without him, just because Ms. Mu Xiaoya was absent-minded all the time, looking at her cell phone over and over again, Fang Hui let her go simply after seeing her like this, and then went to look for love alone. The more pairs and singles in this bar, the more single men and women in the bar. Today is a good time to hunt for each other, and don''t worry about hunting people who already have friends with men and women.


    Mu Xiaoya returned home, Shirakawa still did not return, but the rest of the Bai family is in the living room.


    "Xiao Ya, come back." Li Rong saw Mu Xiaoya, a lonely person, with a little apology in her eyes. Today is Qixi Festival, that is, she and her husband are already old wives and wives. Bai Guoyu also gave her a gift. But Shirakawa worked overtime on such an important day. Thinking of this, Li Rong couldn''t help but stare at the other two men at home.


    "..." Bai Guoyu, who had been given a gift and was glared, had some grievances. Although he was the chairman, he never got involved in the game company. To show innocence, he and his daughter-in-law united front, looking at the concubine on the other side of the sofa in condemnation.


    Bai Yan stood up calmly, leaving a sentence I went back to the house, and left freely.


    "Parents, I went up, too." Mu Xiaoya was indeed in a bad mood. After saying a greeting, she followed Bai Bai and left.


    "Look ... how did you become the chairman? Today, such an important day, actually let Xiaochuan work overtime?" Li Rong asked her husband.


    "Where do I know that this game thing, I always do not care." Bai Guoyu explained, "Besides, Ogawa''s character, if he wants to work overtime, even if I force him to work, he will not listen."


    "... Regardless, it''s your fault anyway." Li Rong also knows what her husband said makes sense, but as women, Li Rong understands Mu Xiaoya''s mood better today than they do. What''s more, for Mu Xiaoya, the only advantage of Shirakawa is that everything is centered on her. If even this advantage is gone, what can Shirakawa rely on to keep Mu Xiaoya?


    "Xing Xing Xing, let''s all be big pigs'' hoofs." In this unreasonable aspect, no one is better than a woman, let''s make a big hoof quietly.


    Back in the room, Mu Xiaoya was a bit uncomfortable with the empty space. It seemed to be the first time since she married Shirakawa, and she returned to this room alone. The Bai''s maids are very dedicated and clean their rooms every day due diligence, but without Shirakawa''s company, this unusually clean room looks a bit like a hotel.


    Mu Xiaoya took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat to Shirakawa: Xiaochuan, when are you coming back?


    Shirakawa: I''ll be back when things are done.


    Mu Xiaoya: Pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired.


    With a sigh, Mu Xiaoya put down her phone, turned to the cloakroom, took the pajamas from the closet, and when she looked back, she saw the shoe box put on the shelf by the baby Shirakawa.


    "I was so happy when I received the gift, but I didn''t go home at night." Mu Xiaoya glared at the shoe box, as if staring at Shirakawa. Although there was some resentment, she knew better than anyone else. Shirakawa was like that.


    He has autism, his natural emotional intelligence is low, and many things cannot be thought about and taken care of. He will not understand your requirements, will not be able to detect your hidden meaning, and will not even give you back your efforts. Before getting married, Mu Xiaoya was actually prepared for these things. And it turns out that after getting married, Shirakawa performed well.


    He would hug her when she was crying, give her flowers the next day, and walk for three hours to pick her up for surprise. These are far beyond Mu Xiaoya''s expectations, but ** is always more inflated than reason. It wants to ask for more.


    "Wait for you to come back and see how I can clean you up." Mu Xiaoya was in a better mood after the ruthless words. She all thought about it. When Shirakawa comes back, she must read Shirakawa every future festival and let him keep in mind that these festivals will not be allowed to work overtime.


    Taking a shower, blowing her hair, watching a movie, Mu Xiaoya sat alone on the bed and waited until eleven o''clock to see Shirakawa return.


    "Why so late?" Dissatisfied with anxiety, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but call Shirakawa with her mobile phone.


    The call was quickly connected, and there was no need for Mu Xiaoya to ask. Shirakawa spoke first: "I have ten minutes left and I''ll finish it. I will be back before twelve."


    "Can''t do it tomorrow?" Mu Xiaoya worried.


    "No, you have to finish it today, you wait for me." After that, Shirakawa hung up Mu Xiaoya''s phone for the first time.


    At the same time, on the balcony on the third floor, Bai Ye was also calling special assistant Lu Yang: "Is Xiaochuan still in the company?"


    "It''s still, but it''s fast. Astro Boy said that the second child is already finishing, and it is estimated that it will be done soon." Lu Yang reported while sipping coffee.


    "Send him back in person for a while, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Lu Yang hung up the phone, wrinkled his face and went to pick up a cup of coffee. "I have to drink another refreshing drink."


    Shirakawa did not return, and Mu Xiaoya had no sleepiness. She wrapped a blanket and sat on the balcony looking at the villa door. Although she knew that Shirakawa was still in the company at this time and could not be here for a while and a half, but looking at it this way, she felt more secure.


    "Ding!"


    The phone''s prompt light turned on, Mu Xiaoya picked it up quickly, and saw Shirakawa''s message: I''m back, wait for me.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll show you to sleep." Mu Xiaoya stood up, walked back to the bedroom, and even lay on the bed for a while, but after turning around for a while, she returned to the balcony honestly.


    "I''m waiting, I''ll let you come back to see me, and you can''t let it go." The wind on the summer night is cool and pleasant, and the wind smells of sunshine, which also blows out the anxiety of Mu Xiaoya''s heart. If there is also a sycamore tree here, put a swing underneath, and she can go to cool.


    It''s already 11.45. If you don''t come back, Qixi will pass.


    Suddenly, a beam of light came straight from the front. Mu Xiaoya narrowed her eyes and saw a car approaching the door of the villa.


    "Second younger, is second younger back?" Uncle Li, who had been worried about Shirakawa, hadn''t slept yet, and saw the car hastily opened the door of the villa.


    The car drove in, stopped, the back door opened, and Shirakawa was holding something, and hurried to the villa after getting out of the car. Uncle Li, who wanted to help in the past, didn''t even have time to see the appearance of Shirakawa.


    "Two young ..."


    "Uncle Li, I''ll go back first." Lu Yang, who completed the task, greeted Uncle Li with a smile, then fell back the same way. This Qixi Festival is the day when the Cowherd and Girl Weaver meet, and he is just the magpie.


    "Hmm ..." A series of footsteps, heavy and anxious, Mu Xiaoya controlled her urge to rise up, stood in place, waiting for Shirakawa to come in.


    The door was pushed open, and Shirakawa saw Mu Xiaoya standing on the balcony at a glance.


    "I''m back." Shirakawa smiled, smiling happily, like a traveler returning from a long journey, seeing the lights at home.


    "Come back." Mu Xiaoya also laughed, all her grievances, all plans, all those ideas that want to make Shirakawa look good, were all disintegrated when she smiled at Shirakawa.


    "11:50." Shirakawa walked to Mu Xiaoya''s side, even breathing hard.


    "You know you''re late." I''m sorry to tell the time.


    "Ten minutes left." Shirakawa raised his hand and held the contents of his arms to Mu Xiaoya''s eyes.


    "Ar glasses? Why are you coming back with this?" Shirakawa was holding a white ar eye in his hand, and the indicator light was flashing blue light.


    "A Tanabata gift," Shirakawa added, "I made it myself, unique."


    "You ... for me?" Mu Xiaoya suddenly couldn''t breathe, did she ...


    "Look at it, there are still nine minutes, and the video is seven minutes, you can finish watching it." Shirakawa helped Mu Xiaoya put on ar glasses and pressed the power button.


    The blue light emanates from the glasses, and Mu Xiaoya enters a whole new world in a halo.

 Chapter 57： New house first night

    This is the courtyard of White Grandma''s house.


    From entering the screen, Mu Xiaoya felt very familiar here, until a familiar rustle blew a few leaves, and she saw the sun lounger under the tree and the swing beside the sun lounger.


    The lounge chair was of Grandma White, who liked to sit under the sycamore tree and waved a fan for the cool. And she and Shirakawa love the swing under the tree.


    "Brother Shirakawa." A little girl with a pigtail braid ran in from the gate of the schoolyard carrying a schoolbag. She ran all the way into the house behind Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya followed in subconsciously.


    The little girl ran into the room with great skill, and smashed a schoolbag on her shoulder next to the teenager who was seriously reading, which scared the teenager.


    "Brother Shirakawa, after school, let''s go out and play." The teenager didn''t speak, and his face seemed a little unwilling, but the girl forcibly pulled people out regardless of the teenager''s wishes.


    "I want to swing, can you push me? I''ll push you later." The girl sat on the swing first, and turned back to let the teenager push her. The teenager couldn''t help urging and gave a slight push.


    "You''re more vigorous, push it with all your strength." The teenager finally understood the girl''s requirements in the urging of the girl over and over, and then pushed the girl into the high sky with all her strength. But the girl didn''t tell the teenager what to do next, so when the laughing girl swinged from the highest point of the parabola back to the bottom of the valley, the teenager who was standing still was directly hit and flew out.


    "Brother Shirakawa!" The girl desperately pulled up the teenager, and when she saw the nosebleed on the teenager''s face, she cried out in shock, "Woohoo ... don''t die."


    The girl did n¡¯t know the first aid, only knew that she wiped the blood on the teenager''s face with her sleeve, and wiped her tears after she wiped the blood, so when the white grandma heard the voice coming out of the room, there were two more in the yard. A child with blood on his face.


    The girl knew that she was in trouble, afraid and sad, and couldn''t stop crying. Until the teenager with a tampon on her nose, in her grandmother''s surprised eyes, she raised her hand and covered her eyes: "Don''t cry."


    Mu Xiaoya remembered that this was the first sentence Shirakawa said to her.


    Taking off his glasses, Mu Xiaoya directly faced Shirakawa''s eyes. The teenager in the picture grew up and learned to smile: "Little Ya, Happy Qixi Festival."


    "Thank you, Brother Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya put her ar glasses tightly in her arms and shouted a long-lost title.


    Shirakawa smiled even more happily. Then he took an invitation from his pocket and gave it to Mu Xiaoya: "I designed the game, the press conference, you come to participate."


    Mu Xiaoya took it with both hands. This invitation card carried all the achievements of Shirakawa''s career so far, and she was fortunate to share it together.


    Late at night, Mu Xiaoya was lying in the arms of Shirakawa and asked a question she wanted to ask a long time ago: "Why did you suddenly talk to me that day?"


    Shirakawa suddenly spoke to her that day, and Grandma Bai was startled, because before that, Shirakawa couldn''t say three words a year.


    "I''ve been talking to you." In fact, Shirakawa has been talking to Mu Xiaoya. From the girl pulling her out of the study to being hit by a swing, Shirakawa has been talking, but outsiders seem to understand what he said. Shirakawa was also accustomed to this situation at that time, and did not show anything strange. Until Mu Xiaoya was crying, she kept crying, crying for an hour, and the tears didn''t stop, making him yell out loud in a hurry.


    Since then, Shirakawa suddenly found a way to communicate with the outside world.


    After the Tanabata Festival, the weekend is two days later. Because Shirakawa strongly discouraged someone from going to his and Mu Xiaoya''s new home, the removal process was particularly deserted. It can be said that one person dragged a suitcase and moved into their future home.


    Mu Xiaoya felt a little deserted, but Shirakawa liked it.


    There are a pair of slippers, a pair of toothbrushes, a pair of chopsticks, a pair of tea cups, a pair of towels ... as if the whole world is wrapped in a pair of things, this is a strong satisfaction The obsessive-compulsive disorder in Shirakawa''s heart.


    Seeing Shirakawa happy, Mu Xiaoya took out a watch from his bag. This watch was given to him when he left the villa. There is a gs positioning system in the dial. Mu Xiaoya wants to wear this watch as a gift to Shirakawa. In this case, Shirakawa should not throw it away.


    "Ogawa." Mu Xiaoya called out to Shirakawa who was looking for everything in the room.


    "For you." When Shirakawa approached, Mu Xiaoya handed the watch to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa took it, glanced at the dial, and frowned hardly.


    Was it found? Mu Xiaoya thought about Bai Bai''s throwing a positioning watch before, and asked with a guilty conscience: "You ... don''t like it?"


    "The watch is broken," Shirakawa replied.


    "Broken, where is it?" No, this watch is so expensive. She just checked the invoice just now, hundreds of thousands of watches. That''s right, the grandpa Bai sent a gift, and even brought it with the invoice. He didn''t mind other people being scared.


    "Two seconds slower every hour," Shirakawa replied.


    "..." Can all this be seen?


    Mu Xiaoya thinks she probably found the reason why Shirakawa threw the watch that year, feeling that he thought the watch was bad: "Then ... then I''ll take it back for repair."


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded and returned the watch to Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya truthfully reported the situation to Bai Ye on the spot. Bai Ye was also silent for a long time, and then she knew it.


    Because there are not many things brought over, the packing process is relatively simple. The two took out the clothes from the suitcase and hung up their mobile phones and computers with wifi. They spread the washed sheets and quilts on the bed, and everything was done.


    "It''s a short meal, this house has fireworks." It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon after finishing packing. Although no one came to the greenhouse, Mu Xiaoya hoped to celebrate with Shirakawa a little. Together, they went to a nearby mall to buy ingredients and seasonings. They originally planned to buy only one meal, but didn''t want to buy two big boxes back in 1978.


    "I''m going to cook." Returning home, looking at the ingredients and ingredients on the stove, Mu Xiaoya raised her sleeves.


    "I''m going to watch TV." Shirakawa sat smartly on the sofa and turned on the TV, perfectly restoring the blueprint that Mu Xiaoya had painted for him.


    "I already knew that I would say I cook and you help the chef." Mu Xiaoya shook her head and smiled, but today is the first meal, let Shirakawa be beautiful for a few days, and then slowly train him into a family cook .


    Mu Xiaoya cooks, and Shirakawa''s mind is not on the TV at all. From time to time, he glances in the direction of the kitchen. Every time he glances, the smile in his eyes increases.


    This meal is made for me alone.


    Mu Xiaoya''s cooking skills can only be considered as average, plus only two people eat, so she doesn''t make a lot, simple three dishes and one soup, even if they are all together. However, she carefully arranged the dining table, elegant and clean tablecloths, beautiful perfume roses, a circle of candlesticks, and Fang Hui gave her red wine in addition to the plants on a terrace.


    Sitting at the table, Shirakawa couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a picture and send a circle of friends." One of the people in the house didn''t let in. She had to find a way to tell them that her move was considered a victory. It''s too deliberate to call, and it''s natural to send a circle of friends.


    As Mu Xiaoya expected, the parents of both the Bai family and the Mu family were worried about their moving. Even if they knew that nothing would happen when they moved, they just wanted to know that the children were settled.


    When Mu Xiaoya''s circle of friends came out, five likes appeared almost at the same time, and then there were comments.


    Li Rong: Dinner looks very rich. I didn''t expect Xiaoya to have such a good cooking skill.


    Shen Qingyi: Maybe it''s a takeaway.


    The dismantling of the table from my mother made Mu Xiaoya can''t help but twitched her mouth. She didn''t cook at home, so she replied on the spot: next time I go back to cook for you.


    "It''s really not take-away, then I have to wait."


    Papa Mu: "And me."


    Mu Xiaoya watched the messages for the past two days, and then she froze. After rebirth, she always missed her mother''s cooking, but she never thought about making a meal for her parents.


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa raised his hand and shook in front of Mu Xiaoya''s eyes.


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoya looked up.


    "what happened to you?"


    "Nothing?" Mu Xiaoya cleared her mood, picked up the awake red wine and poured a glass for herself and Shirakawa. "Ogawa, I want to see my parents tomorrow and make a meal for them."


    Don''t remember, don''t feel guilty, and find out what you''ve missed, and immediately make up for it. Some things are too late for you to wake up and cannot be changed, so don''t let it be too late.


    "Did they have eaten?" Shirakawa was curious. His father-in-law and Xiaoya lived for more than 20 years. Didn''t they have eaten Xiaoya''s meals?


    "No, you are the first person to eat and cook with me." According to this life.


    "Oh." Shirakawa picked up chopsticks and ate a bite of food. He truly became the first person to taste Mu Xiaoya''s craftsmanship. After he was certain that this position was unshakeable, he was quietly relieved.


    "Tasty?"


    "good to eat."


    On the other side, after reading the circle of friends, clicking praise, and leaving the house to start eating, all of them suddenly started discussing an issue that had never been considered.


    The initiator of the problem is Bai Yan. After reading Mu Xiaoya''s circle of friends, especially the eye-catching red wine in the photo, he raised a question that they had ignored for more than two decades.


    "Parents, will Ogawa drink?" Bai Ao asked.


    "..." Father Bai.


    "..." Mother Bai.


    "It shouldn''t matter, our family''s alcohol seems to be pretty good." Father Bai was not sure.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink well, big deal, just fall asleep." Bai Mu couldn''t stop yy.


    Bai Ye remembered the scene when he was drinking for the first time. It did not seem to have any adverse reactions, and the degree of red wine was already low. Mu Xiaoya would certainly not let Shirakawa drink more, so he was too lazy to disappoint them.


    "Ogawa ... what ... what are you doing?" Mu Xiaoya, who was halfway through her meal, was suddenly taken by Shirakawa to the study and said she was aggressive.


    "Solve the problem." Bai Chuan snapped a blank piece of paper with a math problem that seemed to be a knowledge point of the senior year. But where can Mu Xiaoya solve it now? She can remember that this is the subject of senior year three.


    "I ... I won''t."


    "Untie it, don''t sleep." Shirakawa was extremely strict.


    "Ogawa ... what''s wrong with you?"


    "Solve the problem." Shirakawa patted the table again, and Mu Xiaoya was shocked.


    "Are you ... drunk?" Mu Xiaoya looked at the blush on Shirakawa''s face.


    "Solve the problem!"


    So the first night of the new house, Mu Xiaoya was almost tortured by a math problem.

 Chapter 58： Signs of genetic disease

    "Hahaha ... Shirakawa was drunk last night, forcing you to do the problem. You got your mobile phone to ask your dad for help, so you can go to bed before twelve. Ah ha ha ha ... No, I''m going to laugh to death. "Fang Hui ** laughed loudly in the studio early in the morning.


    Mu Xiaoya covered her head, only thinking that she was still full of mathematical formulas. She can guarantee that she did not do so many math problems at one time when preparing for the high school exam.


    "Thanks you have a dad who teaches mathematics. If you say your dad is teaching Chinese, do you still have to call a colleague for help? The other party asks why, your dad said that my daughter was forced to do so by a son-in-law ... ha Haha ... "Fang Hui thought more and more funny.


    "Have you laughed enough?" Mu Xiaoya yelled darkly, and the woman laughed all morning.


    "No ... I just think ... this thing is really ... it''s funny ah ha ha ha ..." Fang Hui can''t control herself anymore, only thinks that she can laugh for a year, and she managed to control it for a while. To yourself, "You used to tell me how cute Shirakawa was. I didn''t think it was a bit. Now I can see it a little bit. It''s cute after getting drunk."


    "He''s not drunk," Mu Xiaoya explained, "Professor Feng said that alcohol had inspired his potential personality."


    "A split personality?"


    "It''s not a split personality, it''s ..." Mu Xiaoya recalled the words of Professor Feng and explained, "Because of autism, part of Ogawa''s personality is self-suppressed. This kind of suppression is only in the case of emotional runaway. It will show up. And alcohol makes Ogawa''s brain more active than usual, so it may trigger something he wanted to do but did not do. "


    "So when you used to do the problem, you always couldn''t teach, and Shirakawa didn''t get angry, not because he had a good temper, but because his personality was suppressed, and he couldn''t get angry, right, hahaha ..."


    Laugh again!


    "I won''t tell you, I''m going to draw the design drawings." Mu Xiaoya had no plans to talk to Fang Hui at all, and returned to her seat with the unfinished coffee. She designed a pair of autumn boots last week and found it too simple, so she wanted to add some unique accessories to the boots to decorate the boots so that it is not cumbersome and beautiful. While looking for inspiration, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Mom?" Mu Xiaoya shouted with a smile when she saw the caller ID.


    "Is this Teacher Shen''s daughter?" The answer to her was a completely strange voice.


    "I am, are you?"


    "I''m Mr. Shen''s colleague. My surname is Yang. Mr. Shen suddenly fainted during a class just now, and is now in the infirmary."


    "What ?!" Mu Xiaoya stood up from her seat in shock, "I ... I''m here now, please help me take care of my mother."


    "Don''t worry too much. The school doctor just said it might be hypoglycemia. It''s okay to take a break. Teacher Shen is now suspending bottles, and Teacher Mu is out of school. I''ll call and tell you."


    "I know, I''ll come over here, thank you." Knowing that his mother was fine, Mu Xiaoya calmed down, hung up the phone, took the bag and went out.


    "What happened to my aunt, let me go with you." Fang Hui also heard Mu Xiaoya''s phone call.


    "It''s all right, hypoglycemia. I''ll be fine by myself."


    "Then don''t worry, go slowly on the road," Fang Hui explained.


    Mu Xiaoya nodded and went out to Qingyuan Middle School.


    When she arrived at the infirmary, Shen Qingyi was awake, but there was a hanging bottle hanging on her arm.


    "Mom, are you okay." Mu Xiaoya got close to her mother and raised her hand to test the temperature of her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s just the old fault." Shen Qingyi laughed.


    "What old trouble? Why don''t I remember you have a faint old trouble?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "In fact, it is hypoglycemia, plus a little heatstroke." The school doctor on the side explained, "Ms. Shen, you can''t go to class without breakfast in the future."


    "Mom, why can''t you have breakfast?" Mu Xiaoya heard that it was because of every breakfast, she suddenly blamed.


    "Yo, now it''s your turn to take care of me. When you were in college, you didn''t have breakfast every day, and you still have a face to say me." Shen Qingyi glanced at her daughter.


    "You are a teacher, how good is not good and bad." Mu Xiaoya was speechless.


    "I see, I just rushed to pass the papers, forgot to have breakfast, and I won''t do it again." Shen Qingyi patted the back of her daughter''s hand and agreed.


    "My dad? Why did you faint him away?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Your dad took the students to compete in Chengbei Middle School. He went alone. He can''t leave the students back. Besides, I''m not a big problem."


    "Oh ~~" Mu Xiaoya glanced at the bottle and said to the school doctor on the side, "Doctor, isn''t it time to pull the needle?"


    The school doctor came over and saw that the bottle had bottomed out, so Ma Liu took the needle on the back of Shen Qingyi''s hand and instructed: "It''s not a big deal, go back and rest, don''t forget to have breakfast in the future."


    "Okay, thank you Doctor Liu." Shen Qingyi smiled and thanked him.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya returned to the neighbourhood with her mother, went to the kitchen and boiled water, mixed milk and tea bags to make a cup of milk tea for her mother, "You first drink a cup of milk tea, add some sugar, I I''ll cook for you in a while. "


    "Remembered, you promised to come back to cook for us tonight." Shen Qingyi laughed. "Really cooking?"


    "Of course, you will **** technique and guide me by the way." Mu Xiaoya turned over the refrigerator and found that there were only a few tomatoes and potatoes left in it. "Mom, there is no food in the refrigerator, I will do it first No, I will go out to buy food in the afternoon, and make something delicious for you and my dad in the evening. "


    "OK." Rare daughter filial piety, Shen Qingyi responded with a smile.


    However, the hard-working people couldn''t rest, Mu Xiaoya cut the potato in the kitchen, and Shen Qingyi took a mop and started to mop. Seeing Mu Xiaoya, he immediately ran out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife: "Mom, what are you doing, don''t you let you rest?"


    "I''m fine. Good morning. It''s really old."


    "What''s wrong, I haven''t seen you before." Mu Xiaoya didn''t believe it.


    "It''s more serious today because I didn''t have a meal. I used to take a break."


    "What do you mean by that?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Sometimes I feel dizzy suddenly, but it''s not serious. I just feel dizzy for two or three seconds. It''s like squatting on the ground and leaping or walking for a while," Shen Qingyi explained.


    "Why don''t I know about this?"


    "Did I just say that, just as if I had walked for a while, just two or three seconds, sometimes I would forget myself, where would I tell you specifically." Shen Qingyi said.


    "Then ... have you been to the hospital for an examination?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Did not go."


    "Why didn''t you go? Frequent dizziness, there must be a reason."


    "Family inheritance, your aunt and grandmother, they also have them. Your aunt and grandmother are now over sixty, and people are not the same."


    "Family inheritance ?!" Mu Xiaoya just felt his head humming.


    Is she a sign of a family genetic disorder? Is this genetic disease not sudden and can be detected in advance?


    "By the way, do you get dizzy? My first dizziness seemed to be your age." Shen Qingyi asked her daughter.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya shook her head and forced herself to calm down.


    "That''s good. It''s estimated that this problem is suppressed by your dad''s half of the genes." Although it is not a big problem, but the daughter is healthy and healthy, Shen Qingyi is naturally more happy.


    "I''m going to cook. You can go to the hospital for a check when you''re done." Mu Xiaoya smiled and ordered her mother not to mop the floor again, then went back to the kitchen to cook.


    After having lunch, despite Xiao Qingyi''s objections, Mu Xiaoya took both soft and hard to take Shen Qingyi to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    Once checked, the indexes showed normal. Her mother is very healthy.


    Mu Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she felt a little lost, and she started to blame after she lost: Mu Xiaoya, you are too filial, what are you losing? Do you really wish your mother had some problems?


    "I said everything, it''s okay. You don''t have to pay for it, and you tossed me all afternoon. The medical examination school arranges it every year. The medical examination report that I only got three months ago was normal. "The tormented Shen Qingyi couldn''t help counting her daughter.


    "Don''t let me feel at ease." Mu Xiaoya cleared up her mood.


    "Reassured?" Shen Qingyi poked her daughter''s head with her fingers.


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go, not to go back and make a big meal for me and your dad." Shen Qingyi stood up with a smile, and the two left the hospital together.


    When I got home, Dad Mu and Shirakawa were already waiting at home. Originally they were going to the hospital directly, but after calling, they knew that they were already on their way back, so the two waited at home obediently.


    "Qingyi, how is it?" Mu Ruozhou asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. If you don''t believe it, you can go through the stack of inspection reports in your daughter''s hand." Shen Qingyi laughed. Go to the hospital for another check. "


    "It''s okay to check." Mu Ruozhou apparently knew about his wife''s problem. "Although your dizziness is not a serious problem, it still needs to be cured."


    "The problem is, nothing was found."


    "Maybe it''s too tired recently, otherwise you should not be the class teacher." Mu Ruozhou didn''t want his wife to work hard.


    "I just got on the right track for this job, and the children have just adapted to me and can''t change." Shen Qingyi refused to think about it.


    Shirakawa didn''t speak so much. From the moment his mother-in-law came in, she could only stand beside Mu Xiaoya and express her concern with her eyes.


    Shen Qingyi noticed Shirakawa''s sight and calmed down by saying: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Um." Shirakawa was relieved.


    "Parents, there is no more food in the refrigerator. I will go out with Shirakawa to order something. I will come back and cook dinner for you later." Mu Xiaoya put the inspection report in the living room on the coffee table, and gave Shirakawa out to buy food after explaining.


    From the gate of the community, there is a vegetable market not far away, but considering the chaotic environment of the vegetable market, Mu Xiaoya finally chose to go to the supermarket. Just from going to coming back, Mu Xiaoya was very worried all the way, and Shirakawa was a little overwhelmed. He even tried to talk a few words, but they were all sent by Mu Xiaoya.


    Shirakawa was not good at words, at this time Mu Xiaoya apparently refused to communicate, which made Shirakawa a little scared. When he reached the gate of the community, Shirakawa couldn''t help it. He stopped and at the same time stretched out Mu Xiaoya, who walked forward by himself.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoya turned back.


    "I talk to you, you ignore me." Shirakawa complained.


    "Sorry, I was worried about my mother''s illness just now and didn''t hear you talking to me. What did you just say?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "I see, let''s go home." Shirakawa let go of Mu Xiaoya, holding the dish and moving on. He just wanted to know what Xiaoya was thinking.


    "..." Know what? Mu Xiaoya is a little embarrassed.


    Back at home, Mu Xiaoya went straight into the kitchen with the ingredients, while Shirakawa stayed in the living room with her father-in-law and mother-in-law waiting for dinner, while chatting casually.


    "Xiaochuan, Xiaoya, is she cooking delicious?" This is a question from her biological father. After all, she is so big that Mu Ruozhou has never seen her daughter cook.


    "It''s delicious." Shirakawa nodded thoughtlessly.


    "You asked Xiaochuan, of course he said it was delicious." Shen Qingyi laughed, and Shirakawa''s heart was all on his daughter, who could see it with eyes. However, it seems that after getting married, Shirakawa''s condition is much better than before, and his speech and reaction are much more sensitive.


    "So too." Mu Ruozhou also laughed.


    Shirakawa looked at the two elders who smiled Yan Yan, suddenly suddenly solemnly stood up and bowed.


    "Ogawa, what are you doing?" The two were startled.


    "I want to ask you one thing," Shirakawa said.


    "What? You say." The two looked at each other with curiosity on their faces.


    "Can you stop regenerating ..."

 Chapter 59： lost control

    It was already more than eight in the evening when I left the Mu family. The Mu family''s parents sent the young couple away, and standing at the door as usual was a sigh of relief. .


    "Who says that autistic children can''t speak, I see our family, Ogawa, and they can speak very well. Please don''t regenerate sickness. This sounds more sincere than wishing you good health." Shen Qingyi At that time, I just felt warm.


    "Isn''t it." Thinking of Shirakawa''s solemn look just now, Mu Ruozhou was also relieved. Although their son-in-law was a little dumbfounded, they really pretended to be them.


    On the way back, Mu Xiaoya was still in a bad mood. She was both blame and uncomfortable. Originally, he was ready to die again four years later due to illness, but because of his mother''s sudden illness, Mu Xiaoya saw a glimmer of hope. She thought that she could catch the signs of hereditary diseases in advance, and she could make a breakthrough, but did not want to be in the end. In fact, death is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that you think you are in a desperate situation, but in the end it is still empty.


    And there is ... When she accompanied her mother in the hospital for an examination in the afternoon, she even hoped that some symptoms could be found on her mother. How could she have such an idea? Mu Xiaoya could hardly forgive herself.


    "Don''t worry about it, I begged my parents, they promised never to get sick again." In Shirakawa''s eyes, Mu Xiaoya''s body always haunted a bright sunshine, but it seemed that every time When the Mu family returns, Mu Xiaoya''s breath will be covered by another haze. Today, it is particularly serious.


    "Promise?" Mu Xiaoya didn''t understand clearly, "What did my parents promise you?"


    "They promised me ... I won''t get sick in the future," Shirakawa explained. "They don''t get sick, so you don''t have to worry."


    Mu Xiaoya stunned, the throttle at her feet was loose, and the speed suddenly slowed down. The white car behind them scared the horn sharply. Mu Xiaoya was stunned, and quickly pressed down the throttle again to keep the distance between the cars.


    "It''s useful where things like illness are promised." When the car returned to stability, Mu Xiaoya returned to Shirakawa with a bitter smile.


    "Useful." Shirakawa began to give an example. "Grandma was sick before, and was always hospitalized. Later, she promised me not to regenerate the disease, and I never went to the hospital again. It wasn''t until the grandma''s time came.


    Grandma Bai promised Shirakawa not to get sick, and never went to the hospital again?


    How could Mu Xiaoya believe in this kind of thing? She just guessed it a little bit and guessed. Grandma White must have avoided Shirakawa and called the doctor home.


    "Okay, I see. Thank you." Mu Xiaoya understood Shirakawa''s kindness, but couldn''t believe it like him.


    "You don''t believe it." Mu Xiaoya''s breath didn''t change. Shirakawa knew that her comfort didn''t help. Mu Xiaoya didn''t believe it.


    The untrusted Shirakawa was a bit frustrated, and he was extremely lost. He knows that he is different from others, and that he is separated from the real world. Professor Feng and his grandmother have told him not to worry, to accept his true self, to let himself be involved little by little, and not to be anxious and irritable . But sometimes, he still can''t control his anxiety. He should not only accept the help and comfort of others. He also has people who want to help and comfort.


    But his method always seemed wrong, and it was of no use at all. Grandma used to sigh, but Xiaoya is always low now.


    The two were speechless and returned quietly to the community. When they entered the house, they saw the watch box left by Bai Yan at the door of the room.


    Mu Xiaoya picked it up and looked at it, and entered the room and returned the message to Bai Yi, saying that she had got it.


    "Here, the watch is fixed." Mu Xiaoya handed the watch to Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa glanced at the box and asked, "Is it from your brother?"


    Mu Xiaoya said for a moment: "How do you know?"


    "Four years ago, he also gave me a watch that was two seconds slower per hour," Shirakawa replied.


    "Yes, Brother wants you to bring it." Mu Xiaoya saw Shirakawa''s heart clear, and did not hide it.


    Shirakawa took it, opened the watch box and put on the watch, and then ran to the attic alone.


    Mu Xiaoya was surprised, and when she was about to see what was going on, Bai''s WeChat came back: Did Xiaochuan wear it? Is your watch slow?


    Mu Xiaoya replied: Put it on, Ogawa didn''t say, it should be fine.


    Bai Yan: That''s good. I''ve arranged it for the company.


    Mu Xiaoya then remembered the treatment plan she had formulated for Shirakawa, but she hadn''t had time to discuss it with Shirakawa, so she promised: OK, I''ll tell him soon.


    Mu Xiaoya turned her head to look at the direction of the attic, turned to step up the stairs, and walked up. She originally thought that Shirakawa would read in the study, but when she looked in the study, the dark lights inside did not turn on. Mu Xiaoya hesitated, turned right, and went to the outside terrace.


    A dark shadow was curled up on the dim terrace chair, and the dial of the watch was exuding a glimmer of light. Mu Xiaoya put her hand on the light bulb switch and was about to turn on the light, but was stopped by Shirakawa''s voice: "Don''t turn on the light."


    Mu Xiaoya retracted her hand, and for a moment, walked towards Shirakawa. She stood one step in front of Shirakawa, but could not see the expression on each other''s face because of the darkness. Mu Xiaoya has seen Shirakawa in many ways, happy, shy, angry, anxious, and even indifferent. But these emotions are single, never once like this, she kneaded multiple emotions.


    "Not happy?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Ok."


    "Angry?"


    "Ok."


    "A little bit depressed ..."


    Shirakawa responded with a sense of frustration, and hummed when he understood it.


    Mu Xiaoya sat across the road from Shirakawa with her knees crossed, and the concrete floor was exposed to the summer sun all day, even at this time, there was still a lot of room temperature.


    "I''m not happy, I''m a little bit angry, and I''m a bit depressed." This time Mu Xiaoya was not in a hurry to solve Shirakawa, and her mood was very bad at this time, and she also wanted someone to solve her.


    Shirakawa didn''t say anything, the silence in the air was suffocating.


    Do you really understand?


    "Ogawa, I''m a bit tired." The darkness made people vulnerable, and Mu Xiaoya''s strong atrium lost a mouth instantly. "Can you hug me?"


    Do not know what to do, Shirakawa seemed to find the guiding light, he hurriedly got up from the hanging chair, kneeling beside Mu Xiaoya, hugged the person tightly in his arms.


    "Ogawa, I''m a little scared." Mu Xiaoya buried her head in Shirakawa''s arms, telling the fear in her heart, "I thought I wouldn''t be scared, but I would still be scared when I think of it."


    "Not afraid, not afraid." Shirakawa coaxed the children.


    "I''m not strong at all. I''m actually an ostrich. I buried my head desperately, waiting for that day to come."


    "When I was in the hospital just now, I even hoped that something would go wrong on my mother''s checklist so that I could ... I ... how could I do this."


    Shirakawa didn''t know how to comfort Mu Xiaoya, who was suddenly out of control, and even some did not understand the meaning of Mu Xiaoya''s words. He could only treat the current Mu Xiaoya as himself after the onset of the disease, holding tightly but quiet Saying nothing.


    "Sorry, I''m out of control." When the vent was enough, Mu Xiaoya looked up embarrassedly. She didn''t expect that she would lose control in front of Shirakawa.


    "It turns out ... Xiaoya will also get sick." Shirakawa''s voice was a little new.


    Onset? Mu Xiaoya froze, and the conclusion was quite appropriate: "Yeah, I will also get sick and have an emotional disorder."


    "It does not matter, I do not mind."


    "Really, thank you so much." Mu Xiaoya laughed at Shirakawa''s unforgiving tone, and her mood improved instantly.


    "Let''s get up, it''s a little hot on the ground." Shirakawa wasn''t just hot. He was kneeling on his knees, and it was hurting for a while.


    The two got up from the ground and sat in the hanging chair where Shirakawa was sitting. This hanging chair was specially selected by Mu Xiaoya. It is a double hanging chair, so they sat down completely.


    "How about you, why are you unhappy, angry, and depressed?" Mu Xiaoya''s emotions recovered, and she hadn''t forgotten Shirakawa''s emotions.


    "I''m fine now."


    "Well? You''ll be fine if you see me sick once?" This guy wouldn''t be gloating.


    "No ..." Shirakawa shook his head and explained, "I don''t know how to comfort you, so I''m in a bad mood. Now that you''re fine, I''m fine."


    "..." Mu Xiaoya tilted her head up, and in the dim environment, only Shirakawa''s hazy side face could be seen.


    She suddenly realized that the family was not only supported by herself. Shirakawa was also growing. Although he was clumsy, he worked very hard. Mu Xiaoya didn''t want to cry anymore, but her eyes became hot for a while. She turned her head and let herself look into the distance, overlooking the night view of the city from the high top floor. A companion is probably the kind of person who can make you feel that he is supporting you.


    Shirakawa quietly shook Mu Xiaoya''s hand and didn''t bother Mu Xiaoya''s quietness, but just made sure that she no longer had the haze.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly the phone in Mu Xiaoya''s pocket rang. She took it out and sent it from her mother.


    Mom: Xiaoya, when you were cooking in the kitchen just now, Ogawa asked me and your dad for a request. He very solemnly asked us not to regenerate sickness. We received this and agreed to it. Although this is an impossible request, no one will be sick for a lifetime, but we will take this heart and work hard to take care of ourselves.


    Mom: We didn''t intend to tell you about this, but I thought about it with your dad. Ogawa suddenly made this request. It is because of you. So daughters, parents will take care of themselves, don''t worry.


    "Ogawa, you''re right." Mu Xiaoya smirked as he looked at the phone, "It will be useful if you agree."


    "it works."


    "Then you promise me one thing, too?"


    "OK." Shirakawa habitually agreed to Mu Xiaoya''s requirements.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will take a taxi to work alone." Mu Xiaoya said at the opportunity.


    "???"

 Chapter 60： growing up

    On the first day that Shirakawa went to work alone, it seemed that even God had some pity for him, so it began to rain lightly.


    Holding an umbrella in his left hand and trouser slits in his right hand, he turned back and looked at the steps from time to time, even if it was across the rain curtain and two meters of steps, Mu Xiaoya could feel the heavy uneasiness on Shirakawa''s body.


    "It''s been ten minutes since I stood there." I ran to see the lively Fang Hui early in the morning, leaning on a floor-to-ceiling window with a cup of coffee.


    "Nine minutes." Mu Xiaoya corrected.


    "What''s the difference!" Fang Hui rolled her eyes. Has this girl stayed with Shirakawa for a long time? Handan Toddlers are sensitive to numbers. "Otherwise, you look at him like a pitiful man."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoya refused decisively and simply.


    "Is this cruel?" Fang Hui was a little surprised.


    "He has something to learn."


    "Looking at how distressed you were to him a while ago, I thought you were ready to take care of him for the rest of his life."


    "I want to ..." With a bitter smile, Mu Xiaoya sighed softly. If she could, she didn''t want to force Shirakawa so much.


    "what did you say?"


    "I said ... Ogawa must be able to overcome it, just as I had let him go for a morning run." Yeah, just like a morning run, turning things that once resisted and disliked into a lifestyle he likes.


    "But aren''t you afraid of Shirakawa''s accident? Although everyone in his family agreed, if Shirakawa''s accident really happened, they would still blame you." Fang Hui reminded.


    "I know." Mu Xiaoya had been mentally prepared, "Bai Yan was right, if something happened to Ogawa, they would blame me."


    "Baiyu? He actually said that?" Fang Hui stared, a look that was about to explode. "You''re all like Shirakawa, they even blame you, why?"


    "I don''t think that''s what he meant." Mu Xiaoya explained, "He should mean that no matter who made this decision, we will blame each other once something happens to Ogawa. Blame each other and blame ourselves. But love In addition to tolerance and protection, there are also responsibilities. To make Ogawa better, we have to take risks. Since we have to take risks, we must have the courage to bear the consequences. I want them, and they also have them. "


    "So, does he still trust you?" Fang Hui raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, Baiji said personally, I am the closest person to Ogawa in law and morality."


    "It is indeed the general manager of a listed company. What this said is, most people really don''t understand." Fang Hui glanced out the window, and a taxi slowly drove over the intersection. "There are five cars already."


    Mu Xiaoya was also nervous, she held her breath, waiting for Shirakawa''s response.


    Shirakawa also noticed the car. He subconsciously glanced at Mu Xiaoya again, Mu Xiaoya was also looking at him, but he refused to come and help him.


    Do you really have to take a taxi by yourself?


    The car was getting closer and closer, it seemed finally determined that Mu Xiaoya would not come to help him today anyway, Shirakawa took a deep breath and raised his hand forward.


    "Sir, do you take a car?" The taxi driver accurately parked the car in front of Shirakawa and asked the enthusiastically as he rolled down the window.


    Shirakawa took a step back subconsciously, and he turned around again, somewhat helplessly, and found that Mu Xiaoya was still standing on the high steps without moving a step.


    "Ogawa, you will take a taxi to the company tomorrow morning. Don''t be nervous, it''s easy. You raise your hand when you see the taxi, and then the taxi will stop, when the master asks if you want to take a car. You click The head or answer is, pull the car door and sit in the back seat. When you get in the car, the master will ask you where you want to go, and you will give him the company address. After doing all this, you can wait as before Just get off the company. "


    Shirakawa meditated on the car ride that Mu Xiaoya taught him last night. This meditation took him a long time. Fortunately, these taxi drivers greeted Mu Xiaoya in advance, so he didn''t rush to rush.


    Shirakawa was able to raise his hand to get out of the car, which is a big improvement, and then he waited for his courage to get on the car and leave.


    "Yes." Finally, Shirakawa answered the driver''s question.


    "Then you get in the car," the driver said secretly, but it was a reaction, and then hurriedly reminded the other person to get in the car.


    Shirakawa was very skilled in getting on the car. He pulled the car door, closed the umbrella, and sat in.


    As soon as Shirakawa sat down, the driver started the car and rushed out all the way, scared Shirakawa hurriedly turned to look behind him. But Mu Xiaoya''s figure had been blocked by the trees on the roadside and was invisible.


    "Sir, where are you going?" The master began to count.


    Shirakawa froze, and he suddenly realized that he and a completely stranger were crowded in an extremely small space. He couldn''t speak nervously, and even wanted to jump out of the car.


    "Sir, tell me where are you going?" The master asked Shirakawa urgently without answering again.


    "I ... I ..." To go down, Shirakawa''s finger was quietly clasped on the handle of the door, and at this moment, his cell phone rang.


    "Xiaoya ... Xiaoya ..." Shirakawa picked up the phone and shouted in panic, as if a drowning man who had caught driftwood.


    "Xiaochuan, don''t be afraid, be quiet, take a deep breath ..." Mu Xiaoya''s voice was repeated on the phone over and over again, and she didn''t ask until Shirakawa''s mood calmed down, "You tell the driver master that you are going Where is it? "


    "No." Shirakawa shook his head.


    "Do you remember?"


    "Yanfeng Building, 1999 South Road."


    "Then you repeat to the driver master in front of you, and he will take you there." Mu Xiaoyarou said, "Oh, don''t hang up on the phone, I will be with you here."


    This sentence gave Shirakawa infinite strength. Shirakawa once again forced himself to withdraw from the world with him and Mu Xiaoya, and tried to communicate with the driver in front: "I ... I want to go to Yilin Building, 1999 Sanlin Road."


    "Anyway, I''ll be here soon." The driver master didn''t turn back and didn''t say anything else, as if he didn''t see everything that happened later. I just checked the door lock again and made sure that the door of my car was tightly locked.


    The car was only around the corner of Sannan Road, and the security guard at the door saw it from a distance. He hurriedly took the walkie-talkie to the other side and shouted, "The second car is here."


    Then he stepped forward and opened the door for Shirakawa.


    "Second, come to work?"


    The appearance of a small security guard completely stabilized Shirakawa. He really arrived at Yifeng, and the security guard who opened the door every morning.


    "Second, don''t you get out of the car?" The security guard could not help but whispered when he saw Shirakawa''s hair bun.


    Of course Shirakawa was about to get out of the car. He was about to get up with the umbrella, and suddenly remembered the event. He reached out his left hand and took it out of his trouser pocket.


    Shirakawa remembered that he had to pay the driver to the driver after arriving at the company.


    "Find your change." The driver also had a good change early in the morning and took it directly to Shirakawa. When Shirakawa got out of the car, he drove away in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Shirakawa would sit up again.


    "Xiaoya, I''m here." Shirakawa was still holding the phone.


    "Then you go to work. After work, I''ll wait for you to come home in the studio."


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, although Mu Xiaoya couldn''t see. I hung up the phone, walked into the Yifeng Building, and looked at everything familiar to me. Thinking that I had come here successfully by car alone, Shirakawa''s heart suddenly raised an unprecedented sense of accomplishment and confidence.


    "General manager, the second child is already in the R & D department." Lu Yang glanced at the mobile phone, and sent the news from Astro, telling Bai Piao who was walking back and forth in the office.


    "I see, have a meeting!" Bai Yan picked up his cell phone and informed his parents and Mu Xiaoya of the news.


    "Yes." Lu Yang turned and went out, notifying the executives who had been waiting in the meeting room for more than twenty minutes, and the general manager came over immediately.


    Although Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa have been talking on the phone, she didn''t dare to be completely relieved until Bai''s confirmation message was sent. Until then, she was completely relaxed. She smiled and looked at Fang Hui, who was with her throughout the process, and said excitedly: "He did it, he learned to take a taxi alone."


    "I see, you''re excited."


    "You don''t understand. This is the first step for Ogawa to go out. He will get better and better in the future."


    "I don''t understand, then I will slowly watch it later." Fang Hui also hopes that Shirakawa can get better, and it''s better to get better.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Mu Xiaoya received the message from Bai Ye: Xiaochuan, got on the bus.


    Mu Xiaoya immediately held the unfinished design draft and moved from her desk to the bar at the door. Face was facing the direction of the road to ensure that Shirakawa could see her the first time she came.


    "Ding!"


    Mu Xiaoya''s mobile phone came in another message, which was from Shirakawa: I got in the car and also told the driver''s studio address.


    Is this seeking praise? Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but smile, and encouraged: Great progress is worthy of praise.


    The taxi master is familiar with the road and the speed is fast, so Shirakawa arrived at the entrance of the studio five minutes earlier than expected, and Mu Xiaoya lowered her head to change a small design and missed the taxi stopped at the entrance. But Shirakawa glanced at and saw Mu Xiaoya behind the glass window.


    He is holding an umbrella, stepping on the cheerful steps, looking towards Mu Xiaoya, across a glass window, waiting for Mu Xiaoya to find himself.


    Mu Xiaoya drew the last line, looked up subconsciously, and wanted to see if the taxi had arrived. Whoever wanted to raise his eyes met Shirakawa''s proud smile.


    Shirakawa laughed outside, and Xiaoya Mu laughed inside. The two separated by a layer of glass, and no one moved.


    Suddenly, Shirakawa reached out and picked up a little water on the edge of the umbrella, and then dipped in the rain to quickly write a line on the glass window: Xiaoya, I am back.


    Simple six words, excited Mu Xiaoya rushed straight out of the studio, went in and out of the rain, and rushed into the umbrella of Shirakawa.


    "So beautiful." Leng Yi, one of the studio''s only two employees.


    "So romantic." Fang Hui, one of the studio''s only two bosses.


    "Why not let Shirakawa come in directly, Sister Mumu ran out by herself, and the clothes of both were not wet?" Xiaoxin, one of the only employees in the studio.


    "Shut up!" Double contempt from Leng Yi and Fang Hui.


    "..."

 Chapter 61： I came to your school

    On the tenth day after Shirakawa went to work alone, the 5d game "The Lonely" developed by Shirakawa was officially released, because it is the first in the country to have more A large-scale 5d game used by people online and connected at the same time, Yifeng Group held an extremely grand launch conference for this game.


    Caijing, E-sports, and even the National News Network are rushing to report that Yifeng''s stock is also trading directly up and down shortly after the market opens on the same day because of the development of this game. However, none of Mu Xiaoya''s concern. Mu Xiaoya''s only concern is Shirakawa sitting beside her.


    Today''s Shirakawa is extraordinarily solemn. At the request of Mu Xiaoya, he changed into a suit and the pair of leather shoes that she personally customized. And usually always clean and refreshing hair, was also put on hair spray, frowning his forehead.


    "Don''t move." Mu Xiaoya can''t help but keep pushing Shirakawa who wants to reach out her hair.


    "Uncomfortable." Shirakawa didn''t like his hair becoming such a stiff feel.


    "But handsome, let me watch it for another hour, OK? Go back and wash it for you." In another hour, the press conference should be over.


    "Um." For an hour? Shirakawa glanced at his watch and started counting down silently.


    The two whispered and interacted under the stage. On the stage, Bai Ye was responding to various questions from reporters. The most important question was why the chief designer of this game did not come to the scene.


    Bai Ye glanced down at the quietly seated Shirakawa and replied with a smile: "Our chief designer is preparing the 20th version of the Lonely. When the 20th version is released, I think ... the chief designer should stand Here it is. "


    Everyone didn''t care too much, why did Bai Ye add a piece in front of the designer? I think, they were instantly distracted by the upgraded version of the game, and the topic was smoothly drawn to the development of the Lonely 20.


    "This game is only on the market. Are you going to develop version 20?"


    "When will it be available?"


    "The upgrade of the game is mainly the changes. Will it develop the kind of gaming helmet that appears in the movie?"


    There are too many questions for reporters to ask, and the microphone and camera almost hit Bai''s face. When Mu Xiaoya saw this scene, she was fortunate, but fortunately, Shirakawa did not stand on the stage. But fortunately, at the same time, I can''t help but be a pity, because ... these glory should have been Shirakawa.


    "Xiaochuan, do you want everyone to know, did you develop this game?" Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa.


    "No." Shirakawa shook his head.


    "why?"


    "I don''t want to know so many people." If you can, except for his family and Mu Xiaoya, Shirakawa doesn''t want to know other people, and he doesn''t want to be crowded in the middle to ask questions like Bai Ye.


    "Then we don''t know." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    An hour later, the press conference ended smoothly, Mu Xiaoya greeted Baiji and left with Shirakawa. Coming out of the conference venue, Shirakawa''s hands never left his head. The original neat and handsome hairstyle was caught by Shirakawa into a chicken head soon.


    "Don''t grab it, I''ll take you to wash your hair." Mu Xiaoya originally wanted to take Shirakawa home to wash her hair, but he was so uncomfortable that he changed his mind.


    The location of the conference venue was very close to her previous school. From here, it took less than ten minutes by car to drive over. Mu Xiaoya found a hair salon that she used to go to, with a small store and few staff.


    "We want to wash our heads." Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa to sit on a chair and said to the hairdressing assistant who came over.


    The hairdressing assistant heard that the other party was going to wash his hair. He turned around and came over with the dry cleaning supplies. As soon as he was about to move, he was stopped by Mu Xiaoya, who was standing aside: "I''m here to wash." head.


    "But ..." The hairdressing assistant glanced uncertainly at the boss standing next to him.


    "You can wash it, the money will be collected." The boss is obviously familiar with Mu Xiaoya.


    "Not just twenty dollars." Mu Xiaoya dismissed.


    "The price has gone up. Now I wash my hair for thirty yuan."


    "Then give me another apron." Mu Xiaoya took the opportunity to ask.


    The boss lost an apron and stopped both of them. Mu Xiaoya wears an apron and learns the actions of a hairdressing assistant next to Shirakawa. The technique of washing her hair is naturally not good. When she applied the foam, she applied more. A lot of foam left along the cheeks and scalp. Not only did she wet her suit, but she also got spicy to Shirakawa''s eyes.


    "Yeah, Ogawa, close your eyes quickly, and I''ll wipe it for you." Mu Xiaoya hurriedly reached out to wipe the foam on Shirakawa''s face, but she was already full of foam. The more rubbing this time, the more foam.


    In the end, the hairdressing assistant on the side could not see it anymore, and passed a towel, which was regarded as the relief of the two people.


    "Beauty, in our business, it doesn''t look so easy." The hairdresser teased.


    "Yes ... yes, ha ha ha ..." Mu Xiaoya smiled awkwardly.


    "Otherwise, let me wash it in a while. Don''t spoil your boyfriend''s eyes."


    Mu Xiaoya looked through the mirror and found that Shirakawa''s eyes had sensitive red blood at this time, but she was still stubbornly open. She looked at Mu Xiaoya in the mirror and even smiled.


    "Ogawa, otherwise, I''ll ask someone to help you wash." Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa''s opinion.


    "Don''t." Shirakawa, who hadn''t reached into the foam without rubbing his eyes, grabbed Mu Xiaoya''s clothes corner. That expression seemed to say, you promised me just now.


    "You have to sit and wash, you can wash in the back." The boss reminded passing by.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya coughed awkwardly, obediently took Shirakawa and washed her head.


    After washing my hair, when I left the barber shop, the barber shop owner held thirty dollars, with a joke on his face: "You who are so showy, affixed me thirty dollars and broke a suit."


    Mu Xiaoya ran out of the hairdresser with her half-wet Shirakawa, and found a few people, and she took off her suit jacket. Taking off his coat, Shirakawa left a pure white shirt on his body, which seemed to be tight because of the water.


    "Release the button on the neckline." Mu Xiaoya lifted her toes to unlock the button on Shirakawa''s neckline. Mu Xiaoya didn''t feel anything when it was untied, but when the white collarbone was exposed to the sun, Mu Xiaoya Ya didn''t realize it.


    "~~~" It wasn''t until a few passing students made an ambiguous roar that Mu Xiaoya was shocked back to God.


    "Let''s ... let''s go home." Mu Xiaoya just felt shameless, and pulled Shirakawa to the parking lot.


    But Shirakawa didn''t move. He pointed to the front and said, "Your school."


    "Yes, this is my school. I spent four years in college here." Mu Xiaoya didn''t expect Shirakawa to know that this was her school.


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "You know?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised, "Would you like to visit?"


    "Okay." Shirakawa agreed, thinking he didn''t want to, he was curious about what kind of place it was, which would make Xiaoya nostalgic for so long and unwilling to go home ... to see him.


    "Go." Mu Xiaoya pulled Shirakawa toward the school gate and introduced while walking. "This is the south gate of the school, and the commercial street is outside the south gate. Here are some beauty salons and clothes. Similar stores, where students take care of themselves. "


    "Go in from the south gate and walk straight ahead. Go to the other end of the school, which is the north gate. There are restaurants outside the north gate. There is a whole food street there, which is particularly delicious." Mu Xiaoya suggested, " Otherwise, shall we eat at the North Gate at noon today? "


    "What about the East Gate?" Shirakawa asked suddenly.


    "East Gate? The main road is outside the East Gate. There are cars coming and going at the door. We rarely go there."


    "Are you rarely going? Not going all day?"


    "More than a whole day, sometimes I do n¡¯t take it once a week." Mu Xiaoya said, "The subway station is at the west gate, the food is at the north gate, the clothes are at the south gate, and the east gate has nothing. Usually it is outside Only when the school comes to visit or to receive the leadership will come that way. "


    "Oh ~~" Shirakawa snorted softly, with a little annoyance on his face, "No wonder, I didn''t see you last time."


    "Last time, when?" Mu Xiaoya said, "Have you been to our school?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded. "You just went to college and didn''t go home for a long time. I miss you and come to you."


    "You ... come alone?" If Grandma Bai or someone from the Bai family came with Shirakawa, you wouldn''t find yourself.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, a little sad, "I''m at the East Gate and waited 24 hours."


    "About four years ago, Ogawa ran out alone and went back all day and night. After that, the Bai family never dared to let Ogawa go out alone. No one knows where he ran all day and all night Maybe you can ask him. "


    Mu Xiaoya was once curious about this question, but never asked. Because she was afraid that she would ask, she would be like the others in the Bai family, so she would not dare to leave Shirakawa alone. So she decided not to widen her panic until the Shirakawa Institute went out alone. But never thought, the answer to this question, so unexpectedly she appeared in front of her.


    "It turned out that you only went to Dongmen once a week. I should have waited another six days." Shirakawa reflected on his mistakes at that time. If he waited for six more days at that time, maybe he could spend four years with Xiaoya. .


    "Why ... why not wait for another door, why keep waiting at the East Gate?" Mu Xiaoya''s voice was choked.


    "Because the east gate of your school ... is closest to your home," Shirakawa replied.


    Because the straight line between Dongmen and my house is the shortest, you waited at Dongmen, so why don''t you think about it, I will have three meals a day and go to Beimen. Why don''t you want to get to the subway at Ximen, if I want to go home, I will walk from Ximen ...


    Why do you stay at the East Gate?


    But ... if Shirakawa can take these into consideration, then Shirakawa is a normal person. If he is a normal person, would he care about himself like he does now?


    "Go!" Suddenly, Mu Xiaoya pulled Shirakawa, turned at the intersection in front, walked straight in the other direction, and after walking for twenty minutes, stopped at the gate of the east gate of the school.


    "Past." Mu Xiaoya let go of Shirakawa and pointed forward.


    "Where to go?" Shirakawa was puzzled.


    "Wait for me." Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa and promised, "This time, I must come out."


    Shirakawa''s eyes lightened, he nodded, and turned to run towards the gate. He ran out of the gate, stood under a poplar tree on the left-hand side of the east gate, and then stared at the direction of the door.


    Mu Xiaoya stood in place and watched Shirakawa leave. But she didn''t chase it immediately, but waited five minutes before she started to walk outside the door.


    She walked step by step to the gate of the school, trying to get back to the state and frequency of walking when she was a student, as if a student who had just finished her morning class, was holding the book and was walking outside the school gate. Stepping out of the school gate, you don''t need to search for it deliberately, Mu Xiaoya saw Shirakawa under the poplar tree at a glance.


    It turned out that you once stood in such a striking place and waited for me ...


    Mu Xiaoya showed a smile to Shirakawa, and her calm pace became anxious. She ran quickly and stood in front of Shirakawa: "Are you looking for me?"


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded joyfully. Time and space are a bit fuzzy at this moment. The scene from four years ago and the scene in front of it gradually merge. He waited until Xiaoya.


    A warm current poured from the bottom of his heart, hiding the wipe from him, and pulling out the regret that lingered in his heart, and washed away.


    "What are you looking for?" Mu Xiaoya continued to ask.


    "I want to tell you ..." Shirakawa unknowingly replied, "Is it possible to go home on weekends as well?"


    "Okay, I go home on the weekend. Not just on the weekend, I go home every day afterwards." Mu Xiaoya laughed, her heart swelled uncomfortably, and the sun falling from the gap of the leaves illuminated the tears in her eyes.


    When Shirakawa moved his heart, she bowed her head and kissed Mu Xiaoya''s eyes, kissed the teardrops in Mu Xiaoya''s eyes, and kissed the leaves. Let the short autumn fall away in an instant, ushering in the cold winter.

 Chapter 62： Variety

    The weather in Yuncheng is divided into two levels. The summer is hot and the winter is cold. The spring and autumn seasons are extremely short. Mu Xiaoya just felt that she was wearing a nice autumn coat yesterday, and she was wrapped in a thick down jacket today.


    "Sister Mumu, this is our studio, last month''s sales report." Xiaoxin showed a statistical report to Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced over and found that mid-boots had the best sales: "I thought it would be more popular in winter when boots are more popular."


    "These boots of ours are all too fashionable to design. They look good, but they are not very versatile." Xiaoxin feedbacks, "In contrast, the middle boots are better and more convenient to wear. Taking off is also more versatile. "


    "Sister Mumu, we asked a lot of people about the boots we pre-sold. When will the factory produce them?" Leng Yi also asked.


    "It should be fast. Yesterday Fang Hui went to her uncle''s factory to remind her." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Sister Fang Hui has been gone for two days. When will you be back?"


    "She sent me a message in the morning. I expect she can come back at noon. When she comes back, we will go to eat hot pot." This winter, people can''t help but want to eat hot pot.


    "Good yeah!" Leng Yi clapped her hands excitedly. She really liked her current job. The company''s staff was simple, the commission was high, and the boss often invited him for dinner.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled, continued to look at the report, looked at the bottom, a big zero in the column of custom shoes, and asked, "No one consults for customization."


    "No." While Fang Hui was away, Xiaoxin couldn''t help telling the truth, "Sister Mumu, if you and Sister Fang Hui say this, these thirty thousand shoes are also expensive, rich people don''t look at them, no The rich can''t do it. "


    "It''s okay, there is no cost anyway." Except for the pile of leather in the material room, there are really no other costs.


    However, when the two set up their studios, they ran a custom route. As a result, after six months, apart from several friendly sponsors from relatives and friends, there was no custom client, which is a bit regrettable. Fortunately, their brand has done a good job on the Internet. After such a long time, it has become a big and famous brand store. Even every time they release a new product, copycats will soon appear online.


    "After a while, if there is no customer yet, your sister Fang Hui will naturally adjust the price." Mu Xiaoya added with a smile.


    "So too." Xiaoxin nodded. "Then I''ll book a hot pot restaurant."


    Mu Xiaoya nodded, then the phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and found out that it was a message from her mother: your cousin arrived at the train station an hour later, and you picked it up.


    "Xiaoxin, I may not be able to go to the hot pot. I have something to go." Mu Xiaoya responded to her mother''s news while explaining Xiaoxin.


    "Sister Mumu, don''t you go?"


    "My cousin is here. I have to pick them up."


    "Well, today''s temperature is low. There may be dark ice on the road. Sister Mumu drives slowly on the road." Xiaoxin urged.


    "I see." Mu Xiaoya waved and left.


    The cousin she was about to pick up was called Lin Han, the granddaughter of Aunt Mu Xiaoya. The relationship between the two was a little far away, so there was almost no connection. Although I have seen it once or twice as a child, but for so many years, almost no reflection. She came to Yuncheng this time to see her daughter. Lin Han''s daughter is three and a half years old this year, and the little one caught a cold when it came to winter. As a result, she was treated for half a month in her home hospital, but her condition was not good. The family was worried, so they sent Yuncheng and contacted Mu Xiaoya''s mother. The parents of the Mu family were too busy to leave class, so the job of contacting the hospital fell on Mu Xiaoya.


    When I arrived at the train station, the train was only five minutes away. Mu Xiaoya looked at a tea shop next to her. I bought two cups of hot tea in the past and came back to wait. After waiting a few more minutes, there were suddenly more people exiting the station. Mu Xiaoya stepped in the crowd to find a young woman with a child alone, and then quickly found a woman suspected of her cousin.


    "Lin Han?" Mu Xiaoya yelled tentatively.


    "Xiaoya ?!" Lin Han also saw Mu Xiaoya, and hugged her daughter and squeezed over.


    "I''m here, I''m here ..." Mu Xiaoya saw Lin Han not only holding the child in his hands, but also carrying two bags on her body. She immediately put aside the milk tea in her hands and helped to carry the bags in the past.


    "No, you help me hold Leilei and wrap me up." Lin Han gave her daughter to Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya took the child. The weight beyond her imagination made her a little bit shocked. She was so embarrassed to hold such a child. Lin Han could carry two extra bags: "Leilei is asleep?"


    The child in his arms blushed and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    "The child has a fever and has no strength, so he likes to fall asleep." Lin Han worried.


    "Then let''s go to the hospital first." Mu Xiaoya always thinks that children can sleep so well in places like train stations, which is not a good thing.


    "May I?"


    "I''ve contacted the hospital, just go directly."


    Pushing things into the trunk, Lin Han was holding the child in the back seat, and Mu Xiaoya handed her milk tea: "It''s cold, warm your stomach."


    "Thank you, it''s too much trouble." Lin Han was a little embarrassed. Although the two were relatives, there was nothing to do with each other.


    "Cousin, it''s too polite to hurt feelings." Mu Xiaoya started the car and drove to Yuncheng Children''s Hospital. At the hospital, it was a series of procedures and inspections, and when everything was done, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoya glanced at his watch, hesitating if she wanted to call Shirakawa and said she would go back later.


    "Xiaoya, is there something wrong with you? If there is something, just go back and leave me alone." Lin Han saw Mu Xiaoya always looking at the time and thought she was in a hurry.


    "No, I just send a message to my husband and tell him I''m going back later."


    "Sir? Are you married? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Lin Han was a little surprised.


    "Ah, we haven''t had a wedding yet, so we didn''t deliberately notify relatives and friends around." Mu Xiaoya explained.


    "That was the case." Lin Han nodded. "When you have a wedding, you must inform me."


    "Sure." Speaking of marriage, Mu Xiaoya suddenly noticed a question, "Cousin, why didn''t your cousin come?"


    "He''s been too busy lately. We said we would come back in a few days. But I''m worried about Lei Lei, and there isn''t anyone here, so I''ll come first."


    "That''s it," Mu Xiaoya said again. "The doctor just said, Lei Lei''s problem is not big, and he will be cured up to a week after using the new medicine. Here are doctors and nurses watching. Take you where you live, by the way for dinner. "


    "No, I''ll stay in the hospital just fine."


    "Cousin, I won''t let you stay here. I''ll book a room for you in the hotel across the road, and it will take you five minutes to walk there, without delaying your care for Leilei."


    "okay then."


    When the two arrived at the hotel and checked in, Mu Xiaoya helped Lin Han put her luggage away. When she was about to call her to go downstairs to eat together, she saw that Lin Han was supporting the wall with one hand and her eyes were pale.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoya was startled and hurried over to help people.


    "It''s okay ..." Lin Han said for a while, "Maybe it''s because of a day of tiredness and no meals, so the dizziness was committed."


    "Dizziness?"


    "Well, everyone in our family has dizziness. It''s not a problem, just take it easy." It seems that, as Lin Han said, her face has improved a lot, and people have regained their spirits. " I''ll wash my face and go down to eat. "


    Lin Han''s complexion recovered, but Mu Xiaoya''s complexion turned pale at this instant.


    Dizziness? !


    "It''s not a big problem, your aunt, your aunt has this problem."


    This was what her mother said to her a few months ago.


    "Xiaoya, are you alright outside, don''t be too tired to work, the body is the most important."


    "What happened to mom?"


    "You have a cousin who was overworked and died suddenly."


    This is the last winter, her first winter abroad, what her mother said to her.


    In the last life, in the winter, my cousin, Mu Xiaoya looked in the direction of the bathroom, and the whole person could hardly stand still.


    Is it Lin Han''s cousin? Sudden death from overwork or the same illness? !


    "Xiaoya, what''s wrong with you, why is your face so ugly?" Lin Han came out of the bathroom and found that Mu Xiaoya''s face was not right.


    "Cousin, I ... I still have something to stop eating with you." Mu Xiaoya picked up her bag and did not wait for Lin Han to speak, leaving the room unconsciously.


    She wandered back to the car, closed the door, and did not start the car. She sat in a daze alone. Her mind was chaotic. Her first reaction was to ask her mother if the cousin who she said suddenly died was Lin Han, but how could Shen Qingyi know now. She wanted to take Lin Han for a physical examination, but this sudden illness could not be detected at all.


    What should I do? !


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    The phone rang suddenly, Mu Xiaoya reached for the phone, only to find that her whole body was frozen.


    "Hello." There was a nasal sound.


    "Xiaoya, I''ve arrived at the studio, Fang Hui said you went out." It was a call from Shirakawa.


    "I ... I''ll be back now."


    "Well, I wait for you to come home."


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at the time on her mobile phone. At six ten, was it already so late? He actually spent an hour in the car.


    Mu Xiaoya started the car home, and when she returned to the studio, it was already seven in the evening. Shirakawa was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window near the road, playing with Rubik''s cube. Mu Xiaoya''s car stopped and Shirakawa noticed that he stood up and ran out of the studio.


    Mu Xiaoya just got out of the car, Shirakawa has rushed to the front of the car, he is wearing a dark blue sweater, and he has a hint of coffee.


    "Come back." Shirakawa went to pull Mu Xiaoya''s hand, and frowned when he started, then stretched out two hands and wrapped Mu Xiaoya''s hand, "It''s so cool."


    "Can it be cold outside? Come in quickly." Fang Hui stood at the door, and could not help rolling his eyes. The couple was enough, so Xiu Ai couldn''t find a warmer place to show.


    Shirakawa pulled Mu Xiaoya in, and when he got closer, Fang Hui found that Mu Xiaoya''s look was a little bit wrong, and suddenly she became nervous.


    "Shirakawa, make a cup of coffee for Xiaoya," Fang Hui reminded Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa waited for Mu Xiaoya to sit down and immediately went to the bar to make coffee. Because Mu Xiaoya liked to drink and he came to the studio almost every day, he gradually learned to make coffee.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fang Hui sat opposite Mu Xiaoya and asked with concern.


    "Fang Hui ... what would you do if you knew someone might be dying?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Who is dying?" Fang Hui frowned.


    "If ... I''m dying?"


    "I am!" Fang Hui snorted before pulling Mu Xiaoya nervously, "What''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I just assume."


    "Assuming a fart, is your brain ill, did you go to the hospital and get infected by the virus?" Fang Huiqi, who was frightened, scolded.


    "No, I was in the hospital just now, there was someone who was about the same age as me, and suddenly it was gone, so I felt a little bit touched." Mu Xiaoya explained with a bitter smile, she did not lie, but if she really said it, who would believe ?


    "Feeling ass, are you scaring depression?" Fang Hui said, "Harvest life is a matter of death. All we have to do is live in time and live well. If you want to fight with death, you have a healthy schedule. , Stay active, don''t scare yourself, and the people around you. "


    Speaking of the people around him, Fang Hui glanced at Shirakawa''s direction.


    "Coffee." Shirakawa had already brewed the coffee at this time, and cooked two cups very carefully, one for Mu Xiaoya and one for Fang Hui.


    "It''s not easy. After half a year, I finally drank the coffee that Shirakawa took the initiative to make for me." Fang Hui exaggerated.


    Yeah, it''s really not easy for Shirakawa. He took another step forward and learned to take care of others while getting along with others.


    "Warm hands." Shirakawa stuffed coffee into Mu Xiaoya''s right hand, while pulling up her left hand, letting her hands hold the warm coffee cup.

 Chapter 63： Complete couple

    Fang Hui did not stay in the studio to accompany Shirakawa. Now Mu Xiaoya returns, and she leaves after drinking coffee.


    After Fang Hui left, Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa also returned home. Because they came back late, they went home to cook too late, and they dealt with it casually at a nearby restaurant.


    "It''s so cold, isn''t it going to snow?" Mu Xiaoya leaned on Shirakawa''s body. She was a bit cold, and her hands and feet became cold in winter.


    "The weather forecast says that it may snow in the next two days," Shirakawa replied.


    "Have you watched the weather forecast?" Mu Xiaoya curiously said that Shirakawa would also pay attention to the weather.


    "When I came back, there was a broadcast on the taxi." Shirakawa is now able to ride a taxi very skillfully.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoya''s heart was still messy, and she followed Shirakawa passively.


    Back at home, Mu Xiaoya was shaken by the heating from the pavement. The floor heating is always on. Even if people are absent during the day, the room is still warm. This kind of warmth gives people a sense of peace of mind.


    The light turned on, and the whole room was illuminated instantly. Looking at the home carefully arranged by himself, an endless love slowly rose from my heart. She likes it here, especially.


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa stood in front of Mu Xiaoya and asked with a frown, "You are weird today."


    Xiaoya is very wrong today. Shirakawa can see it, but she can''t understand it. It didn''t look sad or frustrated. He was obviously in a bad mood, but when he just entered the door, he even saw peace of mind on Xiaoya''s face.


    "Are you ... going to get sick again?" This state is similar to the state when Xiaoya was sick last time.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just take a bath." Mu Xiaoya changed her slippers and went directly to the bathroom. She was really okay, just intermittently realizing that she didn''t have much time and then uncontrolled depression. Just take a bath, take a nap, and tell her to live well for the rest of the day, and she can cheer up again. She couldn''t tell Shirakawa about such things, and she couldn''t tell anyone.


    After taking a shower, Mu Xiaoya''s mood eased a lot. She changed her pajamas, dried her hair, and went back to the sofa again.


    Shirakawa likes the taste of Mu Xiaoya, especially when he has just taken a shower, it is refreshing only at home. He can''t help but sneak in and take a breath. Then he got up and went to the bathroom, rinsed briefly.


    When he comes back, Mu Xiaoya will nest in his arms very naturally. Whenever this time, Shirakawa''s mood will be extremely good, as if the whole atrium is stuffed with some kind of pleasant and warm emotion. fully.


    Since moving to this house, every day, Shirakawa can feel that the distance between him and Mu Xiaoya is shortening. They formed many small casual habits, such as when watching TV, Xiaoya always nestled in his arms, like running back every morning, Xiaoya would give him a towel to wipe sweat, like every time One day they would go out together, one to press the elevator first, and one to lock the room door.


    Their lives are now very good, so Shirakawa hopes that he can get better and better enough to match Xiaoya. It ¡¯s so good that Xiaoya can understand all of her emotions without asking. Fortunately, when Xiaoya was sad, besides hugging, she could do something else to comfort her.


    "When Xiaoya is sad, what should I do to make her feel better?" This is a question raised by Shirakawa Shirakawa while waiting for Mu Xiaoya in the studio this afternoon. Fang Hui is Xiaoya''s best friend. She doesn''t have autism like herself, so she must know how to comfort Xiaoya better than herself.


    "Sad time?" Fang Hui''s expression suddenly became strange, at least in the memory of Shirakawa. He had never seen Fang Hui showing such an expression, "You can do something to make Mumu happy."


    "whats the matter?"


    "There are many things that make people happy, but there is only one thing you can do." Fang Hui said.


    "Only me can do it?" Shirakawa''s eyes lightened suddenly.


    "It''s an intimate thing that can make couples intimate. It''s something that every couple will do. If they don''t, it won''t be a complete couple."


    "How?" Shirakawa asked anxiously.


    "You have to ask your daughter-in-law this time, preferably when you are alone in the middle of the night."


    Every couple will do it. If they do n¡¯t do it, they will not be a complete couple, and this thing can make Xiaoya happy? Both of these conditions are extremely attractive to Shirakawa. As for the dead of night, there are only two of them, and now it should be counted.


    Shirakawa''s mind is no longer on the TV. He lowered his head and stared at Mu Xiaoya for a moment, guessing whether it was appropriate to speak at this time.


    "Why not watch TV?" Mu Xiaoya accompanies Shirakawa to watch TV for an hour every day, because the TV content also transfers a lot of knowledge in reality, Mu Xiaoya hopes to let Shirakawa know more about the outside world through the TV.


    "I have something to ask you," Shirakawa answered truthfully.


    "Problem?" Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows with curiosity and sat up from Shirakawa''s arms. "What''s the problem."


    "There is one thing that all couples do, and what are we not doing?" Shirakawa asked.


    "Yes ... what?" Mu Xiaoya pretended to be stupid, and Shirakawa asked what she thought? Maybe not, he should not understand.


    "Fang Hui said, you know." Xiaoya didn''t know? Shirakawa continued to ask a little unwillingly, "Fang Hui also said that if we don''t do this, we are not complete husband and wife."


    Fang Hui! ! ! Are you trying to die, what did you say to Shirakawa?


    "Don''t you know?" Mu Xiaoya didn''t answer, which made Shirakawa a little disappointed. The light in his eyes dimmed instantly, but soon he cheered up again. "It doesn''t matter, I will ask Fang Hui what to do tomorrow All right."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoya''s anxious face blushed. How can I ask Fang Hui about such a thing?


    "But you don''t know."


    "I remember it." Mu Xiaoya answered without thinking.


    I remembered? The light that just extinguished in Shirakawa''s eyes re-ignited, and the whole person became extremely curious. He stared at Mu Xiaoya for a moment, and he was about to know the answer.


    "You ... want to know?" Mu Xiaoya asked knowingly.


    "Um." Shirakawa didn''t hide his thoughts.


    "But ..." But what? Mu Xiaoya suddenly froze. She had many excuses, but she couldn''t even say one to the expression full of hope on Shang Shirakawa. Isn''t that something between men and women. If Shirakawa wasn''t autistic, he should have known about it a decade ago.


    What are you hesitating?


    Yeah, what are you hesitating about? I don''t have much time, shouldn''t I hurry up and do everything that I haven''t had time to do? And this thing, except Shirakawa, she did not want to try with others.


    "Let''s go back to the room." Mu Xiaoya, who had thought about it, stood up from the sofa, pulled Shirakawa, and the two returned to the room together.


    She couldn''t be more familiar with this bedroom. Every piece of furniture and furniture inside was arranged by Mu Xiaoya, but at this moment, this room made her nervous heartbeat speed up. Thinking about what to do next, Mu Xiaoya just felt that all his blood was rushing to his brain.


    "You''re blushing." Shirakawa worried about Mu Xiaoya''s illness and raised his hand to explore Mu Xiaoya''s forehead.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoya flushed nervously without physical contact, at this time Shirakawa posted it all over, almost making Mu Xiaoya lose her ability to think.


    No, hold on, you still need to take the lead, although it is all theoretical knowledge.


    Exhaling heavily, Mu Xiaoya tried to calm herself, then gritted her teeth, and said with determination: "Let''s go to bed."


    The two lay down on the bed. Shirakawa also covered the two with a quilt. Then he continued to stare at Mu Xiaoya, as if urging silently: What should we do next?


    Mu Xiaoya closed her eyes and closed her eyes. She turned off the light in the bedroom, leaving only a hint of skylight exposed in the gap between the windowsills. She pulled Shirakawa''s hand, put it on the belt of her pajamas, and said softly, "Take off."


    At this step, she flinched again. That was too irritating. Mu Xiaoya was not this kind of person. She either didn''t do it, or she would never give up halfway. As she spoke, she had stretched out Shirakawa''s belt.


    In the darkness, Mu Xiaoya couldn''t see Shirakawa''s expression, but she could clearly feel Shirakawa''s increased breathing and faster heartbeat.


    "Xiaoya, I seem to be a little strange." Shirakawa has never felt a little nervous.


    "It will get even stranger in a while."


    "Can I turn on the lights?"


    "No."


    "Isn''t your waist untouchable?"


    "Shut up, do what you want to do, don''t talk." This kind of thing is already very shameful. You can''t even ask her for voice guidance.


    Shirakawa has always listened to Mu Xiaoya''s words. This shut up laid the tone for the whole night, so that Mu Xiaoya shouted Shirakawa''s name numerous times, and he never spoke again.


    Early the next morning.


    The biological clock that grew up because of living with Shirakawa didn''t wake up Mu Xiaoya on time for the first time. She was awakened by hunger half an hour late, and when she woke up, she faced someone''s glittering eyes .


    "Good morning." Shirakawa showed a big white tooth in good mood.


    "Early." Mu Xiaoya wanted to get up. No one knew what to do. A strong soreness swept immediately, especially below the waist and abdomen, as if being run over by a truck. Mu Xiaoya unconsciously recalled last night and had to say that humans really have instincts in such things. In the later period, where could Mu Xiaoya take care of guidance, he could only bear it passively.


    "Are we a complete husband and wife now?" This is Shirakawa''s biggest concern.


    "... Yes." It was herself who took the initiative yesterday, but Mu Xiaoya was blushed by Shirakawa''s straightforward question. I did everything, so I have to admit it.


    "Are you happy then?" Shirakawa then asked.


    "What?" Mu Xiaoya didn''t respond.


    "Fang Hui said that doing this kind of thing can make you happy." Shirakawa continued to ask, "Are you happy?"


    "I ..." Even though my heart tore up Fang Hui ten thousand times, Mu Xiaoya had to answer Shirakawa''s question, and not only had to answer it, but she had to answer it straightforwardly, because for Shirakawa, a woman Those mouths who take it for granted will take it seriously. She was afraid that if she said something unhappy, the love that opened her head would end at this moment.


    "Happy!"


    "I''m happy too," Shirakawa announced happily.


    Do you dare to try it? !


    The marriage with Shirakawa changed Mu Xiaoya a lot. Because Shirakawa couldn''t understand shyness, she tried hard to get rid of shyness. Because Shirakawa will take back her desire to take it seriously, she must express her truest thoughts at all times. Because Shirakawa couldn''t understand the cues and potential meanings in the words, she had to speak straight out, even if it was difficult to say something.


    Although embarrassed, what does it matter? The person in front of her is the closest person in the world.


    "How often can we do this kind of thing?" Shirakawa learned the lesson of the last kiss and planned to ask for it beforehand.


    "..." No, she took back what she said, and still couldn''t say something.

 Chapter 64： Sweet troubles

    Because of Shirakawa ¡¯s strong concept of time, Mu Xiaoya has almost arrived at the studio before 8:30 in the past few months, and today was a late late in the world. Coupled with Mu Xiaoya''s much more charming look in the past, don''t ask, Fang Hui also knows what happened. To her surprise, Shirakawa looked stunned and did not expect such a strong action!


    Fang Hui sighed, while Anna couldn''t help but go forward and gossip: "Why are you late today?"


    Mu Xiaoya gave a glance to someone who knew why she wanted to see me, so I was so embarrassed that I wouldn''t let you see it.


    "If you are a single dog, how can you understand the affairs of married women like us."


    "Hey! Seeing you stunned, I only tasted a bitter, then I thought of myself as a veteran." Fang Hui couldn''t help but shouted, "If it weren''t for me, you would still be alive now."


    Fang Hui didn''t say that Mu Xiaoya didn''t know how to find her to confess her teacher. Now she admitted it. Mu Xiaoya suddenly swallowed Fang Hui''s collar and shouted: "Are you okay to talk to Shirakawa ?! "


    "If you drink water, don''t forget to dig the well. The oil and water in your mouth haven''t been wiped. I hate it first. Is it too ugly to eat a photo?" Fang Hui patted Xiaopai with contempt. Yara took the hand of her collar and sat up calmly.


    "After you, less nonsense in front of Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya threatened.


    "What''s nonsense, isn''t Shirakawa''s technology good ?!" Fang Hui thought, it''s quite possible, both of them are the first time. Shirakawa is still like that. Maybe it''s really not technology. "It''s okay, this kind of thing Just practice more. "Although it was comforting words, Fang Hui''s tone was already full of sympathy.


    "No!" How can I tolerate others saying that your husband is not technical.


    "That''s pretty good? It seems to be a good experience yesterday." Fang Hui''s eyes were all excited.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoya found that she was thicker than her cheeks. She was better than Fang Hui by any means. In the end, she could only blush without convincing herself, and did not know whether she was angry or ashamed.


    "It''s all married women, so shy," Fang Hui teased. "After a while, or ... maybe now ... you''re already a mother."


    mom? !!


    Mu Xiaoya''s cheek was red just now, and she turned pale in an instant. After she was born again, she made a lot of changes and was more open-minded than in the previous life, but becoming a mother was something she didn''t even think about.


    How can a person with a life span of more than three years become a mother.


    "I ... could be a mother?" Just thinking, Mu Xiaoya felt that his heart was shaking.


    "Yeah, what happened last night suddenly. With your personality trying to enter a Platonic marriage with Shirakawa, you definitely won''t have tt at home." Fang Hui didn''t find Mu Xiaoya''s abnormality, and Wu was still open Just kidding.


    Mu Xiaoya knows that Fang Hui''s words are a bit exaggerated, but they did not take any measures last night, so the possibility she said is not absent.


    "Look at you." Fang Hui saw Mu Xiaoya''s face all white, thinking Mu Xiaoya took it seriously, and hurriedly changed her voice. "I just said it casually, which is so accurate."


    Mu Xiaoya looked at Fang Hui and said nothing, but the expression on her face was slowly showing her despair. What if it''s really pregnant?


    "If you are not at ease, go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine to prevent it?" This girl really has no experience. Nowadays, there are many times, and there are many different methods of contraception.


    "I ... I have something to go out for." Mu Xiaoya didn''t want to continue this topic with Fang Hui, she had a pale face, supported the table twice with her arms, and then stood up from the chair. Leaving the studio.


    "Don''t you like children? How could you say that you were so scared?" Fang Hui looked at Mu Xiaoya''s back and mumbled to himself. However, she didn''t think too much, thinking in other places. If she was, she probably didn''t want to be a mother at such a young age.


    Mu Xiaoya was late, and Shirakawa was naturally late.


    Mu Xiaoya''s lateness only allowed Fang Hui to gossip for a while, while Shirakawa''s lateness delayed the senior meeting of the Yifeng Group by half an hour. Bai Ye even sent a message to ask why Mu Xiaoya Shirakawa was late. The answer was that something was delayed in the morning.


    What is going to delay Shirakawa''s concept of time over all things?


    You know, if someone else delays, just make it up. But Shirakawa is different. Once his time is disordered, his day rhythm will be disrupted. In severe cases, he may even enter an inexplicable panic and become ill. Mu Xiaoya knows this, so she has been cooperating with Shirakawa''s time for so long.


    Is something delayed today? Although Bai Yan was curious about what was happening, Mu Xiaoya refused to say specifically that he naturally didn''t ask much. Just let the assistant pay more attention to Shirakawa and notify him whenever there is a situation.


    "General manager, there is something wrong with Ershi today." At noon, Lu Yang came in to report the latest news.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yan was startled.


    "Astro Boy said that the second young man was extremely inefficient this morning."


    "This is to be expected. Every time he loses his rhythm, he will panic and don''t know what he is doing, but he can''t interrupt him." Bai Yan frowned and instructed, "You ask Astong to pay more attention Shirakawa, if he finds his mood is wrong, tell me immediately. "


    "Er Young is not emotionally wrong." Lu Yang started to report another place in Shirakawa that wasn''t right, "A Tongmu said, Er Er''s mood was unexpectedly good today. This morning, I sat in the office and laughed."


    "Smile?" Bai Ao was a little surprised, thinking he heard it wrong.


    "Ah, it''s not just a smile, but it also shows a confused expression from time to time." Lu Yang said, "In the words of Astro Boy, Er Shao seems to have encountered some sweet troubles." According to this rhythm, the incidence of Er Shao It''s unlikely that negative work is affirmative.


    Astro Boy complained that Lu Yang didn''t dare to repeat it, just kidding. What happened to the second child in our family who was passively idle? I wonder if your R & D department exists for the second child. Don''t think that your recent profits in the top three of the group headquarters are great. If there were no two, Yifeng would not add the game industry.


    Sweet troubles? !


    Bai Yan frowned subconsciously. People who have never encountered such troubles can never imagine such troubles. However, Shirakawa got the trouble. He got it, so at lunch time, Bai Yan once again actively appeared in the R & D department office.


    "Let''s have lunch together at noon?" Bai Yan tried to invite. According to his usual experience, Shirakawa only agreed to his lunch invitation when he was ashamed of him or asked for him.


    "it is good."


    So refreshing, it seems to be asking me. Bai Yan raised an eyebrow and walked to the restaurant first.


    Lu Yang, who was behind him, witnessed the whole journey, and couldn''t help but confide in his heart: the general manager of their family was not easy, and Er Shao was in debt. Er Er had doubts, and he had to take the initiative to help, otherwise Er Er would not ask.


    ......


    In the restaurant.


    The two asked for four dishes and one soup and sat face to face. Although they took the initiative to deliver it to the door, Bai Yan didn''t rush to speak because he knew that Shirakawa would like to come out with him and he would definitely ask. Waiting quietly.


    As expected by Shirataki, Shirakawa was eating and thinking about how to speak. After eating a bowl of rice, Shirakawa felt that it was time, so he asked sharply, "How often do you think is the closest thing to a husband and wife?"


    "Yeah!" Bai Yan spit out a soup, and then looked at Shirakawa incredibly.


    "You''ve been married, so you should know it." That''s right, that''s why Shirakawa is willing to come and consult with Bai Ao. He doesn''t know many people. There are only three married people, his brother, his father, his father in law. Of these three, his elder brother is the most similar to him.


    "You ... you ..." Bai Yan''s rare jam, a face white and green and white, and his emotional management was almost out of control. It wasn''t that he wanted to know the privacy of his brother and daughter-in-law. It was because the secret came so suddenly that he didn''t know how to react.


    This reminded him of a few months ago when Shirakawa was just married. The uneasy mother of his family also asked him to teach Shirakawa. At that time, he refused incredulously, but did not want to end up in this place. .


    "Don''t you know?" Shirakawa lowered his eyes in disappointment. "Also, you''re divorced." He asked Xiaoya again at night. If Xiaoya still refuses to say it, he can only ask. The last two are on the list.


    I''m divorced, and I''m divorced. What does it have to do with this ... !


    Am I not divorced because of that discord?


    Bai Yanqi''s face was greener, but he couldn''t treat Shirakawa. If this was a change of person, he could kill him 800 times, but it was Shirakawa, so that after he was angry, he felt a strangely reassuring mood.


    "This kind of thing ... you should ask your daughter-in-law." Bai Yan answered with a dark face.


    "Xiaoya refused to say." He asked, and asked many times in the morning, but Xiaoya, who always talked well, suddenly refused to answer him. But this kind of thing that can make both people happy can not wait until Xiaoya is in a bad mood next time. Besides, he didn''t want Xiaoya to be in a bad mood.


    You ... really asked? !


    Suddenly, Bai Yi sympathized with Qi Xiaoya.


    "Ah ... you don''t have to wait for the answer to this kind of thing, as long as she doesn''t reject it, you ... just agree." After Bai Yi said, she was uncomfortable, and she didn''t eat any more. Before the chopsticks, leave first. Leaving a bright eye, as if opened up the brother of Rendu Ermai.


    Mu Xiaoya went to the hospital after coming out of the studio. She always remembered the affairs of her cousin Lin Han. Although it is not certain whether the cousin who died suddenly in the previous life is Lin Han, and the cause of the sudden death is unknown whether it is a genetic disease, Mu Xiaoya decided to avoid all the factors that can be avoided.


    "Xiaoya, why are you here?" Lin Han saw Mu Xiaoya walk into the ward, and greeted him with a surprise look.


    "Let me see, is Leile better?" Mu Xiaoya put the fruit basket she bought on the bedside.


    "It''s much better. The inflammation has subsided. The doctor said that he should be able to gradually reduce fever in two days." Lin Han said happily.


    "Will you rest in the hotel last night?" Mu Xiaoya worried about Lin Han''s body.


    "Very good. You gave me a lot of money for that hotel. Then you give me a number, and I''ll call you together." Lin Han said.


    "Cousin, you can''t see it like that. You originally came to Yuncheng, and I should have taken you to live at home. But Leilei was sick, so I will give you a hotel. You give me money again, this Aren''t you hitting me? "


    "I don''t mean this ..." Lin Han wanted to argue, but didn''t know what to say, but she realized Mu Xiaoya''s kindness. "Okay, your favorite sister got it anyway."


    Mu Xiaoya smiled and said, "It''s time for lunch. I''ll help you look at Leilei. Let''s go eat something."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just buy some food." Lin Han didn''t worry about the child. He had almost no rest last night and came over early in the morning. If it weren''t for the hospital to keep out of bed, she wouldn''t want to leave the child for a moment.


    "Cousin, you have to take care of yourself to take care of Lei Lei." Mu Xiaoya advised, "otherwise Lei Lei is okay, you are sick, you can never let her take care of you."


    "I can''t be so vulnerable." Lin Han laughed.


    "Then you just don''t believe me and think I can''t take care of Lei Lei."


    "What you said, that''s good, I''ll go to eat." Lin Han said but Mu Xiaoya had no choice but to compromise. When Lin Han came back after dinner, Mu Xiaoya paid another special caregiver to take care of Leilei at night.


    Lin Han refused at first, but finally accepted it with Mu Xiaoya''s persuasion. As Mu Xiaoya said, she would not be able to sleep because she remembered her children at night in the hotel. Now she has professional care. She can also rest assured.


    After arranging everything, Mu Xiaoya left the hospital, but paused unconsciously while passing by the obstetrics and gynecology department.

 Chapter 65： confused

    On the way back from the hospital to the studio, a small snow suddenly floated in the sky. Rice-like snowflakes fell from the sky and fell on the windshield. At a glance, it was turned into a drop of water.


    This should be the early snow this year. Pedestrians on the road were a little excited, and the hurried pace was also postponed for this sudden light snow, and they took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Mu Xiaoya also likes snow very much. If she used to, she would definitely stop the car and enjoy it for a while, or call Shirakawa to watch with her. But at this moment, she is like the crossroads in front of her, because the snowy roads are slippery and blocked.


    Winter nights always come earlier. When the car is parked in the parking lot near the studio, the sky is gray. Mu Xiaoya''s probe looked out the window, and several shops on the road even turned on the lights.


    It''s five o''clock, and Shirakawa will come to work in a little while.


    Mu Xiaoya got out of the car after turning off the fire. When she locked the car, she accidentally swept to the corner drug store. This pharmacy is behind a row of sycamore trees. The trees are luxuriant during the spring and summer. The pharmacy is covered up and difficult to be seen. When the leaves fall in autumn and winter, Mu Xiaoya finds out that they are diagonally opposite There is even a pharmacy by the side of the road.


    "Girl, what medicine do you buy?"


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly looked back, only to find that she didn''t know when she walked into the pharmacy and asked her a 40-50 year old sister, wearing a white coat, with a look of concern.


    "I ... have a contraceptive?" Mu Xiaoya asked hard.


    "Yes, which one? After the fact, it is beforehand." The pharmacy sister asked, and the person had already reached the counter where the contraceptives were placed.


    "After the fact." Every time he answered a question, Mu Xiaoya was awkward. Fortunately, the elder sister in the pharmacy did not show any strange eyes, and she had a common expression on official affairs.


    "Then take this, it will be useful for 72 hours afterwards." The pharmacy sister picked out a box of pills and placed it in front of Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the white pill box, and for a long time she didn''t reach out to get it.


    "Would you like that?" The older sister urged.


    "How much ... how much is it?" Mu Xiaoya looked back.


    "39."


    After receiving the money, when the eldest pharmacy handed the medicine over, she saw the girl''s blank face in front of her, and couldn''t help saying more: "Little girl, if you want a child, talk to your boyfriend about marriage. "


    She has seen many people who come to buy contraceptives, and none of them have this expression. The hesitation in his face is obviously unwanted.


    "I''m married." Mu Xiaoya replied subconsciously.


    "Your husband doesn''t want children?"


    "Neither."


    "Is that not ready yet?" The elder sister understood.


    Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "Also, you young people, when you are working hard, you ca n¡¯t even take care of your children. In addition, the pressure on women in modern society is increasing, and being a mother is really not a simple decision." "But if you really want a child, don''t worry too much. Sometimes a child is just like a small sapling outside. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you truly love him, you will be born and he will grow up." It''s big. This medicine is effective for 72 hours, you can consider it again. "


    Mu Xiaoya thanked her and walked out of the pharmacy. She walked forward blankly, about two or three meters away, stopped suddenly, and stared down at the box of medicine she had just bought.


    It''s just a box of birth control pills. In today''s society, the function of this thing is probably similar to tt. But in Mu Xiaoya''s view, the way these two things achieve their goals is definitely different. This is used for contraception afterwards. If she eats, if there is a small life in her belly growing stubbornly, then this medicine will kill her life and kill her and Shirakawa''s children.


    But if she doesn''t eat and she accidentally becomes pregnant, a child with her bloodline will be born in ten months. Then two years later, when the child has just learned to walk and just called mother, he will lose his mother forever.


    Since her rebirth, Mu Xiaoya has been fortunate. She is glad that time can come back, let her make a different choice, so that she can predict in advance and make up for many regrets. But at this moment, she hated her predictions so much, how much she wished she knew nothing, then at this moment, she would probably be glad to guess whether she would become pregnant, rather than hesitating to take medicine.


    At 6:05 in the afternoon, Shirakawa, who arrived at the studio a few minutes late because of the slippery snowy day, pushed the door a little hastily and walked in.


    "Here? But Xiaoya hasn''t come back yet. Would you like to call her?" Fang Hui said familiarly when she saw Shirakawa.


    "Aren''t you there?" Shirakawa froze, Xiaoya didn''t say today that she would be back late.


    "She went to the hospital during the day, and it is estimated that something was delayed." Fang Hui said.


    Shirakawa nodded, turned around and walked to the bar. While walking, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mu Xiaoya. When he was about to dial through the floor-to-ceiling window, Shirakawa found Mu Xiaoya across the road.


    Shirakawa immediately took the phone, turned around and went out.


    "Well, where are you going?" Fang Hui saw Shirakawa suddenly ran out again, glanced out in confusion, and along the direction of Shirakawa''s running, she also saw Mu Xiaoya, "It''s really tired and crisscrossing the road Ca n¡¯t wait. "


    Fang Hui smiled, and picked up the bag that she had already packed, and did not say hello to the two, and left for work.


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa shouted happily before running to Mu Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoya turned back and saw Shirakawa running towards her. She subconsciously stuffed her medicine box into her bag.


    "You ... get off work so soon?" Mu Xiaoya asked with a guilty conscience.


    "It''s six o''clock." Shirakawa showed his watch to Mu Xiaoya.


    "It''s so late?" Mu Xiaoya froze, apparently did not expect that she would be standing on the side of the road for a long time.


    "Let''s go shopping." There was no food at home yesterday. Shirakawa kept thinking about going to buy today. With that said, he took Mu Xiaoya''s hand and went to the nearby mall.


    "Your hands are so icey." Shirakawa stopped just before taking a step. He frowned and wrapped Mu Xiaoya''s too cold palm with both hands. It seemed that it was not enough, and bowed his head, sulking into Mu Xiaoya''s hand. A wave of white mist sprayed into Mu Xiaoya''s palm, which did not bring much actual warmth, but successfully made her whole person alive.


    "In the mall, it won''t be cold." Mu Xiaoya reminded.


    "Then ... let''s go to the mall." After taking two steps, Shirakawa stopped suddenly. He took off the scarf around his neck and wrapped it around Mu Xiaoya. "Okay, let''s go now."


    It seemed certain that he hadn''t missed anything, Shirakawa smiled comfortably, dragged Mu Xiaoya''s hand, passed the traffic light very sensitively, and hid in the warm air conditioner of the mall.


    "Isn''t it cold?" Shirakawa confirmed uneasily.


    "It''s not cold." Mu Xiaoya shook her head. "Let''s go shopping."


    After buying good food, cooking at home, after a simple dinner, Shirakawa washed the dishes, and Mu Xiaoyao watched TV on the sofa. The same daily life makes people unconsciously calm down again, and also allows Mu Xiaoya to temporarily give up thinking about children. She didn''t want Shirakawa to notice her abnormality, at least before she could even figure it out.


    Mu Xiaoya here is still worried about whether she will become pregnant. There, Shirakawa, who first tasted love, was at the best time. As soon as the two were lying on the bed, he made a frank request. .


    "Can you?" Shirakawa looked expectantly, and his hands were eager to cover Mu Xiaoya''s waist.


    "No." Where would Mu Xiaoya be willing to, with a cold face, she turned her back.


    Shirakawa was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask for it anymore. He just reached out and wanted to bring his wife back to sleep together, but his request was also rejected by Mu Xiaoya.


    Shirakawa was bewildered. His brother didn''t say that after being rejected, Xiaoya would get angry.


    The uneasy Shirakawa had insomnia, and even early the next morning, he also sensitively found that Mu Xiaoya''s mood was still not very good.


    "Are you angry with me?" Shirakawa asked uneasily at the breakfast table.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya shook her head.


    Shirakawa carefully discerned for a while, determined that Mu Xiaoya did not lie to him before going to work, but just waited for him to return home after work, lay in bed, and once again confronted his daughter-in-law''s back, could not help but feel wronged: not to say Not angry anymore? And I did n¡¯t ask for it today, would n¡¯t it just be able to sleep together like before?


    "Are you mad at me?" Shirakawa asked with great certainty for breakfast on the third day.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya said, and gave a strange glance at Shirakawa.


    But the sensitive Shirakawa didn''t believe Mu Xiaoya this time, he looked stubbornly at Mu Xiaoya.


    "I really don''t. I''m going to eat. I''m going to be late for work." With that, Mu Xiaoya bowed her head and kissed Shirakawa''s face. Shirakawa froze, and the doubt in his heart was instantly resolved by this sudden kiss, and he became happy again.


    Sending Shirakawa to the taxi, Mu Xiaoya also went to the studio. She made the latest design draft and sent it to Fang Hui before ten o''clock.


    "This is the latest design draft, you see."


    "What else do you feel uneasy about painting? You help me look at what I painted. What do you think of this?" Since the studio''s business was officially on track, the division of labor between the two was unconsciously opened. Come. Mu Xiaoya focused on design and Fang Hui focused on operations. It''s been a little over half a year, so I finally managed to take it easy, and Fang Hui reacted fiercely that she hadn''t designed a pair of shoes yet.


    "Okay, much better than when you were in college." Mu Xiaoya glanced and admired.


    "Go and go, what''s better than when I was in college, and ridicule me. You just say, can you fire?" Fang Hui asked.


    "No fire, I can''t guarantee, but if it was me, I should buy such a pair of shoes in the mall." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "That''s not it." Fang Hui laughed happily. "Where is your USB flash drive containing the design drawings? Give them to me. I will scan my design drawings and send them to the factory."


    "In my bag, you can get it yourself and I''ll scan it." The design draft in Mu Xiaoya''s hand didn''t have time to scan it.


    Fang Hui gave her design draft to Mu Xiaoya, and then ran to Mu Xiaoya''s station to turn over Xiaoya''s bag. Only after unzipping, a striking white pillbox was unobtrusively exposed in front of Fang Hui''s eyes.


    Fang Hui froze, took a look, and found that the pill box had not been unpacked, so he put it back in, and pulled out a silver USB stick in the pocket on the side.


    "Did u disk be found?" Mu Xiaoya asked back.


    "Here." Fang Hui passed the USB flash drive.


    Mu Xiaoya took it, copied the scanned copy to a USB flash drive, and uploaded a copy to Fang Hui''s mailbox: "Pass your mailbox, you can send it directly in a while."


    "Okay." Fang Hui glanced at the inbox and confirmed that the design draft was received. "You can take medicine, I''ll get the rest."


    "What medicine to take?" Mu Xiaoya wondered.


    "Avoid ..." Fang Hui glanced at the two employees sitting next to him and lowered some of the volume and said, "The medicine in your bag hasn''t been taken yet. Hurry and take it, it won''t work anymore. "


    Mu Xiaoya then reacted to what happened: "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "There''s something to think about. Don''t eat it if you want to, and eat ravioli if you don''t want it."


    "I want to, but I dare not not." Mu Xiaoya replied.


    "Because of Shirakawa?" Fang Hui hesitated and said, "If you have autism, you shouldn''t inherit it."


    "Not because of Shirakawa, but because of me."


    "Because of you? Because of you?" Fang Hui was puzzled.


    Because I''m not sure if I qualify as a mother.


    "You, the married woman of ours, you won''t understand." Mu Xiaoya turned off the topic.


    "Well, then you married woman, go and discuss it with your husband." Fang Hui was too lazy to ask, anyway, no matter Mu Xiaoya finally decides whether to have a child, she will support unconditionally.


    Mu Xiaoya smiled, returned to her seat, glanced at her bag again, then picked up her cell phone and sent a message to Shirakawa: I will come back early from work, I have something to tell you.


    Shirakawa: OK.

 Chapter 66： Buy it back

    At 5:55, Mu Xiaoya turned off her computer and came to the coffee bar outside, waiting for Shirakawa to come over while making coffee.


    Since moving here, this is almost her daily workday. She will count the time when Shirakawa arrives here, make a cup of coffee in advance, and sit at the window waiting for Shirakawa to come and knock on the glass.


    I don''t know how to develop the habit. Shirakawa always got out of the door when he got out of the car, but he had to come to the window and knock on the glass before entering the door.


    coming.


    A taxi stopped under the steps, and Shirakawa, wearing a black down jacket, came down from the car, and his bright eyes locked Mu Xiaoya in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. At this moment, Shirakawa always revealed a smile subconsciously, then walked quickly and tapped the glass gently, announcing his arrival.


    When Shirakawa came in from the door, Mu Xiaoya handed over the coffee that had been brewed.


    "Take a sip, warm."


    "I''m not cold." Although my mouth said it wasn''t cold, my wife made coffee.


    "Are you tired of work today?" Mu Xiaoya asked with concern.


    "Not tired." Shirakawa shook his head. "What do you have to say to me?" Compared to work, Shirakawa cares more about what Mu Xiaoya wants to say to him.


    "It''s nothing," Mu Xiaoya paused, said after organizing the language, "I have one thing, hesitated for two days, I haven''t been sure if I should give up, so I want you to help me to help.


    "Don''t give up." Mu Xiaoya''s words came to an end, and Shirakawa immediately gave advice.


    Mu Xiaoya said for a moment: "You don''t know what it is yet."


    "You hesitated for two days without making a decision, that is, you don''t want to give up." Shirakawa said of course.


    "But ... if this happens, there may be serious consequences." Mu Xiaoya wanted to tell Shirakawa all her scruples, but she didn''t know what to say about her illness. She had a sudden genetic disease, and even her mother had not realized that there was such a disease in the family. She went to the hospital for an examination, and all her physical signs were normal. In this case, even if she didn''t plan to conceal that she was sick, who would believe it.


    "I''m not afraid, I''ll be with you." I am with you in this sentence. Shirakawa didn''t say how sincere and sincere, the tone was as if asking Mu Xiaoya what to eat at night. But Mu Xiaoya knew that everything Shirakawa said to her was a promise.


    "What if ... you can handle it alone?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Okay." Without too much hesitation, it wasn''t even clear what the matter was. For Shirakawa, as long as Mu Xiaoya hoped, he would agree.


    "Okay, you can handle it. You can do it." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help laughing, sometimes she was very envious of Shirakawa. She didn''t have to think about the future, she just needed to live in the moment.


    Perhaps you should learn like Shirakawa and not worry about the uncertain future.


    She likes children, and because she likes it, she is reluctant to give up. If it weren''t for the genetic disease that would have arrived on schedule, Mu Xiaoya felt that she would definitely have more children with Shirakawa. She can even foresee that the mischievous children will keep messing up Shirakawa''s study, forcing Shirakawa with obsessive-compulsive disorder to clean up in the study, but he can''t finish it anymore, and finally his face turns red Helpless. After a few years, the obsessive-compulsive disorder in Shirakawa may be cured without medicine.


    "Then I won''t give up, let us let it be." Mu Xiaoya decided.


    If the child has already come, she will leave him, if not, then business as usual. The only thing Mu Xiaoya feels fortunate is that her genetic diseases are rare and rare, and they are almost inherited from generation to generation. So even if she has a genetic disease, it will not be passed directly to her child.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya''s mood was better, and Shirakawa''s mood naturally became clearer.


    The two left the studio and went home together. When they went downstairs in the community, a small snow suddenly floated up again, and Mu Xiaoya, who had lifted her heart, happily stretched out her hands, and wanted to receive a snowflake or two in her palm.


    "There is heat in my hand, I can''t catch it," Shirakawa reminded.


    "I know, I just like the feeling of snow falling on my hands. It''s cold and very comfortable." Mu Xiaoya said.


    Shirakawa nodded thoughtfully, then stopped urging and stood quietly waiting. Looking at Mu Xiaoya, she looked up and happily circled in the snow, slowly evoking some long-term memories.


    "It''s snowing, it''s snowing." Xiao Xiaoya wore like a snowball, and took a few snowflakes from the air and stuck them on the face of a little boy who knew nothing about it. The little boy was agitated by the cold, waking up from his own world, staring blankly at the little girl in front of him.


    "Brother Shirakawa, you are awake." Little Xiaoya saw the little boy daze, and pulled a person from the eaves into the snow, and the snow fell on the boy''s face.


    "Icy, isn''t it like snowflakes are kissing our faces?"


    At that time, Shirakawa''s perception of the outside world was still very vague, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of kissing, but now Shirakawa understands. He looked at Mu Xiaoya with his head left to let snowflakes fall on his face, and suddenly he passed and kiss Lived that Yin Hong.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoya, who was kissed, widened her eyes, but was quickly perverted by Shirakawa''s increasingly sophisticated kiss technique.


    "Ogawa ..." Mu Xiaoya felt Shirakawa''s different **. The man''s chin was resting against her shoulder, panting sharply, and her tight arm was fastened around her waist.


    "I''ll hold it for a while, don''t push me away." Shirakawa said quickly, his tone full of blame. "I don''t know what happened recently, I always want that."


    What is it like?


    "I know you don''t want to, but don''t push me away, OK, I haven''t slept well for the past two days," Shirakawa said grievously, "We just hug as before."


    this is¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help crying and laughing, and her cheek was gradually flushed by the hot air exhaled by Shirakawa. In terms of love, a man''s self-control is always weaker than a woman, not to mention that Shirakawa has just tasted human affairs, and ... she didn''t want to, just because she was worried about pregnancy at that time.


    "It''s not impossible ..." Mu Xiaoya knew that Shirakawa was afraid of being rejected by herself, and I''m afraid she still had to take the initiative.


    "what?"


    "We have to buy something in order to do that ..." Mu Xiaoya said almost against Shirakawa''s ears. Although this is a dark night with high winds, it''s still outdoors.


    "What ?! I''ll buy it now." Shirakawa asked with excitement, his face glowed with brilliance like never before. It turned out that Xiaoya didn''t like it like him, but because she had fewer things to prepare.


    A 24-hour convenience store on the side door of the neighborhood.


    Mu Xiaoya stood at the door and let Shirakawa go in alone.


    The clerk was a young man in his twenties, tall and thin. When he saw Shirakawa coming in, he greeted enthusiastically, "Handsome guy, what do you want?"


    Shirakawa walked straight to the cash register, looking at the circle of things on the shelf, hesitating which one to take.


    "Oh ~~" The clerk stunned past Shirakawa''s gaze and suddenly gave out an ambiguous voice. Everyone was a man and there was no one else in the shop, so the brother asked for a enthusiastic sales pitch. These are all good. What model do you want? "


    "Model ?!" Shirakawa froze, Xiaoya didn''t say there was a model.


    "Yes, large or medium?" Trumpet will not push, after all, no man will admit that he is a trumpet.


    For a while, Shirakawa had no idea, and he didn''t know what model he was suitable for. After all, he was the first to hear about it. He hesitated and glanced at the door, wondering if he would go out and ask Xiaoya.


    "What are you looking at?" The little clerk didn''t answer when he saw Shirakawa, but just kept walking towards the door, and he gave a curious glance. This coincided with Mu Xiaoya''s guilty conscience. Sight.


    Suddenly, the clerk''s eyes became more ambiguous.


    When Mu Xiaoya saw that she had been found, her face turned hot, but she found that everything had been discovered, so it didn''t make sense to hide. Mu Xiaoya iced her face with her palm, then went in fearlessly.


    "Are you ready to buy it?" She saw Shirakawa going out at the door just now, she must have encountered some difficulties.


    "I don''t know which model to buy." Shirakawa asked for help.


    When the clerk saw Shirakawa answering this, he looked at Shirakawa in shock as if looking at a fool. How could he say this to his girlfriend?


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t like the clerk''s look at Shirakawa, and frowned immediately, pushing all the tt on the counter in a pastoral tone, saying, "Every one comes, let''s go back and try it slowly."


    "..." The clerk brother has never seen such a bold operation, and it is still from the woman, and he took hold for a while.


    "Checkout." Mu Xiaoya urged unhappyly.


    "Oh oh ~~" The clerk of the clerk looked blankly, and the machine started scanning and packing.


    After paying the money, receiving the shopping bag, facing the clerk''s still shocked expression, Mu Xiaoya broke the jar and said, "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen anyone who bought tt for the first time?"


    After speaking, Mu Xiaoya strode Shirakawa out and walked out of the store. After making sure that the clerk could not see himself, Mu Xiaoya stomped in the snow and couldn''t believe that she was in a convenience store. What was said here.


    "Ahhhh ... I won''t go to that convenience store again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the ellipsis of the lamp ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the packaging bags scattered on the carpet next to the bed, remembering Shirakawa''s behavior of trying the models one by one last night, she couldn''t help but sigh: Sometimes doing things too seriously is not necessarily a good thing .


    When he got up and squatted down barefoot, Mu Xiaoya picked up the items on the carpet one by one. When he was about to throw them away, Shirakawa who came back from the run held him from behind.


    "Come back?" Mu Xiaoya raised her head, her cheeks touching the fine sweat beads around Shirakawa''s neck. The touch was too similar to last night''s closest time. Going to bath, all sweat. "


    "Um." Shirakawa promised, but his long arm said from Mu Xiaoya''s head, "This one is the most comfortable to wear."


    Xiaoya was not allowed to speak while doing it. Last night, he didn''t have time to tell Xiaoya the experience.


    "Next time I go to a convenience store, I will know which one to buy." Shirakawa knows that he doesn''t understand many things, but he is willing to learn and learns quickly.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoya''s hatred could not explode in place, but she knew that Shirakawa didn''t mean to stir at all, "I know, go to take a bath."


    Mu Xiaoya snatched the box in Shirakawa''s hand and pushed people directly into the bathroom, which calmed down a little. Then she continued to squat down to clean up the garbage on the ground. Except for the box snatched from Shirakawa, everything was thrown into the trash.


    After packing, Mu Xiaoya smiled silently at the box of family planning items left alone.

 Chapter 67： Lin Han disease

    Today is Saturday. The original plan was to return to the Mu family for dinner, but due to the final exam approaching, the parents of the Mu family could not pull away, so they were temporarily cancelled. Already.


    Mu Xiaoya also had no additional plans. The two simply didn''t go anywhere and watched TV at home. While looking happy, Mu Xiaoya''s cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and found out that it was cousin Lin Han called.


    "Cousin." Mu Xiaoya hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Xiaoya, today is the weekend, you should not go to work." Lin Han asked. .


    "Don''t go to work, I also said that I will go to see you and Leilei at noon." Mu Xiaoya will go to the hospital every day to see Lin Han''s mother and daughter to ensure that Lin Han''s health is good. Moreover, Lei Lei''s illness has improved a lot recently, and there was a care worker at night. Lin Han was relieved and her complexion also improved. When I went to see her yesterday, Lin Han even painted light makeup.


    I want to come here, I have time to make up, so I shouldn''t be too tired.


    "Then you come over and bring your husband along," Lin Han invited. "Daddy Leilei arrived last night. He wants to invite you to dinner."


    "Cousin, you are so kind. You are not in a hurry to eat. Let''s talk about Leilei''s illness."


    "Lei Lei''s fever has been retired a lot, and the doctor said that the day after tomorrow would be almost discharged." Lin Han''s tone was beyond concealment.


    "Really, that''s great."


    "Xiaoya, come here, these days Leilei has been drowsy, and she hasn''t even shouted. She was thinking about seeing you early in the morning." Lin Han continued to invite.


    "That''s good ... I''ll be here." Mu Xiaoya hung up the phone and said to Shirakawa, "My cousin invited us to dinner."


    Shirakawa nodded indifferently.


    The two changed their clothes and drove to the hospital. On the way, thinking that the child was almost ill, Mu Xiaoya did not buy a fruit basket as usual, but bought a cute rag doll in the gift shop on the side and let Shirakawa embrace her.


    "You seem to be very harmonious in holding the doll, otherwise I will buy one for you." In the hospital, Mu Xiaoya said with a smile to Shirakawa holding the doll.


    "No." Shirakawa refused to think about it. He didn''t want to hug the doll. Apparently Xiaoya felt better.


    Jokingly, the two came to the children''s ward. Lin Han, who had received the news, had been waiting at the door of the ward for a long time, watching Mu Xiaoya walking away, and welcomed him with a look of joy: "Xiaoya, this is ... your husband?"


    Lin Han looked at Shirakawa.


    "Yes, this is my husband, Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya introduced, "Xiaochuan, this is my cousin."


    "Cousin." Shirakawa nodded.


    "Hello, hurry up. Come in." Lin Han shouted towards the man sitting beside the bed with his back to the ward. "Zhao Qi, Xiaoya and my brother-in-law are here."


    Lin Han''s husband is very tall, his skin is a little dark, and his face still has a beard. His rough look and handsome Lin Han looks inexplicably out of harmony. This is a bit worse than Mu Xiaoya''s imagination. She thought that Lin Han''s husband should be similar to her temperament. It looks like a gentle man.


    But if you take a closer look, Leilei''s eyes are very similar to men, but they are also eyes. Except for the eyes, all other places grow with Lin Han.


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Qi." The man extended his hand and introduced himself with a serious expression.


    "Don''t you want to smile when you see someone?" Lin Han punched him suddenly on the man''s back.


    Zhao Qi reluctantly held his back and pulled a small smile at Mu Xiaoya. The smile was stiff, like an old machine that had not been oiled for hundreds of years.


    "Hi brother-in-law, my name is Mu Xiaoya, this is my husband, Shirakawa." Mu Xiaoya smiled narrowly and continued to introduce, "He doesn''t talk much."


    "Oh, it''s okay, I don''t like talking too much," Zhao Qi replied.


    "..." How did she answer this? Didn''t everyone talk so much, so they stopped talking for a while?


    "Aunt Cousin." Fortunately, Leilei resolved the embarrassment at this time. Although the girl in the hospital clothes had lost a lot of weight due to illness, Bai Nen''s cheeks were still delicate and lovely.


    "Lei Lei, woke up, is there any better?" Mu Xiaoya naturally likes children, and when seeing Lei Lei calling her, she sat on the bed very naturally.


    "It''s much better, Leilei is not dizzy now, and the doctor said, I can be discharged home in two days." The little girl answered obediently.


    "After that, Leilei should pay attention to her body, but she can''t be sick again."


    "Um." The little girl seemed to be tortured by the sickness too, um, so loud. Then a pair of big eyes, staring at Shirakawa behind Mu Xiaoya and the doll in his arms.


    "Ogawa, give the gift to Leilei." Mu Xiaoya saw it and motioned to Shirakawa to bring the gift.


    Shirakawa walked over, handed the doll bear in front of the little girl, and said softly, "Here."


    Maybe it is because this girl has a little blood relationship with Mu Xiaoya. The little girl looks a little like Mu Xiaoya when she was a child. She is getting closer. Shirakawa has a momentary sacrifice, and she smiles instinctively.


    The little girl did not expect that the over-looking little uncle would smile at her suddenly, and immediately shyly buried her head in the doll.


    "Lei Lei, why don''t you thank your uncle?" Lin Han reminded the child to be polite.


    "Thank you, uncle." The little girl looked up again and thanked softly.


    "Zhao Qi, you are here to take care of Leilei, I will take Xiaoya to dinner." Lin Han said to her husband.


    "Okay." They had planned to go with the couple, but half an hour ago, the nurse gave the child a bottle again. They were not good at leaving the child alone, so they had to let Lin Han go alone.


    "Lei Leiguai, cousin went to dinner and came back to bring you delicious food." After that, Mu Xiaoya stood up and wanted to leave, but the corner of the clothes was gently dragged by the child. Mu Xiaoya turned back in confusion, knowing that the child might have something to say to herself, so she bent over again and passed over.


    "Aunt Cousin, Uncle Cousin is so good-looking." Lei Lei whispered, and then glanced at Shirakawa secretly.


    "Aunt cousin feels the same way." Mu Xiaoya smiled, agreeing, after all, wasn''t she confused by the beauty of Shirakawa when she was a kid?


    The three left the hospital and went to the hotel where Lin Han had booked in advance.


    "Originally, we wanted to wait for Lei Lei to be specially invited to you when he was discharged from the hospital, but Zhao Qi had only two days to spare, and he would go back tomorrow night, so he was in a hurry." Lin Han explained.


    "Tomorrow? Didn''t Leilei be discharged the day after tomorrow? Why not go back together." Mu Xiaoya wondered.


    "He is busy with work."


    "What work is so busy?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help frowning, the child couldn''t come to the doctor, and she didn''t wait to leave when she was discharged.


    "Police." Lin Han said, "She is the captain of our city. Some time ago I was chasing a absconder, and she just returned from the city of H."


    "It turned out that my cousin was a policeman." Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised, but she felt that with the appearance of Zhao Qi, it was more persuasive that she was a triad boss.


    "Doesn''t he look like a policeman?" As if he knew what Mu Xiaoya was thinking, Lin Han said, "I was quite afraid of him at the beginning, but I have known for a long time that he is actually a very gentle person . "


    "How do you know each other?" Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but gossip.


    "When I just graduated from college, I went to the bank to run a business. I was robbed. He saved me." Lin Han''s words were extremely soft, and there was always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Excellent.


    "Realistic heroes save beauty." Mu Xiaoya was surprised.


    "How about you and Shirakawa?" Lin Han smiled and asked Mu Xiaoya in turn.


    "We ..." Mu Xiaoya glanced at Shirakawa and replied, "It''s a childhood friend, I knew him when I was five."


    "I''m seven years old," Shirakawa added.


    "You''re envious, right?" Lin Han sighed. It''s not easy to find someone you like in your life, but some people have known him since childhood.


    The two talked and laughed. An hour passed and the meal was almost finished. Lin Han got up and went to the front desk to pay the bill.


    Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa were sitting at the table waiting for their takeaway food for Zhao Qi''s father and daughter. They were waiting. There was a loud noise at the door. Mu Xiaoya gave a surprised look and saw a dress The waiter in overalls hurriedly came over and shouted, "Miss, your friend passed out."


    what? !!


    Mu Xiaoya rushed out, hurried through the crowd, and saw Lin Han, who had just been chatting with her and was very happy, at this time, she was fainted on the ground without knowing anything.


    this is¡­¡­


    Realizing the possible reasons, Mu Xiaoya just felt that she had no strength to breathe, her knees were softened, and her whole body collapsed along with it. Fortunately, Shirakawa chased back in time, holding Mu Xiaoya in his arms from behind


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa was worried.


    "Hurry, hit 120," someone shouted around.


    "What a fight 120, the hospital is across the road, find someone to carry it back faster." Someone suggested.


    "I''ll carry it." Suddenly, an enthusiastic big brother was going to carry Lin Han on the ground.


    "Don''t touch her, call an ambulance." Mu Xiaoya turned back, she got up from Shirakawa''s arms, went to Lin Han''s side and crouched down, carefully raised her hand to explore Lin Han''s forehead.


    "Once you have this disease, your organs will rapidly decline and your body will show abnormally high temperatures. If you don''t get it to the hospital in time, people will probably lose their signs of life within one to two hours."


    Hot!


    Mu Xiaoya''s fingertips were trembling slightly. She looked at Lin Han, whose cheeks became red gradually because of the high heat, and felt cold all over.


    Is it really a genetic disease? Mu Xiaoya closed her eyes in despair.


    "The doctor is here, hurry up, get out." The crowd shouted, and soon a medical staff carrying the stretcher came in and put the person on the stretcher.


    Back at the hospital, after notifying Zhao Qi, Mu Xiaoya sat idly outside the emergency room. She watched the doctors and nurses busy in and out, watched Zhao Qi signed three consecutive critical notices in the afternoon, watched him ask the doctor what was going on again and again, and he shook his head over and over again.


    Ever ... have your parents experienced this too?


    Mu Xiaoya only felt that she was like a ray of ghosts at this time, floating back to the last life, and it was herself who rescued herself during the operation, and her elderly parents who were standing desperate outside.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaochuan, what''s going on? Why did Lin Han suddenly fall ill?" In the evening, the parents of the Mu family hurried over to get the news.


    "Dad ... Mom ..." The moment she saw her parents, Mu Xiaoya blurred the reality for a moment. She thought of the previous life, and also thought of the near future. As long as she thought of her parents, she would go through it again. Such a picture, the emotion of forbearance can no longer be controlled. She darted into her mother''s arms, and the whole crying twitched.


    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"


    "Don''t you cry, what''s wrong? What are you sorry for?" Shen Qingyi looked at her daughter who was crying and suddenly looked at Shirakawa aside.


    Shirakawa didn''t know what happened. He only knew that Mu Xiaoya was very sad at this time, and it was useless to comfort him. He had no other choice, so he called his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Mom, cousin ... cousin she ..."


    "It''s okay, the doctor is treating, she will definitely be fine." Shen Qingyi knew that Mu Xiaoya got along well with Lin Han during this time, but did not want the relationship between them to be so good.


    After Mu Xiaoya cried for a while, her mood calmed down slowly. Even if she knew the final result, she persisted until the operation was over, and then left the hospital after Lin Han was transferred to the intensive care unit.


    When she returned home, Mu Xiaoya''s mood was still low. Shirakawa poured a glass of water and handed it to her, but she did not connect.


    "Xiaoya, what''s wrong with you?" Shirakawa couldn''t help it anymore. He squatted in front of Mu Xiaoya, holding up Mu Xiaoya''s face with his hands, forcing the other person to look at himself.


    He could feel the despair of Mu Xiaoya, but he really didn''t know what to do.


    "You tell me well, what can I do to help you? I don''t know what to do? You tell me, OK." Shirakawa''s voice was full of pleading, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "Ogawa ..." Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa and said what she didn''t dare to say to anyone. "Cousin ... can''t be cured."


    "No, the doctor said that the situation is temporarily stable." Shirakawa comforted.


    "It''s not curable, the doctors there can''t cure it." The doctor who treated her was an authoritative expert in genetic diseases, but she was still helpless about her condition. Temporary stability, isn''t it temporarily stable? After that, my cousin will repeat the attack repeatedly until it returns to light. Fortunately, the whole process was unconscious and not very painful.


    "Then ... let''s change the doctor for my cousin." As long as the cousin is cured, will Xiaoya not be so sad?


    Shirakawa froze for a while, then took out his phone and called him.


    "I''m looking for the best doctor."


    Bai Yan: "..."

 Chapter 68： No cure

    The sturdy arms were crossed on the dark sheet, and then they took the belt very familiarly. The empty touch instantly awakened Shirakawa.


    What about Xiaoya? !


    Shirakawa sat up from the bed and ran out of the bedroom with his bare feet. He quickly searched for the bathroom and cloakroom. Fortunately, he found Mu Xiaoya''s figure in the kitchen and only relieved his anxiety.


    I was making breakfast.


    Shirakawa was relieved subconsciously.


    Mu Xiaoya woke up earlier than Shirakawa today. She boiled porridge with rice cooker, fried eggs, and mixed with Sarah. When she was about to put the cooked dishes on the table, she turned around and saw that she was disheveled. Shirakawa.


    "Are you up?" Mu Xiaoya smiled and handed the plate in Shirakawa''s hand across the cooking table. "Take this."


    Shirakawa hurried over and took the plate. Mu Xiaoya carried the rest of the dish and walked out from behind the cooking table. She was about to ask Shirakawa when she didn''t go out for a run today, and at a glance she caught Shirakawa''s bare feet: "Why didn''t you wear shoes?"


    Shirakawa glanced down at his feet and subconsciously moved his toes. It seems that he only noticed that he was not wearing shoes at this time: "I woke up and didn''t see you."


    "I woke up earlier today. Why, did you think I ran away without seeing me?" Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, he did think so.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya froze, put the plate on the dining table, and wondered, "how do you think so?"


    "You were ... weird yesterday, it seems like ... going to a long distance." Shirakawa didn''t know how to express it. Even yesterday, Mu Xiaoya didn''t say anything about her except for her low mood and crying. To leave. But somehow, he just felt that way.


    "Relax, I won''t run." Mu Xiaoya did not expect that Shirakawa would be so sensitive. She was out of control because of the shock of her cousin Lin Han''s illness yesterday, and she was thinking about a lot of things after her death in the brain disorder. I didn''t want Shirakawa to feel it.


    Shirakawa returned to the house and changed his shoes, but he did not go out for a morning run, but instead sat at the table and stared at Mu Xiaoya. As if Mu Xiaoya''s guarantee was not enough, he needed to personally supervise.


    "Hurry up and eat, and we''ll go to the hospital after dinner." Mu Xiaoya urged Shirakawa. "Today is Sunday. I have to tell my parents that we won''t go back for dinner today."


    "I called Brother." Shirakawa said suddenly.


    "You told your elder brother that we would not go back for dinner?"


    "No, I asked my brother to see a doctor," Shirakawa explained. "Find the best doctor to treat his cousin."


    "Have you asked your brother to see a doctor for your cousin?" Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa in surprise.


    "Well, when your cousin gets better, you won''t be sad." Shirakawa said seriously.


    "Xiaochuan ... Thank you." This time, Mu Xiaoya said nothing to cure the disease, she clipped an egg to Shirakawa, expressing her gratitude.


    The shock of yesterday came suddenly. At that moment, she almost thought that she was going to die immediately, so that her mood collapsed and she couldn''t control herself. There is a saying how to say, death is not horrible, horror is the process of waiting for death. Mu Xiaoya has always been strong, and Xiao''s psychological preparation for death became fragile at the moment Lin Han became ill.


    However, after the collapse, there were gains. At least he woke up early in the morning. Mu Xiaoya felt that he had figured out a lot, not the strength of the pretense, but the indifference of a thorough understanding.


    Looking at the eggs in the bowl, Shirakawa narrowed his eyes happily, because he was finally sure that his Xiaoya was back to normal.


    After a simple breakfast, Mu Xiaoya took the insulated barrel and filled the porridge with some side dishes and went to the hospital with Shirakawa. She first went to the children''s ward and gave Lei Lei food. Zhao Qi had no time to control her daughter at this time, and Lei Lei had not seen her parents for a long time, and she was pouting at the moment.


    "What about mom and dad?" Leilei asked unhappyly after taking a bite of porridge.


    "Suddenly something happened and they went home first, so let Auntie take care of Leilei first." Mu Xiaoya said, "When you are ill, you can go to Auntie''s house for a few days, and wait for Dad to pick you up, OK?"


    "Are mom and dad going to leave for a long time?" Lei Lei asked.


    "Well, it may take some time, don''t be afraid, Leilei."


    "Don''t be afraid. Dad is always busy at work. He is often away from home for a month or a month. But my mother rarely leaves me for such a long time. Will my mother call me?" Lei Lei asked.


    "It will be when Mom is free." Mu Xiaoya coaxed.


    The next day, Lei Lei was ready to be discharged. Mu Xiaoya helped Lei Lei to go out of the hospital and then sent the child to her parents'' home. Mu Xiaoya didn''t think about taking care of herself, but Shirakawa''s character couldn''t tell a lie. Mu Xiaoya was afraid she would wear out sooner or later, so she could only send it to her parents.


    In the past two days, the consultation experts rushed back from all over the country. After more than a week of rescue, they finally confirmed the cause of Lin Han.


    "Genetic disease ?!" Except for Mu Xiaoya, everyone in the consultation room was surprised.


    "Yes." Professor Rong nodded. Professor Rong is the attending doctor of Lin Han, and also the attending doctor of the last Mu Xiaoya. He came back from the United States three days ago. Before returning, he was studying and studying in the United States.


    "No way, I didn''t hear Lin Han say that their family had a genetic disease." Zhao Qi retorted unbelievably.


    "This is an extremely rare sudden genetic disease. Before the onset, the patient was as usual, and even if he went to the hospital for examination, he could not find any abnormalities. In other words, as long as the disease does not occur, she is completely healthy. Professor Rong explained, "And the incidence of this disease is extremely low. For some special reasons, it is more common in women. Girls marry outside, and two or three generations recur, and naturally few people will Linking this disease to genetic disease makes it difficult to get attention in the family. "


    "No matter what the disease is, doctor, you tell me if it can be cured." Zhao Qi asked.


    "Sorry." Professor Rong sighed. "This kind of disease is too latent to be detected in advance. At the same time, the outbreak is too sudden, and it is too late to cure. Although we try our best to maintain it, the patient''s internal organs are still attenuating and cannot survive. How long will she be because of heart failure ... "


    Zhao Qi could no longer hear the words behind him. The tall body of the man was shaky at this time, and his face that he had never taken care of for a week could not see anything except a pair of red eyes.


    "How long ..." The four words almost exhausted all the power of Zhao Qi.


    "At most ... five days." Maybe he realized that what he said was too cruel, Professor Rong added, "In the middle, the patient has a chance to wake up, you ..."


    "I see." Zhao Qi didn''t ask any more. He braced his body and staggered out of the consultation room. The walking dead returned to his wife''s ward in general.


    Mu Xiaoya and her father chased after them in a hurry. The two looked at it from a distance, thinking about Leilei, who was still living in his own house, and there was an uncomfortable feeling in his heart: "Good people, why is this suddenly ..."


    "Yeah, why is that all of a sudden." Mu Xiaoya also wanted to ask, who would think if it was possible.


    At this time, Mu Ruozhou''s phone rang suddenly, urging him to return to school. He had to say to Mu Xiaoya: "The school is calling, I have to go, you are in the hospital ... Watch your brother-in-law."


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    Mu Ruozhou sighed, didn''t say hello, and turned to leave.


    After her father left, Mu Xiaoya did not continue to stand in place. She walked over and stood next to Zhao Qi, comforting: "Cousin ... I don''t want you like this."


    Mu Xiaoya felt that she was probably qualified to say this sentence, thinking in other words. If she was lying in it, she didn''t want Shirakawa to be like Zhao Qi.


    "Did the doctor just say that Lin Han would wake up?" Zhao Qi asked suddenly.


    "Yes."


    "Then you help me look here for a while, okay? I go back to the hotel to clean up, but I can''t let her see me like this." Zhao Qi reached out and touched his beard. Here comes the image, "She always said that I could be ten years younger if I shaved, so that would be a good match for her."


    "Okay, cousin is awake, I''ll call you." Mu Xiaoya did not dare to look at Zhao Qi''s expression.


    Zhao Qi thanked him, looked at his wife who was not awake, and hurriedly ran outside the hospital. He seemed to be afraid of his slow movements. He missed his wife''s wake-up. From leaving the hospital to returning, he took a bath, changed clothes, and shaved. It took only half an hour.


    Without the thick beard, the man seems to have changed a person. The calm and resolute momentum is still there, but he has a stiff handsome. Sure enough, as Lin Han said, so much worth it.


    "Trouble you," Mu Xiaoya thanked Zhao Qichao who was staying in the ward.


    Mu Xiaoya nodded, knowing that she didn''t need herself here, she turned and left, leaving space for Zhao Qi.


    After her rebirth, Mu Xiaoya didn''t think about consulting her doctor about her illness, but as Professor Rong said just now, the illness was completely undetectable before it broke out. And I do n¡¯t have any proper medical records to support it, so even if I go to the hospital for examination, the result of the examination will only be normal. Maybe after asking too many, the doctor will still feel that he has mental problems.


    But now it''s different. With the case of my cousin first, the possibility of my own illness exists. However, the opportunity to ask for myself turned out to be the life of my cousin ...


    When Mu Xiaoya stood outside Professor Rong''s office and hesitated whether he should go in or not, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    "Mrs. Er Shao." Lu Yang saw Mu Xiaoya, hesitated for a moment, and responded, "You came to Professor Rong to ask about his condition."


    "L¨¹ Tezhu, why are you here?" Mu Xiaoya looked at Lu Yang in surprise. Lu Yang was Bai Xi''s special assistant, how could he be in the hospital at this time.


    "Oh, let me send something to Professor Rong." Lu Yang replied.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoya responded quickly, "Professor Rong was invited by the elder brother?"


    "Yes." Lu Yang didn''t conceal it. If it wasn''t for Bai Ye, Professor Rong, who had planned to study and exchange in the United States for half a year, how could he suddenly return to China to attend the consultation.


    "Mrs. Second Master, you can go in. I still have something to do. I''ll go back to the company first. By the way ..." Lu Yang hesitated, thinking of what he just learned, could not help but comfort, "You ... don''t be too sad . "


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya thanked him and waited for Lu Yang to go far before pushing the door into the office.


    Professor Rong recognized Mu Xiaoya. When she saw her in, she asked nervously, "Is the patient awake?"


    "No," Mu Xiaoya said, "I have something I want to consult with you."


    "Oh, sit down and talk." Professor Rong motioned to Mu Xiaoya to sit down.


    "Professor Rong, I am Lin Han''s cousin." Mu Xiaoya asked, "You said that this genetic disease is more common in women, so I want to ask ..."


    "You want to ask, is it possible that you have this disease?" Professor Rong guessed Mu Xiaoya''s intention.


    "Yes."


    "Oh ... In fact, you don''t have to be too nervous." Professor Rong thought that his previous explanation of the sudden genetic disease scared Mu Xiaoya, so he comforted, "I said before, this disease The probability of disease is extremely low, and if the probability of disease is high, it will not be your family, so far this genetic disease has not been found. "


    "I know, I mean just in case ..." Mu Xiaoya couldn''t explain to Professor Rong that he would definitely get sick, and could only disguise all this as a worry. "In case I have this genetic disease in my body, maybe it has arrived My cousin also develops an illness at this age. If that is the case, is there any way to prevent it in medicine? "


    "No." Professor Rong thought for a moment, shaking his head, "The terrible thing about sudden genetic disease is its unpredictability. No one knows when it will break out, and there is no way to see the clues in advance. Naturally, There is no way to treat or prevent it in advance. "


    "Is there no way?" Even if it was discovered three years in advance, would it still be impossible?


    "This is a genetic defect, and it is difficult to cure unless the gene is changed." Professor Rong said, "At the current medical level, it is difficult for us to detect the defective gene in the patient''s body even when there is no disease. Actually ... even if it is found to be of little significance, it will increase the patient''s mental burden, because once the illness occurs, it cannot be saved by current medical methods. "


    "I can understand your concern. After all, you have a blood relationship with the patient, but you don''t really need to be too nervous. Counting up three generations from your cousin, it ¡¯s not just the case of your cousin. Your mentality should be positive. Do n¡¯t scare yourself. Do n¡¯t scare yourself by then. ¡±Professor Rong comforted.


    "I know, thank you professor." Mu Xiaoya understood it. She was sick and could not be found before the onset. She had no time to cure after the onset, so it is better to know in advance.


    Then when I never knew it.


    When the last expectation was cut off, Mu Xiaoya didn''t have much emotional ups and downs. She returned to the studio and even had the mood to modify the design drawings. She made coffee as usual, waiting for Shirakawa to get off work.


    When meeting Professor Lv Yang in Professor Rong''s office, Mu Xiaoya suddenly realized something. Maybe he could survive a week''s coma and wake up to say goodbye to his parents. It was also thanks to Professor Rong that Shirakawa asked his elder brother to come to Right.


    Otherwise, with so many patients in the world, why did Professor Rong come to consult himself so coincidentally?


    "Xiaoya, what are you thinking?" Shirakawa took a sip of coffee and called back the goddess who was gone.


    "I''m thinking of Professor Rong. You asked Brother to ask." Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "I don''t know. I just asked him to call the best doctor." Shirakawa responded. "Can he cure his cousin?"


    "He can''t, but ... he can make his cousin wake up again." If it weren''t for Professor Rong, the cousin would probably have been away. Similarly, if it was not Professor Rong, she would probably not have seen Shirakawa rushing into her ward with her medical record.


    "Then he''s useless, I will let my brother find another doctor." Shirakawa abandoned it.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa, who was disdainful to Professor Rong, and suddenly had an idea. If she hadn''t seen Shirakawa before her death, she would probably not be married to Shirakawa after her rebirth.


    "You can''t say Professor Rong is useless, he helped you."


    "???" Shirakawa didn''t remember being helped by Professor Rong.


    On the other hand, because of his brother''s begging, Bai Yan entrusted a lot of authoritative experts to Yuncheng for consultation. After he was finally determined to be a genetic disease, he even asked Lu Yang to fly to the United States to invite Professor Rong back.


    "Is it a genetic disease that is more common in women ?!" Bai Yan, who heard Lu Yang''s report, frowned subconsciously.


    "Yes, Professor Rong said that for unknown reasons, the incidence of women is higher. The mother passed it to her daughter and then to her granddaughter. Because the girl marries outside and enters a new family, although it is a genetic disease, it is rare. Some people characterize this disease as a familial genetic disease. "Lu Yang didn''t really understand it herself," but the incidence of this disease is very low, and the cousin of Madam Er Shao is also unlucky ... "


    "What is the relationship between Mu Xiaoya and her cousin?" Bai Yan interrupted.


    "This ... I''m not quite sure."


    "Check to see if it''s the relationship between the parents or the mother."


    "Cousin, it must be the relationship of my mother''s generation ... you are doubtful ..." Lu Yangzheng responded, then decisively shook his head and denied, "It is impossible, how can it be so coincident."


    "This is a genetic disease. Please help me make an appointment with Professor Rong." Bai Ye also hoped that he thought too much.


    This time it was just the illness of Mu Xiaoya''s cousin. Mu Xiaoya just had a hard night at home, and Shirakawa hurriedly called herself to see a doctor. If it was Mu Xiaoya who was ill, Bai Yan could scarcely imagine the consequences.


    Mu Xiaoya is the last window of Ogawa, if it is closed ...

 Chapter 69： If im sick too

    Professor Rong''s office.


    "The person you asked about asked me." Bai Xiaoya also asked about the question, but Professor Rong still patiently answered, "In theory, the genes of relatives have genetic diseases. The possibility is very high. That is to say, there is likely to be a genetic latent gene in Mu Xiaoya''s genes. However, the cause of this disease is not completely clear, and the incidence is very low, so I do n¡¯t think it is too worrying . "


    "It can''t be detected before the onset, and once it can''t be cured." This is almost a doomed question. Mu Xiaoya also came to ask, did she already feel what?


    "Yes, this disease cannot be overcome by current medicine, we can only hope for the future ..."


    While talking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a nurse ran in and Professor Chao Rong reported: "Professor, the patient is awake."


    As soon as Professor Rong''s face changed, he could not attend Baijiu, hurriedly apologized, and ran to the ward.


    Outside the ward, Mu Xiaoya stood in the corridor and watched Professor Rong take a group of doctors and nurses before and after a busy inspection. After hesitating for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called his father: "Dad, cousin woke up, You bring Leilei here. "


    This may be the last side.


    About twenty minutes later, the doctors and nurses in the ward stepped out, leaving only Professor Rong alone. This scene is familiar. Mu Xiaoya knows that this is Professor Rong explaining the condition to his cousin. Similarly, she had heard it once, and she could understand the cousin''s mood at this time, and she could understand the desperation and courage of cousin''s composure. And the more she understood, the more she dared not see, she turned and stood with her back to the door.


    Not long after, Professor Rong also came out of the ward. Mu Xiaoya met and nodded and said, "Professor Rong."


    "Patient ... There is not much time left. If you have any questions, let''s hurry up." Even the doctors who are used to life and death do not know how to comfort them at this time, and can only sigh regretfully.


    "Well, thank you." Mu Xiaoya thanked him and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Although she made the decision to let her father bring Lei Lei over, she still had to say hello to her cousin couple before coming over. After all, Lei Lei didn''t know anything about her cousin.


    "Husband, I''m sorry ..." Lin Han''s apology gave Mu Xiaoya a footstep. She felt that she shouldn''t fit in at this time. "If I knew I had a genetic disease, I wouldn''t marry you ... . "


    "You don''t marry me, who do you want to marry?" Mu Hanya never saw him cry during this coma, but Zhao Qi''s voice was as if the vocal cords were torn.


    "I''m not married," Lin Han replied.


    "Isn''t I going to be a bachelor all my life." Zhao Qi tried to make his tone sound happy. "You forgot, our director said that no one would marry me except you."


    "He intentionally buried you and held me, in fact, he wanted me to be nice to you." Lin Han laughed.


    "Well, you are so kind to me." Zhao Qi held his wife''s hand tightly, as if to hold all the goodness tightly in his palm, "In this life, no one has been so good to me, So ... daughter-in-law, don''t say no to marry me. "


    "Zhao Qi ..." Even if he had just been awakened and was told he was running out of time, Lin Han had not cried, but now just a few words, Lin Han''s psychological defense line has completely collapsed, "But ... I want It''s gone. "


    "I know." Zhao Qi wiped his wife''s tears with a smile and comforted. "You have been in a coma for a few days. I don''t lie to you. When I knew you were leaving, I thought about it and went back. I shot myself in one shot ... "


    "No bullshit!" Lin Han was scared.


    "Okay, I don''t talk nonsense," Zhao Qi agreed, "daughter, we have been together for too short a time, but ... I am very happy."


    "me too."


    "Remember the first time we met? Our team members all said, you are my wife-in-law." Zhao Qi caressed his wife''s cheek, and said softly, "How can I regret my wife-in-law?" marry me."


    "I didn''t ..." Where Lin Han was reluctant to regret.


    "That''s good, no one in our life should regret it. Even if time comes again, even if you know that you have this disease, I will not marry except you and me like Zhao Qi." Zhao Qi said, "Isn''t it just death, who? I won''t die. I will come to you when I die. "


    "Um." This is the man she loves, domineering, strong, people can''t refuse. It''s when we propose, and when we''re dying.


    "I don''t want to marry anyone except you in my life. Will you marry or not?"


    "Ding Jingling ..." The abrupt telephone ringing interrupted Lin Han''s memories.


    The moment the telephone rang, Mu Xiaoya hung up at the fastest speed, but still alarmed the two people in the ward.


    "I''m sorry ..." Mu Xiaoya said apologetically. "My dad brought Leilei over." The call just came from Dad Mu.


    Zhao Qi and his wife looked at each other for a moment, and stood up and said, "I''ll pick up Lei Lei, she doesn''t know about you yet."


    After Zhao Qi left, only Mu Xiaoya and Lin Han were left in the ward.


    "Sorry, just at the door ... I heard you talking." Mu Xiaoya didn''t plan to listen more at first, but somehow she forgot to leave.


    "It''s okay and said nothing." Lin Han didn''t mind much.


    "Cousin, how are you feeling now?" Mu Xiaoya asked, and she regretted a little bit, what else could she do? Huiguangguizhao herself had not experienced it.


    "Very good, his body is not like a mortal person at all." Lin Han even laughed at himself.


    "cousin¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t be careful. In addition to the short points in my life, I have no regrets." Lin Han in turn comforted Mu Xiaoya, "You heard it just now, I am very happy."


    The more happy you are, the more reluctant you are when you leave.


    "By the way, I have to thank you." Lin Han suddenly thanked Mu Xiaoya.


    "Thank me?" Mu Xiaoya said for a moment, "Do you mean Leilei? Actually Leilei is very good and we didn''t bother."


    "It''s not Leilei." Lin Han shook his head. "Professor Rong said just now that if this disease can''t be treated in time, it may cause sudden death of unknown cause. During this time, I came to Yuncheng to help you. I was a lot busy. I thought about it. When I first arrived at Yuncheng, I was dizzy and tired several times. In fact, there was almost a sign of illness at that time. If it wasn''t for you, please call for a caregiver and come here to help me every day. It is very likely that the illness will start early because of excessive fatigue. In this way, I may not be able to wait for Zhao Qi to come. "


    "None of these."


    "No ... you didn''t understand the significance of what you did for me and for Zhao Qi." Lin Han was a little afraid later, "I was thinking, if I was not sick when I went out to eat with you, but I was dizzy. In the hotel, I was discovered after a while that the result given by the hospital was likely to be sudden death caused by excessive fatigue. How did Zhao Qi accept this cause of death? "


    One is the unavoidable death caused by congenital genetic disease, and the other is because he is too busy working and unable to take care of his wife and daughter, which leads to his wife''s sudden death due to fatigue. This second reason is enough for Zhao Qi to blame himself forever.


    "Xiaoya, you saved Zhao Qi and Leilei''s future." This is why Lin Han really thanked Mu Xiaoya.


    "But ..." Although it seems that my cousin is too stubborn to think so, from the heart of his eyes, Mu Xiaoya really hopes that Lin Han of the last life really just died of fatigue and sudden death.


    The two didn''t talk for too long, and Zhao Qi returned with Leilei. Mu Xiaoya didn''t stay any longer, got up and left. In addition to the ward, she met her parents. The Mu family husband and wife hesitated at the door whether they should go in or not.


    "Lin Han, really can''t do it?" Shen Qingyihong asked with narrow eyes.


    Mu Xiaoya shook her head.


    "Then let''s go in individually." Mu Ruozhou sighed.


    "Dad, don''t go. Leave the time to their family." Mu Xiaoya knows best. At this time, except for his closest relative, Lin Han didn''t want to see anyone.


    The husband and wife of the Mu family paused for a while, and finally listened to their daughter''s advice and did not go in. The three stayed outside the ward, and didn''t know how long they had been there, until Lei Lei hissed and called her mother.


    The corridor was chaotic, and Mu Xiaoya stared blankly at the picture in front of her. She watched the nurse enter, and then hurried out. Seeing his parents go in again, he took Leilei out of grief Zhao Qihuai. She stood so stunned, her mind was messy and didn''t know what she was thinking, until Shirakawa suddenly appeared, holding her in her arms.


    "Don''t be sad." In addition to these three words, Shirakawa seems to be unable to find other words to comfort Mu Xiaoya. Except for the excessively poor language system, Shirakawa himself can not really understand this sadness. After all, even when Grandma Bai died, he didn''t know how to express his sadness.


    However, he knows company.


    Mu Xiaoya closed her eyes and let herself lean in Shirakawa''s arms, listening to Shirakawa''s steady and orderly heartbeat, and gradually calmed down.


    When he got home, Mu Xiaoya didn''t cry and didn''t talk, but she fell asleep in the arms of Shirakawa. It felt as if everything was normal.


    Three days later, Zhao Qi managed the funeral and left Yuncheng with his daughter''s ashes. When he left, Zhao Qi''s mood was very stable. Although his expression was sad, he did not see despair, which made Mu Xiaoya feel relieved.


    After sending them off, Mu Xiaoya returned to the studio, but unexpectedly found that Bai Yan was waiting for her in the studio.


    Mu Xiaoya walked over in surprise: "Brother?"


    "I happened to be passing by here, and I want to tell you something, so come here." Bai Yan replied.


    "You said." Mu Xiaoya sat opposite Bai Bai.


    "You ... I know a little about my cousin, and then ..." Bai Ai hesitated, and finally decided to ask, "I talked to Professor Rong some time ago, and he said that you went to him to consult about genetic diseases . "


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya didn''t expect Bai Ye to know about this, but since the other party asked, she didn''t hide it.


    "Do you have ... what symptoms?" Bai Yan asked tentatively.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya shook her head.


    Bai Xiaoya''s answer relieved Bai Yan. Although no symptoms do not mean that there is no genetic disease, it is a sign of health.


    "I asked Professor Rong, the incidence of this cousin''s genetic disease is very low, so even if you are related, you may not have the disease. Don''t worry." Bai Yan guessed that Mu Xiaoya would consult Professor Rong, I am also worried that I will inherit this disease.


    "I know, thank you, Brother, for your concern." Mu Xiaoya thanked him, "and ... cousin''s affairs, which caused trouble for Brother."


    "It''s just a little thing," Bai Min paused and said, "You can call me directly next time. Sometimes Xiaochuan can''t express clearly."


    When Shirakawa called over that day, he thought that something had happened to Shirakawa, and he was scared of cold sweat.


    "Okay, thank you, Brother." Mu Xiaoya nodded.


    "That''s all right, I''ll go first." Bai Yan stood up, picked up the coat hanging on the back of the chair, and put it on casually.


    "I''ll send you." Mu Xiaoya sent the person to the door.


    Lu Teshou had parked the car under the steps as soon as Bai Yan got up. At this time, he was opening the back door and waiting for Bai Yan to get in.


    Mu Xiaoya knew that Bai Ye was definitely not passing by here to find herself. Based on Bai Ye''s wisdom, after learning about her cousin''s genetic disease, she must have thought of herself the first time, so she went to see Professor Rong for consultation. Right. It is just that he, like himself, received bad feedback after consultation, so he came to visit him specially, and wanted to get a little positive response from himself.


    The Bai family cares about Shirakawa so much, because Shirakawa will spend a lot of manpower and resources to invite so many people for their cousins ??who are almost strangers to them, and for those who did not marry Shirakawa in the last life. expert.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    "Brother ..." Suddenly, Mu Xiaoya had ** who wanted to talk.


    "Huh ?!" Bai Ai paced, turning back in doubt.


    "What if ... in case I have the disease?"


    Bai Yan''s pupils shivered unconsciously, and the air pressure around him was a few minutes colder than the winter weather.


    Bai Ye didn''t answer Mu Xiaoya. He didn''t even want to think about the possibility of this question, but when he closed the door, Mu Xiaoya asked almost from the soul, but he couldn''t keep circling in his mind. Never before has Bai Ye been so disgusted with his thoughtfulness.


    Back to Yifeng, Bai Ye''s mood was still not good. He was calm and scared, and Lu Yang was afraid to speak loudly. He quietly sent a message to the heads of the company''s departments as soon as he was on the road, reminding them that the best today Don''t come to the general manager''s office to touch the mold.


    "General manager, second child is here." The secretary saw Bai Ye coming in and reported dutifully.


    "Who?"


    "Second, I''ve been here for a while and said I''m waiting for you to come back," the secretary replied.


    Bai gave a surprised look at the direction of the office, and then stepped in. Shirakawa was holding a box, sitting on the sofa in front of the window, with a glass of water on the coffee table in front of him. He had already drank most of it, and it seemed to be coming for a while.


    "You are back." At the sound of footsteps, Shirakawa turned to look over.


    "Is there something to look for?" Bai Ao''s coat was too late, and he stepped in front of his brother, asking curiously.


    "This is for you." Shirakawa nodded, then stood up and handed the black box in his hand to Bai Yuan.


    Watch? !!


    At the first glance of the package, Bai Zhi knew that this was a watch, and it was a common watch in the shopping mall, a few thousand pieces.


    "Why send me?" Bai Yan reached out and took it.


    "Thank you for your help," Shirakawa replied.


    "Mu Xiaoya asked you to send it?" Bai Yan asked.


    "I gave it myself, Xiaoya said, asking someone for help to show thanks." Shirakawa explained, "You used to give me watches so I bought one for you."


    Everyone knows that someone is asking for a gift. Although it is a thank-you gift afterwards, it is already a huge improvement.


    After marrying Mu Xiaoya, Shirakawa really changed a lot. He learned simple communication with strangers, learned to go to work alone, learned to go to the supermarket for shopping, learned the general relationship, and even had no illness for a long time.


    "I''m gone." The gift was delivered, thank you and said, Shirakawa was ready to go back to work.


    "Wait." The more he realized Mu Xiaoya''s importance to Shirakawa, the more worried Bai Bai was. When Mu Xiaoya walked away, he was surprised at the moment.


    Shirakawa looked puzzled at his elder brother.


    "Ogawa, if ... I mean if." Bai Yan asked tentatively, "What will happen to Mu Xiaoya?"


    "Why leave?" Shirakawa frowned.


    "Like ..." Bai Yan didn''t want to say death, so he could only say, "You and her divorced."


    "boom!"


    The answer to Bai Yan was Shirakawa rushing forward with a severe punch.


    After Shirakawa''s whistle left, Bai Yan covered his bruised left eye, grinning bitterly: his strength was quite strong.

 Chapter 70： No need to understand sadness

    Autistic patients are only willing to listen to what they want to hear or what they care about. If it''s something they don''t care about, then even if you repeat it countless times in front of them, they can automatically block it. But if it''s something they care about, even if you just inadvertently say a word in front of them, they will always remember it, even grumble.


    Bai Ye is just a hypothesis, but this hypothesis that every time he goes through Shirakawa''s mind, he will irritably smash things.


    No, you have to control yourself.


    Some hurriedly opened the drawer on the right-hand side, and Shirakawa took out the headphones inside and put it on himself, until all the surrounding noises disappeared, and only Mu Xiaoya''s singing remained in the world, and his mood gradually eased.


    "What''s wrong with Er Shao?" Outside the office, the fat man slid his chair to Astro Boy, "I haven''t seen Er Shao wearing headphones for a while."


    "I guess it was a fight with the general manager." After all, these two young men just returned from the general manager''s office.


    "Well ... Big news, Er Shao gave the general manager a shit." Astong''s voice fell, and suddenly someone shouted aloud.


    "No, how is it possible." The gossips of excitement rose up.


    "It is true that this matter has spread in the company group. I checked it, and the source of the gossip is the first secretary of the general manager''s office."


    "I''ll go, your boy will go to the black gossip group next door again, but the news from the general manager should not be fake."


    "Our two young men are mighty, even ** oss dare to talk."


    "Is only curious, what did the general manager do to our second younger, that made us both more lazy to talk about the second younger, and suddenly started?"


    "I''m more curious. How can our younger brother, the general manager, be reluctant to anger us?"


    The discussion in the R & D department was in full swing, and while discussing the matter, they were observing Shirakawa''s look through the glass while secretly rubbing his eyes. With the help of Shirakawa''s inaudibility, the bright gossip came to the parties.


    After listening to it for a while, Astro Boy took out his mobile phone and sent a small message to Mu Xiaoya: Er Shao called the general manager. At this moment, he was in a bad mood.


    The mobile phone number was given to Astro Boy by Mu Xiaoya, so that in the event that Shirakawa has something in the company, someone in the R & D department can contact her directly.


    When Mu Xiaoya received the news, she was startled. How could Shirakawa beat Shiba? She immediately responded to the message and asked: What happened?


    Astro Boy: I''m not sure. The general manager must have been beaten anyway. It is said that his eyes were bruised. (From the latest supplementary gossip message.)


    Mu Xiaoya frowned: What about Shirakawa now? Are you feeling good?


    Astro Boy: Er Shao wears headphones, and her mood is still stable.


    Mu Xiaoya: OK, thank you.


    How could Shirakawa hit someone? And listening to Astro''s narrative, although Shirakawa''s mood fluctuated, he did not develop the disease.


    In the case of no illness, take the initiative to hit people, in addition to worrying, Mu Xiaoya is more curious, what happened, can give a good-tempered Shirakawa to beat people anxiously.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Shirakawa appeared on time in front of the studio door. He ran in like a gust of wind and held Mu Xiaoya on the sofa tightly in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoya, who was suddenly hugged, looked up in surprise, only to find that Shirakawa was holding too hard, and she couldn''t move.


    "Xiaoya." Shirakawa lowered her head and buried her face in Mu Xiaoya''s neck, her voice muffled, as if she had suffered endless grievances.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoya asked again patiently, and couldn''t help whispering in her heart. The news she got was clearly that her husband had beaten the uncle, how could it look like her husband was wronged.


    "Will you divorce me?" Shirakawa asked, and subconsciously clasped the person in his arms for a few moments, fearing that his wife would suddenly run away.


    "Divorce ?!" Where does this start, Mu Xiaoya''s face is confused, "Why should I divorce you?"


    "Don''t divorce?"


    "Do not leave."


    "You promise." Shirakawa was still uneasy.


    "I promise, if you are still not assured, we will tear up the marriage certificate when we go back, so we can''t do without it." Mu Xiaoya laughed, and she had to hurry up to show her position, otherwise she would soon be out of breath Here comes anger.


    "Well, tear it back when you go back." It turned out that there was still this method. He knew it long ago.


    Really want to tear, Mu Xiaoya was speechless: "What''s the matter with you, why suddenly mention divorce?"


    "Both brothers are not good." Shirakawa now remembers it, but she still feels very annoying. "He has been divorced himself, and he wants me to divorce."


    "Not so much." Mu Xiaoya did not believe, how could Bai Yan be such a person.


    "Then why did he suddenly let me divorce you?"


    Mu Xiaoya froze for a while, feeling that she was about to solve the case.


    "So you hit him?"


    "Huh." Shirakawa paused and looked up and asked, "How do you know, he has sued you?"


    How could Baihuan sue me? Mu Xiaoya was almost teased by Shirakawa: "It was Astro Boy who told me, he told me that you had killed your elder brother."


    "Well, I''m sorry! I hate him!" Shirakawa felt angry now.


    The cause of the fight is known, but how could Shiba let Shichuan divorce himself for no reason? Mu Xiaoya thought for a while and asked, "Brother is not this kind of person, have you misunderstood him, did he still say something?"


    "I gave him a gift, and he accepted it." Shirakawa was a little bit grieved. He wouldn''t give him a gift if he knew it. "Then he asked me suddenly, what would happen to me if you left me?"


    It turned out to be...


    Mu Xiaoya understood, she pulled La Baichuan''s arm, motioned him to sit beside him, and moved the cup of coffee that was almost spilled in front of Shirakawa, persuading: "Brother said if, if it is a kind of Suppose he doesn''t really want us to divorce. "


    "I don''t like this assumption," Shirakawa frowned. "I hate this assumption."


    "I know you hate it, but ..." Looking at Shirakawa''s extreme resistance, Mu Xiaoya suddenly realized a problem. Now Shirakawa''s expression and understanding of feelings are much better than before. So if he left after a few years, would he really accept this parting as he wished. A little sad, but not too sad?


    Obviously, Bai Ye was so jealous of this, so he tried to test Shirakawa after telling him that he might be sick. The response given by Shirakawa was clearly beyond his expectations, and beyond his own expectations.


    "Ogawa, I won''t divorce you." Mu Xiaoya straightened up.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded happily, this kind of guarantee, he won''t get bored many times.


    "But if I get sick ..."


    "Are you sick? Let''s go to the hospital." Shirakawa immediately stood up from the sofa, pulling Mu Xiaoya to the hospital.


    "No, you sit down, I mean if." Mu Xiaoya reluctantly soothed Shirakawa.


    "Why do you have to say if, I hate if." Shirakawa hates these assumptions, because every if there is something bad behind it, so is Big Brother and Xiaoya.


    "Because cousin ..." Mu Xiaoya asked, "cousin suddenly left, my cousin was very sad, and I was also very sad, how about you?"


    "I ... I''m not sad." Shirakawa answered his feelings honestly. "I ... I don''t understand the emotion, sorry."


    Shirakawa couldn''t understand this sad emotion, but his reason told him that this situation was not right, because it was a very bad thing for someone to leave.


    "You don''t need to apologize, you are so good." Mu Xiaoya was relieved when he heard Shirakawa''s answer. Shirakawa really didn''t understand. He didn''t know how to feel sad and sad. This is great. It ¡¯s good to never understand. "


    Shirakawa understood it, he always let himself grow in the direction that Mu Xiaoya expected. If Mu Xiaoya wanted him to understand, then he worked hard to learn, if he didn''t want to, he worked hard to maintain As is. He didn''t ask much, as long as Xiaoya didn''t leave him.


    It was another weekend, and Shen Qingyi, who had not let them eat for several weeks, suddenly called a day in advance to let Mu Xiaoya pass the weekend. They dare not neglect, and went to the Mu family early Saturday morning.


    "Let you come over for dinner, why are you here so early?" Shen Qingyi gave her daughter a white look. "My dad and I have to go to school in a while."


    "Not ready for the final exam?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "It''s so easy to get the papers done, and then you have to arrange for examinations, correct the papers, a lot of things." Shen Qingyi said.


    "It''s okay, you guys are busy with you, and I''ll go to the next room and read a book next time. Wait for the afternoon, we will go shopping, I will cook for you at night, you remember to come back and eat."


    "This marriage is really more and more virtuous." Shen Qingyi laughed. "That line, you cook, then let your dad wash the dishes."


    "I wash the dishes." Shirakawa quit, how could his father-in-law **** away his work.


    "Good son-in-law, I don''t feel bad for you, your old husband." Mu Ruozhou was relieved when he saw Shirakawa doing this.


    Shirakawa gave a pleasant hum. He didn''t know what he did, but the old man was boasting that he understood.


    Shirakawa''s response was too funny, making people laugh for a while. Later, the Mu family husband and wife went to school to work, and Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa spent a few days at home, then went to the study in the courtyard next door to read, always seeing lunch time, came back and simply cooked bowl of noodles. Waiting for the afternoon, the two went out to buy something, stuffed the kitchen refrigerator.


    Because Shirakawa particularly likes eating at home, Mu Xiaoya''s cooking has improved notably over the past six months. In the afternoon, a dinner was prepared very richly. Four people, six dishes and one soup, the soup was stewed chicken soup for one afternoon, so that the second home of Mujia, who was still at home, smelled the fragrance from afar.


    "Still boiled?" Mu Ruozhou strode into the kitchen. "Oh, it''s chicken soup. I haven''t had it in a long time."


    "Then you drink more later," Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "Okay, I''m going to change clothes." Mu Ruozhou laughed and turned back to the bedroom to change clothes. Shen Qingyi glanced at the table and found that the food was almost ready, and went back to the house to change clothes.


    Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa served the chicken soup together, and when they brought it to the table, the oldest member of the Mu family also changed clothes and walked out.


    Four people ate at the table, the food was delicious, and one at the table talked and laughed in a warm and harmonious atmosphere. At the end of the meal, Mu Ruozhou and his wife looked at each other, and at the same time put down their chopsticks.


    Mu Xiaoya immediately guessed that her parents had something to say.


    "Xiaoya, my mother and I called you over here today, and there was something I wanted to say to you and Shirakawa." Mu Ruozhou spoke.


    "You said." Mu Xiaoya put down her chopsticks and listened to her ears. Seeing Shirakawa, he stopped his movements and learned how his daughter-in-law looked like he was sitting tightly.


    "In the recent period, something bad happened, and your cousin ... suddenly disappeared." When talking about Lin Han, Mu Ruozhou couldn''t help but sigh again, "This life is so impermanent."


    "Dad, you can just say whatever you have," Mu Xiaoya found out, this teacher just likes to pave the way, and her dad is no exception to a math teacher. In fact, as soon as her dad spoke, she already guessed what the second old man wanted to say.


    "Let''s do it." Shen Qingyi knew that her husband was uncomfortable, so he took the initiative and said, "This is your cousin''s disease. It is a genetic disease. We learned about it later. People with blood relationships may have the disease in their genes. "


    Genetic disease? !


    Shirakawa, who had been listening quietly, stood up for a moment. He looked at his father-in-law and his mother-in-law with horror, and asked with a trembling voice: "What genetic disease?"


    When Lin Han was found to have a genetic disease, Shirakawa was not in the hospital at that time, and Mu Xiaoya did not deliberately mention it with Shirakawa after returning, so Shirakawa did not know about the genetic disease until now.


    "Don''t know?" Shen Qingyi looked at her daughter in doubt.


    "I didn''t say it." Mu Xiaoya shook her head, calming Shirakawa and sitting down again.


    "What genetic disease, Xiaoya and cousin also have blood relationship, does it also have genetic disease? Does Xiaoya also have the same disease as cousin?" For a moment, strong logical thinking reminded Shirakawa of all possibilities. As a consequence, the more he thinks about it, the more afraid he becomes, and the more afraid he becomes, the more disturbed he becomes. The sense of helplessness that he hadn''t had for a long time is constantly expanding in his mind.


    "Don''t be nervous, listen to me." Shen Qingyi knew that Shirakawa was worried about Xiaoya, and hurriedly explained, "Xiaoya is okay. I asked about it during this time. Most women in our family have grown up I have dizziness, I have it, Lin Han has it too, but Xiaoya doesn''t, so Xiaoya should be safe. "


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at her mother, blinked, and said nothing.


    "What about the mother, will the mother get sick?" Hearing Xiaoya was okay, most of the helplessness and anxiety subsided instantly, and the rest were concerns about the mother-in-law.


    "That''s ... we want to tell you today." Shen Qingyi said.

 Chapter 71： You promised

    "After your cousin, I and your dad did worry about it for a while, but then we thought about it, we ca n¡¯t just eat anything because of cricket." Shen Qingyi said, "Can''t because I might get this disease in the future, it''s not worth it now to live a life of fear."


    "Yes." Mu Ruozhou nodded in agreement.


    "Lin Han was involved in the whole process until you left." Shen Qingyi looked at her daughter. "Although you haven''t mentioned it, I know that you must be very worried."


    Mu Xiaoya nodded, she was really worried, but what she was worried about was not her mother''s sudden illness, but her family''s reaction after her illness, but now it seems that they have figured it out by themselves.


    "Professor Rong also said that there is currently no way to detect this disease, and there is no way to treat it after the onset. So before medical advances, no matter whether I have this disease or not, we can''t take it." Shen Qingyi smiled suddenly, " So let ¡¯s not take it seriously as a family. It wo n¡¯t come. We have to live a good life. When it comes, we have to live a good life now. ¡±


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya nodded heavily. This was what she wanted to hear most.


    Mu Ruozhou also interjected: "I recently went to your mother''s relatives to make a phone call and found that many elders are still alive. What this shows is that we can be more optimistic."


    "If optimistic, in the future, we will not mention this disease again." Shen Qingyi announced.


    "Okay, from this moment on, if we don''t mention it, we should never find it." Mu Ruozhou agreed.


    "Dad, is there any wine at home?" Mu Xiaoya suddenly wanted a drink.


    "Yes, Dad is going to bring the treasure, let''s have a drink for the whole family." Mu Ruozhou stood up with a smile and went to the wine cabinet to turn out Maotai, which he had treasured for a long time. Shen Qingyi also did not stop it. He even went to the kitchen and took a glass. He put one in front of him.


    Mu Ruozhou held the remaining Maotai and poured wine one by one. When he poured over Shirakawa, the glass was suddenly blocked by Mu Xiaoya''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ruozhou glanced at his daughter.


    "Ogawa can''t drink." Mu Xiaoya shook her head madly, apparently remembering the pain dominated by math problems.


    "Oh ~~" Dad Mu understands, and he was pulled together to solve the problem until the middle of the night, "Can''t drink, Ogawa still don''t drink."


    Shen Qingyi was laughed at by her father and daughter, and then went to see Shirakawa. It was already a grieving look: "Isn''t it a family to have a drink together? Why can''t I drink?"


    "..." The level of question asked was so high that it couldn''t be rejected. If you do n¡¯t drink it, would n¡¯t you recognize Shirakawa as an outsider?


    Shen Qingyi looked at her husband: Or should you give Shirakawa?


    Mu Ruozhou looked at his daughter: It''s up or not?


    Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth and let go of her hand: do the problem, do it anyway, anyway, there is a dad to help.


    So in the glass in front of Shirakawa, there was also a drop of white wine. Mu Ruozhou also reminded intently: "This wine has a high degree of alcohol. Slow down when you drink."


    Shirakawa indifferently said, is this a high degree problem? This is proof that he is not crowded out, let alone a bit high, he has to drink pure alcohol.


    "Then ... do one." Mu Ruozhou took the lead in raising the wine glass, and four white porcelain wine glasses collided in the air, making a crisp sound, as if the bell of a new year, opened a new chapter.


    After drinking alcohol, he could not drive, Mu Xiaoya decided to stay overnight. The Mu family father and daughter who had been prepared to do the questions, began to watch Shirakawa carefully after dinner. As a result, Shirakawa did not seem to have any abnormalities. When he returned to the house to prepare for sleep, he still did not mention the question. .


    "Daughter, I haven''t done this yet. I have draft paper and a calculator ready." Mu Ruozhou whispered his paper and calculator in front of the door and asked his daughter softly.


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoya''s voice was even lower, and she didn''t even dare to mention the two words, for fear of reminding Shirakawa, "I don''t seem to remember."


    "Do you want Dad to stand by then?"


    "Go to bed first, if he remembers, I''ll call you."


    "Row."


    Mu Ruozhou stepped back cautiously, and when he came back to the house, he met his wife''s unbearable expression. Mu Ruozhou looked down at the draft paper and calculator in his hand, but couldn''t hold back a smile.


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoya opened his father and turned to look at Shirakawa, who was sitting quietly by the bed. This bedroom is not large, it is only a dozen square meters in total, but put a lot of things, sofas, wardrobes, desks, because there are a lot of things, so the bed is small, and lying alone is quite spacious, but two people Some are crowded. Shirakawa''s tall body sat on the edge of the bed, as if he could not even stretch his feet.


    "Let''s sleep." Mu Xiaoya didn''t know if Shirakawa was drunk. He said he was drunk. It didn''t make her do anything. She said she wasn''t drunk. The peace and peace were a little different.


    "I haven''t taken a bath yet." Shirakawa''s fetishism is not serious, but he never sleeps without a bath.


    "That ... I don''t have your pajamas here." Mu Xiaoya suddenly remembered.


    "Wash, don''t wear pajamas."


    "Ah ..." Mu Xiaoya suspected that Shirakawa was suggesting that no, it should be something expressive, but because the environment is special now, living in a maiden''s house, what seems not so good, so euphemistically said, "I''m going to find my father Get one. "


    "No, I want to wear my own." Shirakawa suddenly snapped.


    "Where can you find your pajamas?" Mu Xiaoya was helpless, and she couldn''t let her drive back to get it.


    "There is it next door." Shirakawa raised his finger and pointed out the window. Mu Xiaoya turned her head and looked at it. She responded. The next door is the grandmother''s yard. There must be Shirakawa''s clothes in it.


    "Then I''ll get it for you." Fortunately, the key Mu Xiaoya in the courtyard next door kept a set at home.


    Pulling out the key, Mu Xiaoya turned around and left the house. There was a sudden crackling behind her, and Shirakawa even followed.


    "You''re going too?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "go with."


    "Then we lightly." The two went down carefully, opened the door, and slipped to the yard next door.


    Although Grandma Bai''s yard has been taken care of, she is uninhabited all the year round, and now it is winter, the house is cold. Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Where is the clothes? Let''s go back quickly. It''s cold."


    "Upstairs." Shirakawa walked upstairs, walked into the bedroom skillfully, opened the closet, and pulled out a set of clothes. Shirakawa turned around and went out again. Mu Xiaoya thought that Shirakawa was going home, and hurried to keep up. Who knew that he was out of the bedroom, and Shirakawa made a sudden turn and entered the bathroom next door.


    "Wowa ..." A while later, the sound of water came from the bathroom, Mu Xiaoya stunned, and asked for a long time across the door, "What about you ... to take a shower?"


    "Ka-chan ..." At this moment, the door was suddenly opened again, and Shirakawa, who was wearing nothing, appeared in front of Mu Xiaoya so sharply, and then passed her and went straight to the bedroom.


    After a while, he turned out again, with an extra towel in his hand. Shirakawa crossed Mu Xiaoya again, entered the bathroom, closed the door, and continued to take a bath.


    "..." Well, she was still drunk, just changed a mode of attack.


    Why it seems a little hot, Mu Xiaoya patted her hot face uncomfortably, exhaled, and turned back to the bedroom.


    After changing pajamas, I will definitely catch cold when I go out. Mu Xiaoya thought about it and decided to stay here tonight. While Shirakawa was taking a shower, she turned on the air conditioner, turned the bedding out of the closet, and put on a clean quilt. For a while, the empty bed was warmed a lot because of the extra quilt.


    After packing, Mu Xiaoya reopened Shirakawa''s wardrobe, took a Shirakawa t-shirt from the inside, and went to the bathroom in the master bedroom on the other side to take a shower. She washes quickly, for fear that when Shirakawa comes out, she will be anxious when she can''t see her. She puts on a t-shirt and runs to the room. Pushing the door open, she saw Shirakawa sitting on the bed blankly.


    "It''s so cold. Hurry up and cover the quilt." Mu Xiaoya kicked off her slippers, climbed to bed, and wrapped the quilt around herself and Shirakawa two or three times.


    "Xiaoya ~" Shirakawa glanced down at the quilt on his body, and his voice fell into Mu Xiaoya''s ear, making Mu Xiaoya uncontrollably hum, "You live here again."


    "What is it? I seem to be here for the first time." Mu Xiaoya thought for a while, this is the first time he has lived here, have you forgotten anything?


    "Is the quilt soft?" Shirakawa asked again.


    "Soft." Mu Xiaoya found it when she put on the quilt, and she didn''t know what the inner core of the quilt was. It was unexpectedly fluffy and soft.


    "Xiangxiang, soft, want to hug and sleep." Shirakawa bowed his head, pinching Mu Xiaoya''s neck.


    "You ... you ... you can''t." Mu Xiaoya, who was called a few times a night, was already weak, "I didn''t take that."


    "Which?" Shirakawa was puzzled.


    "Tt."


    Shirakawa blinked. What did Xiaoya want? But since Xiaoya wants it, he''ll give it to her. Loosing Mu Xiaoya, Shirakawa walked out of the room, walked in with a small blue box in his hand, and handed things to Mu Xiaoya in a sincere voice: "Here."


    "You ... how did you bring this?" Mu Xiaoya was shocked. She was going back to her mother for dinner. Why did Shirakawa bring this with her?


    "When I bought it, the clerk said that this is suitable for carrying around." Shirakawa lowered his head, his thoughts were suddenly inspired by the blue box, his eyes suddenly changed, "Can it be used?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Xiaoya was out of breath. The guy drank and learned to pretend to be innocent. After a long while, he asked if he could use it.


    "Available." Shirakawa grinned, torn open skillfully, and his whole body fell to the bed at the same time.


    "Turn off the lights first." Mu Xiaoya blushed.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "You ..." Drunk and unreasonable, right, Mu Xiaoya was anxious, "the curtains haven''t been pulled yet."


    "no."


    Mu Xiaoya''s last consciousness was in a state of exhaustion. Fortunately, the opposite of Shirakawa''s bedroom was her own bedroom, so no one should see it even without the curtains.


    After Yu Yun, Shirakawa''s drunkenness was sober for a few minutes, but instead of letting go of the person in his arms, he clasped for a few minutes, and used his sweaty forehead against Mu Xiaoya''s. The night of the early morning was extraordinarily quiet, and even breathing seemed extremely noisy. Shirakawa stared at Mu Xiaoya so closely, listening to her breathing and heartbeat.


    "Xiaoya ..." I don''t know how long it took, Shirakawa suddenly said, "Don''t get dizzy, don''t get sick, don''t be like your cousin."


    Three consecutive words, each one said, Shirakawa''s eyes sink.


    "En ~~" Mu Xiaoya turned over unconsciously, but because she was held too tightly by someone, she frowned, and then she lay down honestly.


    "You promised." Shirakawa agreed to be Xiaoya Mu.

 Chapter 72： Do you have abdominal muscles

    After getting up in the morning, I went back next door and explained to my parents how they ran to the next door last night. After breakfast, they hurriedly left. Already. They have to rush home to change their clothes, and then go to Bai''s house.


    Unlike his parents, who are busy making up lessons for students every weekend, they often do n¡¯t have time to deal with them. Bai ¡¯s parents push away all kinds of entertainment and other things at home every weekend. Bai Ao will also be on time as long as he is not on a business trip. A large table is delicious. So every time I went to Bai''s house, Mu Xiaoya paid great attention to it, not to mention the cousin''s affairs this time, Bai Ye helped so much. Moreover, people not only helped, but also got ridiculed by their husbands.


    "When I arrived at my parents'' house, I remember to apologize to my elder brother." On the way, Mu Xiaoya told Shirakawa in advance.


    Shirakawa glanced at his daughter-in-law, but did not speak, but he couldn''t understand it any more, obviously he didn''t agree with the reason why his daughter-in-law made an apology.


    "Brother really didn''t want you to divorce me, he just assumed."


    "It doesn''t work, either," Shirakawa countered.


    "But no matter what, you can''t do it. It''s wrong to hit someone." Mu Xiaoya looked at her husband''s thin body and said with conscience, "Also, the elder brother intentionally let you. Otherwise, he You have been working out for so many years, how can you possibly beat him. "


    "..." Shirakawa also knew that exercise was not his strength, and he could only weakly remind him, "I also insist on running."


    "But you don''t have eight packs."


    Abs? Shirakawa raised his hand and touched his belly, this was the second time, and Xiaoya had her abs in front of her face.


    "Do you like abdominal muscles?" Shirakawa asked.


    "It''s okay, I heard that it feels good." Mu Xiaoya didn''t know whether she liked the abdominal muscles or not, but Fang Huilao said in front of her that the abdominal muscles felt good, especially when she went to bed and felt ... No, brain Stop, where you want to go. But ... if Shirakawa also had abdominal muscles, she wouldn''t mind trying the feel Fang Hui said.


    The car turned into the mountain road, and after driving for another ten minutes, you could see Bai''s villa. Mu Xiaoya could not help but said, "Xiaochuan, since we got married, my brother helped us a lot."


    "I know." Shirakawa nodded sullenly. Baiji was kind to him. How could he not know, otherwise he would not remember that Baiji liked his watch and bought one specially for him. "I was emotional that day No control. "


    "I know you didn''t do it on purpose, and my elder brother would understand. When I apologize for a while, I will go with you." After a long time with Shirakawa, Mu Xiaoya gradually realized that although Shirakawa may sometimes get out of control, he was emotional. The objects out of control are basically a few close people around. To outsiders, he is more silent. Professor Feng once told her that for an autistic person who likes to be self-closed, any emotion he expresses to you is close.


    Although this is not fair to the people around, this is probably the greatness of the family. The Bai family is good to Shirakawa. In the past six months, Mu Xiaoya felt very clearly and thanked her.


    "I''ll go by myself." Shirakawa seemed to figure it out.


    "OK." Just agree to go.


    On the other side, Li Rong was persuading his eldest son who had not faded in the ten minutes before the two reached the Baijia villa.


    "Baiyu, Ogawa came over a moment, you remember to take the initiative to apologize."


    As soon as Li Rong''s remarks came to an end, Bai Yan and Bai Guoyu passed an incredible look at the same time.


    "I know this isn''t your fault, but he doesn''t understand. How can he know that you are assuming that when he hears it, he just thinks you want to break him up and Xiaoya." Li Rong asked Bai Yan, "You said right."


    Bai Yan retracted his sight and continued to use the tablet to read the financial report without saying a word.


    "You don''t need to apologize, you can take the initiative to make a peace." Li Rong saw Bai Yan indifferent, and his voice gradually choked. "I know that you are also wronged. You think your mother is eccentric, and you have been good to your brother since you were a child. You let him. But ... "


    Bai Yan has recently sneered, and still says nothing.


    "Okay, your trick didn''t work ten years ago." Bai Guoyu looked at his wife-in-law silently. His eldest son was almost thirty years old, and he was a divorce. It''s just as easy to cheat.


    Bai Yan reached out and took a piece of fruit from the fruit plate. After eating, he changed his posture and continued to read the financial report.


    "I really think so." Although there is a role in acting, Li Rong also felt from the heart that she was not a qualified mother. She didn''t give Shirakawa a healthy body, and she didn''t give her a fair motherly love.


    "Okay, okay, I know." Bai Guoyu put down his magazine and held his daughter-in-law in his arms. "The children are all grown up now, and Ogawa is married, so you do n¡¯t have to do anything."


    "I''m not afraid that there is a gap between their brothers." Li Rong said, "You also know Ogawa''s character. If he hates anyone, he will certainly not care about that person forever."


    Bai Yan, who had no expression, frowned suddenly.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door. Uncle Li ran in from the door and reported with a happy face: "Second and second lady came."


    "Come?" Li Rong was glad to go out, but she hadn''t moved yet. Bai Yan, who was sitting on the side of the sofa, got up first, disappeared in the stairs with the tablet in her hand.


    "..." Li Rong looked at his son''s slightly hasty back, and asked his husband strangely, "He is this?"


    "I''m probably telling you in action that he hasn''t lost his anger and won''t take the initiative to apologize." Bai Guoyu spread his hands.


    "What then?"


    "The children are so old, don''t worry about them."


    Bai Guoyu''s words did not fall, Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa came in from the door. Mu Xiaoya also held a large jar in her hand, and handed it to Uncle Li as he entered the door: "Uncle Li, this is my mom''s new chopped pepper. Take it to the kitchen."


    "That''s right. Madam said recently that she missed the pepper of her in-laws." Uncle Li took the pepper and went to the kitchen. He had to hurry up and add a fish head to the kitchen.


    "Dad, mom." The two walked into the living room and greeted the second elder who was waiting inside. Mu Xiaoya looked around and found that the figure of Bai Ye was not found, so he asked strangely, "Brother, are you not here today?" ? "


    "Baiyu ..." Li Rong glanced at his younger son, seeing that there was no special reaction from Shirakawa, and he paused before saying, "He''s here, doing some business upstairs."


    "Brother is so busy, he still has to work at home on the weekend." Mu Xiaoya took off his down jacket and hung it on the side of the hanger, and when Shirakawa came over with his down jacket, he took it in hand and motioned his eyes to indicate floor.


    "..." Shirakawa froze for a moment, remembering what she had promised, and obediently went upstairs. When he pedaled and climbed up the third floor, the parents of the Bai family woke up and asked Mu Xiaoya, "This is Xiaochuan?"


    "He went to the elder brother to apologize. Last time ... because of some misunderstandings, didn''t Xiao Chuan start with the elder brother." Mu Xiaoya was somewhat uncomfortable when explaining to the parents of the Bai family. When it came to the reason for the action, he was still his brother What a curse is against the enemy.


    When the parents of the Bai family heard it, they just felt that the clouds and the moon would be dark.


    "I''ll just say it, worry about it blindly." Bai Guoyu''s expression I already knew.


    "Yes, yes, you are terrific." Li Rong was too lazy to argue with her husband, anyway, as long as their brothers were in harmony, she had nothing to ask for.


    Then the three people were sitting in the living room, looking up at the third floor, clearly seeing nothing, but couldn''t help but go straight up.


    Upstairs, Shirakawa walked to Bai''s bedroom and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Come in." Bai Yan''s voice came from the door, but he didn''t come to open the door.


    Shirakawa hesitated, and raised his hand to continue knocking.


    "The door is unlocked." Bai Yan''s voice was already a little impatient.


    Shirakawa still didn''t push the door and continued to knock.


    "I ..." Bai Yan''s response came. There was probably only one person who knocked on the door for a long time but didn''t want to come in. He had to open the door by himself. Bai Yan thought it was impossible, but he put down his tablet and got up. Go open the door.


    The door was opened, and the two brothers were separated by a door. No one said anything, awkwardly awkward. No, the only awkward one is Bai Yan, and Shirakawa stared straight at the bruise on his brother''s eyes.


    Did you do it yourself? That''s right, the location is right.


    "Ah ... something?" At last Bai Bai opened his mouth first and was stared at by Shirakawa so straightly. He felt that his eyes suddenly started to ache again.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t do it." Shirakawa apologized.


    "Oh." Bai Yan wanted to keep calm, but the corner of his mouth began to rise uncontrollably. He could only talk hard to maintain his expression. "Mu Xiaoya asked you to come?"


    "Ok."


    "..." The corner of his mouth rising wildly was healed instantly, he knew. Just this little fool, how could he come to apologize on his own, only Mu Xiaoya in his eyes.


    "Your bruises haven''t disappeared yet." Shirakawa stared persistently at the bruises on Bai''s face.


    "I''ll be fine in two days." Bai Yan touched his eyes and said indifferently.


    "I didn''t know it was so heavy."


    Bai Ye heard guilt in his brother''s tone. This is a kind of guilt from the heart, not from Mu Xiaoya''s teaching. The joy that had just sunk again overflowed, and the corner of Bai''s mouth began to rise uncontrollably.


    "Okay, I forgive you." Since you really apologize, I''ll be more generous.


    "Don''t you eat with me?" Shirakawa wondered.


    "... No need!" Bai Yan gritted his teeth, or did he "threate" the last time you ate a meal together, do you want to remember it for a lifetime.


    "Oh." Shirakawa nodded, his gaze moved to Bai''s wrist again and asked, "Watch, do you like it?"


    Bai Yan wanted to hide subconsciously. After hiding to the back, he had already seen Shirakawa, so he pretended to be generous and said, "OK."


    "I visited the whole mall, and only this watch has the most accurate time," Shirakawa emphasized, "better than the brand you bought for me."


    "..." How do you compare a watch with a few thousand pieces to my millions? There was an error in the time of the watch, because the idiot installed the positioning system encountered the internal structure of the dial and affected it. However, "You watched the entire mall?"


    "Well, a total of 2,318 watches." Shirakawa nodded.


    "Okay, I know." It was a thousand miles away, and Bai Ye touched the cheap watch in his hand, and suddenly felt that the watch looked better and better, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Shirakawa wanted to go out, but Shirakawa stood still at the door.


    "Is there anything else?" Bai Yan asked.


    "Do you have abdominal muscles?" Shirakawa stared at his brother''s abdomen.


    "..." Why was suddenly interested in abdominal muscles again.


    "Can you touch it?"


    "..."

 Chapter 73： Have a baby

    Baijia Erao and Mu Xiaoya waited for a long time below, but the two brothers came down, thinking about whether to go up and take a look, they came down . Shirakawa walked in front of him, his face was as usual, and Shiba followed behind, with a strange face.


    What''s wrong? The three were puzzled.


    After coming down the stairs, Shirakawa walked straight to Mu Xiaoya and couldn''t wait to say his new discovery: "Xiao Ya, the abdominal muscles are not good, hard and uncomfortable."


    "Hah?" The three in the living room were a little bit embarrassed by Shirakawa''s thoughtless words, but the same thought came up at the same time. Where did Shirakawa touch the abdominal muscles?


    So three pairs of eyes stared at Bai Yan who had just come downstairs.


    "Ah ... I''m eating." Bai Yan turned stiffly into the restaurant. This self-defeating move attracted the unscrupulous laughter of Bai''s parents behind him.


    Mu Xiaoya held Shirakawa''s arm and smiled at her stomachache, but she did not forget to answer Shirakawa: "I don''t feel good, so we won''t practice."


    "Um." Shirakawa was satisfied. Xiaoya didn''t like it, so he didn''t need to practice.


    After having dinner, Li Rong said that she would let Mu Xiaoya visit her flower room and take people to the warm room in the yard. In the greenhouse, many off-season flowers were planted, and in the cold winter of spring, they bloomed beautifully.


    "Mom, do you have something to tell me?" Someone had prepared tea in the greenhouse, Mu Xiaoya poured a glass and handed it to Li Rong. If she only visited the flower room, she wouldn''t take Shirakawa alone to take her out, so Mu Xiaoya guessed that Li Rong had something to say to herself.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not that important, just that Ogawa is here, I don''t say much." Li Rong took the tea cup and took a sip.


    "I know, you say." Mu Xiaoya went along with some messy hair on her face, and there was a faint smile on her face, and the dim lamp shone on her white porcelain skin, making her look generous. Gentle again.


    She was a gentle girl. At the first sight of Mu Xiaoya, Li Rong looked out. She liked this daughter-in-law in her heart.


    "We have heard about your cousin. Bai Ye also said that you may have this disease." Across the table, Li Rong held Mu Xiaoya''s hand on the table case and said softly. "We can''t do anything about genetic diseases, but the doctor also said that the incidence of this genetic disease is very low, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Mom ..." Mu Xiaoya was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Li Rong to call her out because of this incident. Is it because he didn''t hold back for a while, Chao Baoji revealed that he might also get sick, so did they worry about it?


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly wanted to cry, but felt that the last burden in her heart was also relieved at this moment. She no longer needs to worry about it, everyone around her has already made the worst plan for her, and even has the power to comfort her in turn.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Li Rong reached out and wiped the tears in the corner of Mu Xiaoya''s eyes, comforting, "It is really scary to suddenly find that you may have a genetic disease, but let''s not be too pessimistic."


    "But ... in case I will get sick again, how many years will I live?" Finally, there was a suitable time for her to ask this sentence.


    "No." It seemed that the child was really scared. Li Rong covered the other hand. Both hands tightly wrapped Mu Xiaoya''s hand, soothing, "Don''t be afraid even if you have one. We are all there. "


    "Well." This sentence is enough for you, Mu Xiaoya can''t say more, just nodded.


    "Don''t be afraid, Grandma will bless you and Ogawa."


    Mu Xiaoya''s eyes moved down and she looked to her left. The jade bracelet from Grandma Bai was close to her arm. The gentle touch of jade felt reassuring, as if Grandma Bai was comforting her.


    On the other side, the three men who were left in the living room were chatting nonchalantly. The topics were basically Bai Guoyu looking for, Bai Jiu picked up, and then the two quietly watched Shirakawa''s reaction.


    "Well, the R & D department''s performance is good recently, isn''t it?" Bai Guoyu tried to rely on Shirakawa.


    "It''s okay. From the game''s release to the present, the pre-earnings income is almost 100 million." Bai Yan''s earnings report just before eating.


    "But Ogawa made a lot of money."


    "..." Bai Yan glanced at his father as if to ask again, did you completely ignore the cost?


    Bai Guoyu stared: What cost do you talk about, please make your brother happy first.


    "Yes, Ogawa made a lot, and dividends can be paid a lot at the end of the year." Bai Yan answered.


    "Then you took a dividend, what do you want, Xiaochuan?" Bai Guoyu asked Shirakawa directly.


    "I want to resign." Shirakawa, who had been bowing his head, suddenly made a noise.


    "Click!" Bai Yan weighed a hand, and almost crushed the coffee cup in his hand. "Why?"


    "I want to study my cousin''s illness." Shirakawa looked at his elder brother and said, "The other day you asked me, what would happen if Xiaoya left me ... is it a genetic disease?" understood.


    Bai''s expression changed, and he and his family tried everything to hide it. His mother even took Mu Xiaoya out to talk about the matter alone, but didn''t want Shirakawa to know it?


    "You know?" Bai Yan asked.


    "Xiaoya''s mother said that this disease may be related to any blood relationship with her cousin, so she may also have it. If she does, Xiaoya will certainly have it, although ... Xiaoya has not been dizzy." Also Shirakawa had thought about it when he was in the Mu family, but he didn''t say his scruples in front of them. Xiaoya didn''t feel dizzy, so she thought she wouldn''t get sick. Shirakawa didn''t want to remind Xiaoya, he was afraid she was afraid.


    "Then ... what do you think? If Mu Xiaoya is also sick?" Now that Shirakawa already knows, Bai Yi will go straight and ask again.


    "I didn''t think about it." Shirakawa shook his head. "When I think about it, my head hurts, and it''s buzzing and uncomfortable."


    This is about to happen. The father and son looked at each other and did not dare to stimulate Shirakawa.


    "Do you want to learn to save Mu Xiaoya?" After a while, Bai Guoyu asked out loud.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded, he thought about it, the only thing he could do was this.


    "I don''t agree." Bai Yan directly gave a negative opinion.


    "Why? You said, whatever I want to learn, it''s okay." Shirakawa asked.


    "Learning medicine is a long and rigorous matter. Each medical student must study for at least eight years before he can treat patients independently. If he wants to reach the level of Professor Rong, it will take more than ten or even decades of clinical practice. Research. "Bai Yan said," You are very clever, have scholar syndrome, and learn quickly, but it will take many years for you to reach Professor Rong''s level. "


    "Then what should I do?" He understood the words, that is, even if he went to study, it would take him a long time to barely catch up with Professor Rong.


    "There is a specialty in surgery, let professional people do research." Bai Yan said, "I have talked with Professor Rong. Through Lin Han''s disease, he has collected a lot of information, and after a period of research, it should be detectable. Cause. "


    "really?"


    "Well." Bai Yan was too afraid to answer. After all, no one can say that scientific research matters. Maybe there will be a breakthrough tomorrow, and maybe there will be no progress for decades.


    "So what can I ... do?" From the moment I knew that Mu Xiaoya might have this disease, Shirakawa always wanted to do something to make him less disturbed. Now the only thing he can do is rejected by Bai Yan, which makes him a little confused.


    "Live well, don''t think about anything." Bai Yi paused, and said, "If you can, have a baby, my mother wants to hold my grandson for a long time."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoya and Li Rong walked in from the outside, and the three stopped in time.


    Because it was late, Mu Xiaoya expressed his thoughts about going back, and the three of the Bai family did not stay. They got up and sent them away until the car went away. Bai Guoyu suddenly asked Bai Ye: "You funded Rong Professor''s research? "


    "Ok."


    "When?"


    "last Wednesday."


    Isn''t that the day he was beaten by Ogawa? !


    "What did you talk to Xiaochuan in the room just now?" Li Rong asked the father and son who seemed to be playing a mystery.


    "Talking ..."


    "Let Ogawa give you a grandson," Bai Yan scolded.


    "Really ?!" Li Rong''s eyes flickered. She always wanted to hug her grandson, but she didn''t dare to urge Shirakawa, and it was difficult to urge Mu Xiaoya, so she could only read Bai Tian every day to remarry .


    "Really." It was Bai Guoyu who answered Li Rong. With Shirakawa''s true character, the promised things would be carried out seriously. He was seriously skeptical that Bai Ye''s mouth was raised in the room just now to avoid his wife''s urge to marry him.


    When he returned home, Mu Xiaoya''s mood became exceptionally good. She even jumped to the kitchen to boil water. But Shirakawa was so worried that he frowned all the time, not knowing what was upset.


    What happened to the living room while I was in the flower room?


    Mu Xiaoya poured a cup of freshly boiled hot water, walked back to Shirakawa, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Anything to say?"


    Shirakawa glanced at Mu Xiaoya, hesitated, and said, "Brother helped me a lot."


    "Brother really helped us a lot."


    "Then ... he asked me to do something just now," Shirakawa said.


    "Brother asked you to do one thing?" Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised, could Shiba have something to help Shirakawa? Although it''s a little weird, no matter what the matter is, they can''t just postpone their love for them, and they can''t postpone, "What''s the matter?"


    Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya and stopped talking.


    "What is it?" Mu Xiaoya was speechless, and Shirakawa could still hesitate.


    "But you don''t like it," Shirakawa muffled.


    "I don''t like it?" Mu Xiaoya said for a moment, "I don''t like anything?"


    "Big brother said let us have a baby." After Shirakawa said, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at Mu Xiaoya''s expression.


    "Birth ..." Mu Xiaoya blinked. What''s the matter, mother-in-law is not popular this year, forced to be a big brother? Mu Xiaoya lowered the water cup in her hand and helped her to calm down. "How do you think I don''t like children anymore?"


    Shirakawa didn''t speak, and silently pulled out a small blue box from his pocket. He didn''t know what it was before, but after using it, he naturally understood its function. Xiaoya should not want children, so she should keep this.


    "..." This guy ran out yesterday, when did he hide another one.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t want to, I will go to the company tomorrow and let the elder brother change a request." Shirakawa sees Mu Xiaoya hesitant to speak and thinks he guessed right.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoya looked at Shirakawa who quickly compromised, and suddenly realized a problem. She had once worried about whether to have a child and made a decision silently, but never asked Shirakawa if she wanted a child. It was because Shirakawa always slipped her slippers so easily and without principles, so she took her decision for granted as a decision of the two of them.


    "Do you want children?" Mu Xiaoya asked Shirakawa, "Isn''t it because your elder brother gave us birth, do you like children yourself?"


    "Like." Without any hesitation, Shirakawa nodded. In his consciousness, the child born of Mu Xiaoya must be as lovely as Mu Xiaoya when he was a kid. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Then ... we are born."


    Suddenly Mu Xiaoya was no longer afraid, and her family was stronger and greater than she thought. She believes that even without her company, her children will grow up healthy and happily because of these family members.

 Chapter 74： faint

    At the end of the year, Taobao ushered in a new round of sales season. In order to meet the upcoming surge in orders, Fang Hui cancelled all of the studios half a month in advance The weekend of people is just that ... the weekend is cancelled, but Taobao''s business seems not to be as good as expected.


    Mu Xiaoya turned the sales report in her hand and frowned doubtfully: "Why is our sales this month even less than last month. Shouldn''t it be the peak sales season at the end of the year?"


    Fang Hui glanced at the report in Mu Xiaoya''s hand, her face was depressed: "You had a lot of things in your family before, so I didn''t tell you that our shoes have been copied."


    "The cottage?" Mu Xiaoya was taken aback.


    Fang Hui transferred the laptop in front of her to Mu Xiaoya, and saw that the same line of shoes on the Taobao page was the latest one in their studio. They designed their own shoes. As a result, Taobao ranked first, but they were not the first in sales.


    "Same shoes, people are half cheaper than us, who still buys us." Fang Hui was black.


    "Is it exactly the same?"


    "Except the material of leather is not as breathable as ours, and the soles are not as comfortable as ours, the rest are basically the same." Fang Hui sighed. "I have asked myself, he said that this is the market in Huaguo, which style is sold on Taobao Well, as long as you buy a pair of imitation copies, you will soon be able to produce high imitations. People who do n¡¯t have high requirements for shoes ca n¡¯t tell the difference. ¡±


    "Can''t we report it?" Mu Xiaoya listened a little sad.


    "How do you report so many stores? And they only need to make a few changes, they can be said to be their own shoes." Fang Hui sighed, "the world-renowned big brands can not take them, not to mention our small studio. "


    "This is not okay, what if we will make a cottage as soon as we release a new product?" Although Mu Xiaoya did not expect her studio to make a lot of money, but she worked hard to design shoes for others to marry. Somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Who said no." Fang Hui has lost a few hairs over the past few days. "These cottages are really disgusting and really want to black out their shops."


    "Do you want to be black?" Leng Buding, sitting next to Mu Xiaoya, heard the whole process of Shirakawa suddenly made a noise.


    Fang Hui and Mu Xiaoya turned their heads at the same time, and saw that Shirakawa''s **** eyes were staring at the computer screen momentarily. When I saw them looking at him, I couldn''t help but ask again: "Are you going to be black?"


    "No ... no need." Mu Xiaoya was not frightened, and hurriedly shook her head. If it didn''t stop, Shirakawa really gave Taobao black, then the matter would be big.


    "Oh." Shirakawa saw that nothing was happening to him and continued to look down at his book.


    Mu Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief, and passed a warning gaze to Fang Hui. Fang Hui spread his hands and expressed his innocence.


    "No more mention of hacking other people''s shops." Mu Xiaoya pulled Fang Hui over and continued to warn verbally.


    "I see." Fang Hui''s voice was regrettable, and she was really looking forward to how Shirakawa would hack these Taobao shops.


    Fortunately, the studio also has the revenue of the physical store, so although the revenue of the online store has been affected to some extent, the first Spring Festival of the two of them was still profitable. Neither of them were stingy. During the Chinese New Year holiday, a bonus was given to one of the employees in the store.


    Mu Xiaoya did not expect that he invested 300,000 yuan, only half a year, not only returned the original, but also earned 200,000. So she used the money to report a super-luxury Spring Festival tour to her parents.


    The trip abroad was made by Mu''s parents and Mu Xiaoyati a week before the Spring Festival. They said they wanted to go on a trip to see the world, but Mu Xiaoya knew that her parents did n¡¯t want her to be in trouble. Chinese New Year, so specially prepared such a trip abroad. They went out to travel for the Chinese New Year, and then reassured her to go back to the Bai family to spend the New Year with Shirakawa.


    Mu Xiaoya felt that her parents were a little worried, but she did not stop it, because the place they were going to travel this time was a place where her parents had n¡¯t been able to make it after seven or eight years of studying. This trip can be considered a dream journey.


    In the thirtieth year of the New Year, Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa packed up some clothes and returned to the Bai family. They lived until the fifth day of the new year before leaving the Bai family. There is no need to get up early for six consecutive days, and Mu Xiaoya has been lazy for a few days without cooking, and this laziness has continued throughout the spring.


    In the spring when all things are recovering, Mu Xiaoya sleeps on the bar in the corner for two hours almost every day. If she is not the boss, Fang Hui can''t help but open the person directly.


    "If you hadn''t slept like this for several months, I definitely suspect that you are pregnant." Fang Hui saw Mu Xiaoya awakened again, handed the freshly brewed coffee to her, and was afraid she would sleep again. Stance.


    Some stunned Mu Xiaoya''s hands were already touching the coffee, and Fang Hui woke up and immediately released her hand: "Give me a cup of tea, I don''t drink coffee."


    "Coffee is gone, it won''t be pregnant." Fang Hui was startled.


    "I can''t rule this out." Since deciding to have children, Mu Xiaoya quit coffee and replaced her with green tea. Her trouble was a sudden problem after the Spring Festival. At first, she thought she was pregnant, but she bought a pregnancy test stick and went home for a few tests. There was no response at all. After a few more days, the regular holiday arrived as scheduled, and Mu Xiaoya was completely disheartened. However, she and Shirakawa have not been contraceptive, so the child may come at any time.


    Fang Hui was speechless and turned back to the bar to make a cup of tea for Mu Xiaoya and brought it over.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoya moved the saliva-drafted design aside. She was asleep while drawing the design.


    "Yeah, it''s true that you''re sleepy in spring and autumn, but aren''t you too far? Why didn''t you see you so sleepy before?" At school, they lay at least 20 minutes in the classroom, and they could wake up with a little movement. Where is it like Mu Xiaoya? Now, she sleeps for two hours and doesn''t wake up easily.


    "I went to the hospital and the doctor said that I was very humid, so I was prone to sleepiness." Mu Xiaoya took a sip of tea, and she seemed more energetic. But she was also a little skeptical if it was caused by her not drinking coffee for a long time. She used to make herself a cup of coffee every day at noon.


    "Then you have been sleeping too long."


    "It may be that the weather in spring is too comfortable, and it will be good when it is summer." The height of the temperature every day, it should not be long and summer is about to begin.


    "Calculate time. In a few months, we will graduate in one year."


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya nodded. Since rebirth, she has always felt that time has passed extremely fast.


    "It''s been almost a year since you married Shirakawa, shouldn''t you make up for the wedding?" Fang Hui always felt that Mu Xiaoya hadn''t been married before having attended the wedding of Mu Xiaoya.


    "It''s almost a year since grandma died."


    "Willn''t their family be more concerned about the wedding within three years? If you don''t have a wedding again, I have to get married, and I won''t be your bridesmaid at that time." Fang Hui said.


    "Are you going to get married?" Mu Xiaoya woke up after a nap.


    "I mean you have to wait three years, and I think it will end."


    "No, you can rest assured." You will not be married in the next three years.


    "Hey, what do you mean, I can''t get married, right?" Fang Hui laughed at Mu Xiaoya''s Duding.


    "Why are you so easy to get married so easily?" Mu Xiaoya stood up with a smile, her eyes suddenly turned black, and the whole person fell back again, her arms slamming on the corner of the table, making a loud noise.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fang Hui was startled.


    "It''s okay, maybe it''s because I slept too long and didn''t have lunch. Some dizziness." Mu Xiaoya rubbed his temples.


    "What tea to drink, I''ll give you a hot cup of milk." Fang Hui took the tea cup in front of Mu Xiaoya, turned around and shouted to Xiaoxin, "Xiaoxin, pack a bowl of porridge back at the mall."


    "Okay." Xiaoxin responded and got up and went to the mall.


    "I want to eat braised pork rice." Mu Xiaoya who came over did not forget to order.


    "Send a message to Xiaoxin yourself." Fang Hui was not angry.


    After eating rice, Mu Xiaoya really improved a lot. Not only did his energy and spirit recover, but his inspiration came together. Sitting at the window, she designed a summer new style that she had pondered for two days in just a few hours.


    "Well ... Boss Fang, I didn''t delay my work while sleeping." Mu Xiaoya gave the completed design draft to Fang Hui.


    "Yes, yes, after you sleep, I will never call you again."


    "Oh!"


    The familiar percussion sounded, and Mu Xiaoya smiled and turned, and she saw Shirakawa wearing only a camel sweater standing outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Shirakawa saw Mu Xiaoya saw him, beckoned, and then walked towards the gate.


    "This obsessive-compulsive disorder is really enough. For more than half a year, I knocked on the glass unhurriedly every day, and after I knocked on the door, it was great." Although I had watched it hundreds of times, Fang Hui couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    Mu Xiaoya didn''t make any difference, got up to pack her things, packed them in a bag and got ready for work.


    "New season and new, you let me work overtime alone?" Fang Hui threatened, holding Mu Xiaoya''s bag, this woman is really getting more and more excessive, dozing off at work, slipping overtime?


    "Tomorrow is my mother-in-law''s birthday. I asked Ogawa to buy a gift together."


    "..." Fang Hui drew a corner of his mouth and let go of his hand.


    Mu Xiaoya laughed and left.


    Giving gifts to rich people is actually the most troublesome. For a person who lacks nothing, nothing is new. Mu Xiaoya had a headache for two or three days, so she decided to take the DIY route and spent a whole weekend with Shirakawa in the pottery studio and made a set of tea sets. It was made again, and it was painted again. It will be completed only yesterday. They went to get it tonight, and they could just take it directly tomorrow.


    The two drove to the studio to check the finished product, and found that although the finished product was not perfect, it was much better than they expected. Especially the paintings on the side of teapots and cups were painted by Shirakawa himself. This is the most precious place for gifts.


    "It''s so beautiful, Mom will love it." Mu Xiaoya put the teapot in the box, closed the lid, repacked it, and let it be carried by Shirakawa.


    "Um." Shirakawa took over, and the two went outside together.


    "Borrowed, borrowed ..." Suddenly, a staff with a row of adobes came over from the front, the passage was not large, Mu Xiaoya was afraid to block him, and moved aside. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s moving too fast.


    Shirakawa was squeezed to the other side by the staff. When the other party passed, he naturally walked towards Mu Xiaoya.


    "Xiaoya?" Shirakawa was acutely aware of Mu Xiaoya''s anomaly as she approached. She was twisting her eyebrows and closing her eyes, and her face was pale on the side of the workbench.


    Shirakawa wanted to help Mu Xiaoya, but his hands were not enough to reach Mu Xiaoya''s arm, and Mu Xiaoya suddenly slid down the bench.


    Shirakawa''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t care about what was in his hand. The whole person knelt down and hugged the person before Mu Xiaoya fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya?" Shirakawa shouted anxiously to the person in her arms, but Mu Xiaoya closed her eyes tightly and did not give Shirakawa any response. For a moment, Shirakawa only felt that an invisible and huge bell covered him. Someone outside was beating constantly, making a humming noise, but he could hear nothing and could not see anything.


    Mu Xiaoya was not in a coma for too long. When she woke up, she found that she was lying in the arms of Shirakawa, surrounded by several people, but no one dared to approach.


    "Don''t let your hair go, hurry up and take your wife to the hospital."


    "Yeah, why aren''t you talking?"


    "Don''t delay treatment."


    Someone tried to approach, but as soon as someone moved, Shirakawa would hold himself tighter.


    This is ...


    Raising her eyes, Mu Xiaoya saw Shirakawa''s empty eyes and was startled. She laboredly raised her hand to touch Shirakawa''s side face and shouted softly, "Ogawa."


    With only one sound, the hollow eyes gradually became bright, and a sound penetrated the huge bell jar and reached Shirakawa''s ear.


    "Xiaoya ~" Shirakawa saw his own window.


    "Take me to the hospital."

 Chapter 75： Im not afraid

    When the parents of both parties got the news and rushed to the hospital, Mu Xiaoya had no problem, instead Shirakawa, who was standing by her bed, looked more like a patient. .


    "What''s wrong?" Shirakawa called the notification. He only said that Xiaoya was hospitalized, and said nothing else, but the parents on both sides were anxious enough.


    "Dad, mom, elder brother, you are all here." Although Mu Xiaoya was wearing a sick suit, she was rosy and smiling, and it was reassuring at a glance.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you? Why was you suddenly hospitalized?" Shen Qingyi saw her daughter without any problems, and she let her mind down half.


    "I''m fine, it''s ... pregnant." When it comes to pregnancy, Mu Xiaoya stroked her abdomen with her hands unconsciously.


    "What ?!" The sudden good news made five people froze at the same time.


    After a brief silence, Li Rong took the lead in reacting.


    "Huai ... pregnant?" She excitedly wanted to lean over, but the position beside the bed was firmly occupied by her son. She couldn''t get over, so she had to stand outside and go straight to Mu Xiaoya''s stomach, "when? Matter, months? "


    "It''s only been three weeks." Mu Xiaoya answered.


    "It''s only three weeks. It''s okay. The child is growing fast and will soon grow up." Li Rong was happy that there was something incoherent.


    "Then why did you suddenly come to the hospital?" Shen Qingyi was also happy, but when she was happy, she was still thinking about her daughter''s sudden arrival at the hospital.


    "Yes, why did you come to the hospital, and where is it uncomfortable?" Li Rong also recovered her reason. If she only came to the hospital for examination, there is no need to be hospitalized.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at Shirakawa and said in a gentle tone as much as possible: "The doctor said that I had some nutritional imbalances, so the response was relatively large after pregnancy."


    "The nutritional imbalance can be big or small. Otherwise, you and Ogawa can move back to live. I will let the kitchen prepare you a meal for pregnant women." Li Rong suggested.


    "Mom, no need. Maybe I''ve been too busy lately. I didn''t have dinner today. That''s why. The doctor said, as long as I pay attention to rest in the future, the three meals will be fine." She lives at home, but really wants to eat pregnant women''s meals every day, she definitely can''t stand it.


    "It''s better to move back and live. You are pregnant now, and Ogawa will take care of you alone. We can''t rest assured." They said so, but they all knew where Shirakawa would take care of people. Before they moved out to live, Mu Xiaoya was taking care of Shirakawa, but now Mu Xiaoya has to be taken care of by others. Naturally, they can no longer live alone.


    "Yeah, you move back to live." Shen Qingyi also joined the persuasion camp.


    "Mom, I know you''re worried about me, but I don''t want to move back to live for the time being, and Ogawa has taken good care of me. Look, this time, wouldn''t he just send me to the hospital in time." Hear His own name, Shirakawa looked up, but still did not speak.


    Since entering the door, Shirakawa has never said a word. If it was a year ago, everyone would not be surprised. But now Shirakawa''s face is pale, his expression pale, and he looks as if he''s frightened. What''s wrong with it?


    "But ..." Li Rong had to say more, but was suddenly interrupted by Bai Yan.


    "Let''s talk about this later. It''s so late. Let''s let Xiaoya rest first." Bai Yan passed a hint to his father.


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter, we will talk to the doctor tomorrow, we will go back today." Bai Guoyu immediately understood.


    It was already half past ten in the evening, and the time was indeed too late. Considering that pregnant women needed to rest, everyone decided to leave temporarily, and there was nothing left to talk about tomorrow.


    After the two families left, Shirakawa still did not speak, and it seemed that after the doctor announced that he was pregnant and that he was not in trouble, Shirakawa never spoke again. He just sat quietly by the bed, holding his hand.


    "Ogawa, come up." Mu Xiaoya moved inside and patted himself on the side. She lives in a single-person ward, with a large bed that can lie down together.


    "I didn''t take a shower." Shirakawa shook his head, his voice sounded husky because he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "If you don''t sleep, lie down and talk to me." Mu Xiaoya advised.


    Shirakawa hesitated, then stood up and lay beside Mu Xiaoya, Mu Xiaoya leaned against Shirakawa''s chest.


    "Did I scare you today?" Mu Xiaoya''s voice fell, and Shirakawa''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, like a drum beat.


    "Can you talk to me?" Mu Xiaoya guided patiently.


    "Am I very useless?" Shirakawa suddenly asked, "You fainted. I can''t do anything but be afraid. The whole world seems to be covered by a huge cover. I want to break free to find you, but But nothing can be seen or heard. "


    "But in the end you took me to the hospital."


    "That''s because you''re awake." Shirakawa held Mu Xiaoya''s hand and stroked his face. "As soon as you talk, the cover is gone."


    "Then you promise me one thing, OK." Mu Xiaoya heard the blame in Shirakawa''s words.


    "Ok."


    "If I faint again next time, don''t let that cover cover you, you have to remember ... Send me to the hospital safely, and I will be able to wake up." Mu Xiaoyarou said.


    "Okay." Shirakawa didn''t know if he could do it, but he was willing to work hard.


    "Ogawa, we have children. Haven''t you said that you are not happy?" Mu Xiaoya wanted to say something happy to shift Shirakawa''s blame.


    "Did he faint you?" Shirakawa asked.


    "No." Mu Xiaoya replied without thinking. She didn''t want her child to be hated before she was born.


    "Then please." Shirakawa snorted in reply.


    Mu Xiaoya is speechless, so what does it mean to be happy? It seems that in the next ten months, she will have to cultivate Xiaochuan''s affection for children.


    The pregnant woman was drowsy, and Mu Xiaoya fell asleep without talking for a while. Shirakawa, however, couldn''t sleep, and opened his dark eyes until the morning light shivered.


    In the early morning of the next day, the two of them came again neatly, but Mu Xiaoya was not alone, but finally returned to Baijia Villa with Shirakawa. In addition, today is Rong Rong''s birthday. Under the double happiness, the two happily ate together for a birthday banquet.


    "I originally thought that when Grandma Ogawa''s first birthday was over, and I had to make up a wedding for two children, this time was delayed." Speaking of the wedding, Li Rong couldn''t help but regret it. wedding.


    "The wedding is actually not important." The parents of the Mu family didn''t care much about the situation. In their eyes, as long as their daughters are happy.


    "My dear mother, I don''t agree with you. Why is the wedding not important? If Xiaoya is my daughter and the parents of the other party say that they will not have a wedding, I will definitely not agree to their marriage."


    "You blame me for agreeing too easily?" Shen Qingyi teased.


    The parents on both sides reacted for a while and suddenly felt like there was something wrong. It seemed that the parents on both sides adjusted each one, and then couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "Let ¡¯s stop arguing, people haven''t spoken yet." Li Rong asked Mu Xiaoya, "Xiao Ya, when do you want to have a wedding?"


    "Me?" Mu Xiaoya thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I hope to do it later."


    "Why?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "If I can, I want my child to be a flower girl for me." Just thinking about this picture, Mu Xiaoya feels that life is complete.


    "Then do it later." Li Rong thought that Mu Xiaoya''s idea was wonderful, but it was not enough to be a flower girl if she was just a child. And gave me a grandchild? "


    "..." Bai Yan''s expression froze. "Don''t you already have it?"


    "Ogawa''s is Ogawa''s, yours is yours, and my birthday wish for this year is that I hope you quickly find someone to get married."


    Although Mu Xiaoya has not been urged to marry, she heard Fang Hui and Liang Nuo Nuo complain for a while. The content of the complaint was very similar to what Li Rong said, which made her sigh the same world Mom.


    "Xiaoya, is there a suitable girl around you? Tell me about your brother?"


    "..." Mu Xiaoya froze for a moment, never thinking of how it would fall on her head.


    "Are you single?"


    "Yes, there are ..." Fang Hui and Liang Nuonuo were both alone.


    Obviously, Bai Xiao didn''t expect Mu Xiaoya to succumb, and a glance passed.


    "But emotional things can''t be reluctant." Fang Hui had met Bai Yan, and at the first sight, Fang Hui slobbered. At that time, Mu Xiaoya jokingly said whether to help her matchmaking. As a result, Fang Hui came up with a sentence: Your eldest brother in the family, the skin is very good, and the figure is good, but the aura is too strong, even if you get married. Would you like to ask if he would like to have a short relationship?


    Such a scum girl, how dare she introduce her to harm Bai Yan.


    "It''s okay, let''s get to know each other first, young people can get along slowly."


    I don''t know what happened. After dinner, Mu Xiaoya suddenly took the job of helping Bai Yan introduce the subject.


    Shirakawa didn''t sleep last night. Today, the whole person''s mental state is not good during the day, and he was a bit sleepy during dinner. Mu Xiaoya originally thought that when she took a bath, Shirakawa should have fallen asleep, but no one knew Shirakawa was still sitting at the bed waiting for him.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Mu Xiaoya looked at the dark circles under Shirakawa''s eyes with distress.


    "I have something to tell you." Shirakawa replied.


    "Then you say that." Shirakawa couldn''t hide his heart. He wouldn''t fall asleep without talking.


    "I think of a way to keep me from getting sick." Shirakawa''s eyes lit up.


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoya thought she had heard it wrong. So many ways in the medical world can''t think of it, Shirakawa thought about it?


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded heavily. "I thought about it all night last night, and today I thought about it again during the day. I finally knew why I was sick."


    Shirakawa watched Mu Xiaoya and slowly said, "Because I''m afraid, you will die."


    From the eyes of Shirakawa, Mu Xiaoya saw her sudden change of expression. She wanted to speak out to soothe and say that she would not die. You think about it, but her throat was dumb.


    "But now, I''m not afraid." Shirakawa''s mouth smiled with relief, "Grandma said that when people die, they can''t see or hear anything. When I got sick, I couldn''t see anything either I can''t hear you. So if you die, I will die too, and I won''t be afraid if I think about it. "


    "Xiaochuan ..." Mu Xiaoya finally found her voice. She took Shirakawa''s hand and said against her mind, "I won''t die, don''t think about it."


    "Well, you won''t die, neither will I." Shirakawa looked exactly the same as he said. It was an unprecedented ease, and it was a joy to recede from all panic.


    So if he dies, Ogawa will re-close himself. And if he didn''t die, he would smile at him like he is now?


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoya suddenly didn''t want to think about things that far away, as long as Shirakawa was happy now. As for three years later, if there is another window in Shirakawa''s world, then give it to their children, as well as the rest of the Bai family.

 Chapter 76： Onset

    After living in Bai''s house for a week, after confirming that there are no problems in the body, the two still moved back to their home. Although it was in Baijiayi to reach out for rice to open their mouths, but as an old saying goes, Jinwo Silver Nest is not as good as their own grass nest. As soon as he entered the door, Mu Xiaoya felt that his two-bedroom and one-lounger floor were more comfortable than the Baijia Villa.


    Collapsed on the sofa, holding a pillow in his arms, Mu Xiaoya sighed comfortably: "It''s still a good home for the two of us."


    "No, it''s three people," Shirakawa corrected.


    "Yes, it''s three people." Mu Xiaoya touched his belly and apologized, "I''m sorry baby, my mother almost forgot about you."


    After apologizing, Mu Xiaoya looked up at Shirakawa and found that Shirakawa was putting things in the kitchen again. He put himself in the pots and pans on the cooking table, and put them in the same place as the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    This is another episode of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but smile. Sometimes she thinks that obsessive-compulsive disorder is also very good. People with obsessive-compulsive disorder will clean up the room very consciously. Since they moved out to live there, apart from cooking, almost all other household chores have been rounded off by Shirakawa. In addition, Shirakawa has a great advantage. No matter how messy he is at home, he never complains, just silently clean up again.


    After Shirakawa cleaned up inside and out, it was half an hour later, Mu Xiaoya beckoned, Shirakawa had no time to drink a sip, and walked over.


    "It''s all sweaty. Am I messing up the room?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "A little." Shirakawa nodded honestly.


    "Do you hate me?" Mu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows. When she picked her clothes that day, she messed up the cloakroom a little.


    "No," Shirakawa hurriedly shook his head and explained, "Just a little messier than usual."


    "What can we do after that?" Mu Xiaoya deliberately scared Shirakawa. "When our child is born, the family will be 100 times more chaotic than it is now, and young children, how you teach it is not obedient"


    Shirakawa imagined the picture, and after a while, his brows frowned quietly.


    "Would you hate him for this?" Mu Xiaoya wanted to bring it after her baby was born, and she wanted to give her child a complete family of three when she was still healthy. But after having a child, life will definitely become messy. If Shirakawa can''t stand it, she will consider returning to Bai''s home.


    After reaching some tacit agreement with Shirakawa, Mu Xiaoya no longer wants to forcefully change some of the so-called shortcomings in Shirakawa. She just wanted their family to be happy together.


    "No!" Shirakawa replied fairly.


    "So confident?" Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised.


    "Hmm!" Shirakawa looked at Mu Xiaoya and said very earnestly, "You always litter when you were a kid, and I didn''t hate you." So naturally we won''t hate our children.


    "How can I?" Mu Xiaoya firmly refused to admit it, but she was very well behaved when she was a child.


    "Yes." Shirakawa gave an example. "Every time you read in the study, you mess up the bookshelf."


    "I put all the books back?" She used to go to Shirakawa''s house to read books as a child, but after reading, she would consciously put them back.


    "But ... you didn''t put it in the right order." In Shirakawa''s eyes, the order wasn''t right, it was messy.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya stared at Shirakawa and asked, "You have memorized this for so long, and said, were you very angry?"


    "No, I just have a good memory."


    Mu Xiaoya was amused by Shirakawa''s candid reply. After a while of laughing, she took Shirakawa''s hand and gently pressed it to her abdomen, solemnly asking: "Promise me to be nice to him. "


    "Um." Shirakawa''s palm was a little afraid to move, because there was a whole new life growing in it.


    Xiaoya Mu didn''t know if other people felt this way when she was pregnant. She could clearly feel that the nutrients in her body were absorbed by the child little by little. She suddenly became very edible. When the child was three months old, Her appetite has tripled. And inexplicably like to eat sweets, almost less than two hours after eating, the stomach will be crazy hungry again.


    However, the doctor gave a conclusion every time during the check-up. During pregnancy, the metabolism speeds up, and the pregnant woman needs to provide sufficient nutrition to the fetus. Therefore, it is normal for drowsiness, hunger, and sweets. Even Mu Mu comforted her daughter, who could eat better than morning sickness. However, Mu Xiaoya always felt that she was not right because she ate so much, her belly was smaller than other pregnant women in the same month, and her weight did not increase significantly.


    The doctor also felt strange about this, but after checking everything, it showed that everything was normal.


    Unable to find out, Mu Xiaoya had no choice but to relax herself and raise her baby. Until the child was about seven months old, that day, Shirakawa had just taken her to the studio door, and a little familiar dizziness suddenly appeared, pulling her into the darkness.


    When she woke up again, it was already six days later, she was lying in a private ward next to Shirakawa with a shame on her face.


    "Xiaoya." As soon as Mu Xiaoya moved, Shirakawa noticed that he immediately leaned down and got to Mu Xiaoya''s side.


    "Ogawa ..." Mu Xiaoya wanted to sit up, but her hand was held down by Shirakawa.


    "Don''t move, there are hanging bottles on the back of your hand."


    "How about the child?" Mu Xiaoya lay down again.


    "The child is fine." Shirakawa held Mu Xiaoya''s hand and gently placed it on her swollen abdomen, letting her feel the child''s existence.


    Mu Xiaoya was relieved, the child was still fine, and then asked, "How long have I slept?"


    "Six days," Shirakawa replied.


    "Six days? Am I sick?" At the moment of fainting, Mu Xiaoya''s heart had some faint feelings. The kind of faintness in the last second was suddenly aura, and suddenly there was no warning. Dizziness is not common.


    "Um." Shirakawa didn''t hide.


    "Same illness as my cousin?" Mu Xiaoya confirmed.


    "Same, different."


    Shirakawa''s answer made Mu Xiaoya a little hesitant: "What is the same and different?"


    "I called Professor Rong." Shirakawa raised his hand and pressed the button on the bedside. Although he heard Professor Rong explained it once, he might as well explain it himself.


    Shortly afterwards, there were rapid footsteps in the corridor. Professor Rong ran in with three young doctors and nurses from outside the ward.


    "You are awake indeed." Professor Rong was excited when he saw Mu Xiaoya, who was already sober, but he was not in a hurry to talk to Mu Xiaoya, but quickly checked the instruments in the ward.


    "Professor, everything is normal." After a young doctor with glasses integrated the opinions of others, Professor Chao Rong reported.


    "Okay, then continue with the treatment we agreed on."


    After Professor Rong finished making arrangements, the three doctors who came with him walked out one after another. In the end, only Professor Rong was left in the ward.


    "Professor Rong, did I have the same illness as my cousin?" Mu Xiaoya was already half-sat up with Shirakawa''s help at this time.


    "It was originally." Professor Rong said.


    "What is it originally?" Mu Xiaoya said for a moment, "Did I not have a genetic disease? Why did I suddenly faint?"


    "I will explain to you slowly." Professor Rong knows that Yifeng Group will support his research for the patient in front of him, so he was patient during the explanation. "Your genes are indeed carried with you. Cousin-like illness. According to the data we collected and combined with the analysis of existing medical records, we found that 60% of the onset of this genetic disease is concentrated between the ages of 22 and 30. Among them, those under 25 The overwhelming majority are women who have had children. "


    "What do you mean?" Mu Xiaoya asked, "is my illness related to pregnancy?"


    "Yes, when a woman is pregnant, her body cells will accelerate aging. From pregnancy to birth, the mother''s cells will age for 2-5 years. That is to say, if you are not pregnant, your disease will probably It will not happen after 2 or 3 years. But because you are pregnant, you accelerate the aging of the cells and trigger the genetic disease genes in your body in advance. "Professor Rong explained.


    "Then ... what about my child?" Mu Xiaoya, who had already prepared herself, was not afraid of another illness. She was afraid of her early onset of illness, and there was no way for her child to come to this world smoothly.


    "Don''t be excited," Professor Rong appeased. "Although you have this genetic disease, you and your cousin are in a different situation."


    "Don''t be afraid." Shirakawa patted Mu Xiaoya''s hand gently.


    Mu Xiaoya glanced at Shirakawa, and felt inexplicably relieved.


    "Where is the situation different between my cousin and me?" Mu Xiaoya asked.


    "Your disease gene has been disturbed." Professor Rong explained, "In simple terms, it is a genetic mutation."


    "How is this possible?" Gene mutation? This is simply heaven and earth, and she has not been exposed to any radioactive material. How could there be a genetic mutation for no reason?


    "Of course, it''s not so exaggerated. I just gave you a word that is more visual and easy to understand." Professor Rong said, "I have done research on genetic diseases for nearly thirty years, and sudden genetic diseases are the most difficult to treat. "Because there is no warning before the onset, currently this disease can only be prevented medically and cannot be treated."


    "For example, for this genetic disease in your body, I usually recommend that families carrying this gene choose to have a boy when giving birth to the next generation. If it is a girl, there is a risk of disease after the age of 22, except for changes Genes, there is almost no cure. "


    "It''s easy to change genes, but it''s almost impossible to achieve. Not to mention medically not allowed, even if medically allowed, how to change the gene and which part of the gene is difficult to implement."


    Professor Rong said more and more mysterious, listening to Mu Xiaoya: "You just said that my diseased gene has been disturbed. What is it?"


    "It''s the jade bracelet on your hand." Professor Rong''s thoughts were pulled back by Mu Xiaoya.


    "Jade bracelet?" Mu Xiaoya subconsciously looked at her left hand, and the green jade bracelet was still worn on her hand.


    "Jade is actually a kind of ore. Since ancient times, jade articles have been raised, but everyone only knows how to raise them, but there are different opinions on how to raise them. There is a saying that because jade is an ore, it will release itself. A kind of radiation that is good for the human body. This kind of radiation is similar to radioactive materials, but it is gentler and harder to be detected, so it can nourish the human body unknowingly. "Professor Rong said," Your disease gene is like my cousin. The diseased genes detected on the body are exactly the same, but at the time of the disease, your cellular response showed a completely different state from your cousin. Your diseased gene was disturbed, making it unable to complete the last step of the outbreak. That is, Say, although you are sick, because your genes cannot be fully exploded, there is no rapid failure of organs in your body. "


    "Then ... Is my illness cured?" Mu Xiaoya felt like she was dreaming.


    "No," said Professor Rong. "Although your diseased gene is disturbed, it is not cured. It is still in the disease state. Once the outbreak is completed, you will still die."


    "So, what the **** is going on with me?" Mu Xiaoya was confused.


    "You have the risk of dying at any time until you find a way to completely restore the diseased genes, but it is also possible that the genes in your body have remained in this weird balance."


    "With this balance, can I lead a normal life?"


    "There will be some sequelae, you will be anaemic, dizzy, and even comatose for a long time." Professor Rong said, "But as long as the disease gene is not completely outbreak, you will not be at risk. Because the diseased genes in your body can never be completely exploded, under the condition that your autologous cells are constantly regenerating, the diseased genes in your cells are constantly multiplying, and the process of the outbreak is repeated. Give us a moment, I believe that we are very You will soon find a way to suppress the disease. "

 Chapter 77： season finale

    Mu Xiaoya woke up in the middle of the night. The parents of both sides got the news only the next day, and they rushed off early the next morning. come. After a few hushing and warmth, only Shen Qingyi stayed. Others greeted Mu Xiaoya to rest, so they went back again.


    Shirakawa, who had not had a good rest for six days, finally fell asleep on the sofa beside him.


    Shen Qingyi sighed while cutting her apple for her daughter: "This time you suddenly got sick, and Ogawa''s performance was beyond our expectations."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Mu Xiaoya was also curious about Shirakawa''s performance after her illness, but yesterday she saw that Shirakawa was too tired, so she didn''t want to ask.


    "He was the most calm of all of us," Shen Qingyi recalled. "Called an ambulance, went through the hospitalization procedure, described the condition, contacted us, and cared for you. Everything was arranged in an orderly way, not at all like an autism. People with symptoms. Instead, we are panicked and don''t know what to do. "


    "He is not sick?"


    "No, if it wasn''t for him staying in your ward and not letting others take care of it, I would have thought he could be so calm because he didn''t know how to leave and die." Shen Qingyi smiled back and said, "Before, my father and I I''m also worried that Shirakawa can''t take care of you. Now it seems that we are thinking too much. "


    "He didn''t understand, he was waiting for me to wake up ..." Or he couldn''t wake up.


    Mu Xiaoya turned her head to look at Shirakawa. He was wearing a blanket, curled up on the sofa, eyes closed on her fair face, and long eyelashes occasionally trembled, as if she would wake up at any time. Mu Xiaoya couldn''t see Shirakawa''s eyes, but she knew that Shirakawa should be waiting for her ending before walking towards her.


    "Fortunately, you are awake." Recalling the scene at the time, Shen Qingyi couldn''t help but be afraid, "Otherwise ... heh, don''t say it."


    In order not to increase the burden on Mu Xiaoya, the two people discussed together. In the future, no one will prescribe the genetic disease in Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa. Although the genetic disease is still there, whether it is Professor Rong who first developed the method to treat the genetic disease, or whether the genetic disease finally broke out completely, they have no choice but to wait. The only thing they can do is live optimistically in the present.


    "After leaving the hospital, go and see Grandma Bai." Shen Qingyi urged. Ever knowing that the reason why her daughter escaped from the death was because of the jade bracelet, Shen Qingyi has been grateful to Grandma Bai.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoya agreed, even if her mother didn''t mention it, she would go.


    At noon, Shen Qingyi went out to buy food for her daughter, and she came over shortly after she left. He came to give Baichuan clothes to change.


    "Is Ogawa still sleeping?" Shirataki glanced at Shirakawa who was still asleep, and put his clothes on the chair next to him.


    "It''s probably exhausting. I didn''t wake him up so much in the morning." Mu Xiaoya was distressed.


    "How about you ..." Bai Yan asked Mu Xiaoya.


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Xiaoya''s face is still a little pale, but his mental state has been restored. He also asked Professor Rong that as long as he is not in a coma again, Mu Xiaoya is actually no different from ordinary people. But Bai Yan couldn''t forget how he was rescued when he rushed to the hospital when he rushed to the hospital, especially when Professor Rong explained the reason for Mu Xiaoya''s illness ...


    "Sorry." Bai Ao suddenly apologized.


    "Brother?" Mu Xiaoya was a little hesitant. Why did Bai Ao suddenly apologize to her?


    "Because I told Xiaochuan that I hope you will have a baby before you get sick." Professor Dang Rong said that if Mu Xiaoya is not pregnant, she may only get sick after two to three years. Blame yourself. What does two to three years mean? On behalf of more advanced medical strength, Mu Xiaoya''s body can be nourished by the jade bracelet for two more years. Perhaps two or three years later, when Mu Xiaoya became ill, Professor Rong had found a cure for hereditary diseases. Or, the jade bracelet will interfere with the disease gene more completely, and she may not get sick at all.


    "Brother, what does this have to do with you. The child is what I and Ogawa wanted, and no one had expected that pregnancy would make me sick earlier."


    Bai Ye understands this truth, and he has persuaded himself in this way, but he still can''t let go of the consequences that it almost caused. You cannot evade responsibility by not doing it unintentionally. During an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent.


    "I really want to trace the roots, it should be my own choice." Seeing Bai Yi still blame, Mu Xiaoya said half-truth, "If I didn''t choose to marry Ogawa, my grandma would not give me a bracelet, then I won''t get pregnant. This way I can live for two more years, then suddenly get sick and die directly. Which one of these two outcomes do you think is more suitable for me? "


    Bai Ye looked at Mu Xiaoya, there was always a delusion that she seemed to know that she would be sick.


    "You ... don''t die." After Mu Xiaoya''s onset, everyone was marveling at the calmness of Shirakawa. The collapse they feared didn''t happen at all, not even the slightest signs of illness. But Bai Yan knows that if Mu Xiaoya can''t wake up, that is the beginning of Shirakawa''s collapse.


    In the six days that Mu Xiaoya was in a coma, Shirakawa didn''t ask a word about the condition, but just kept asking the doctor: "Xiaoya, will you wake up?"


    There is not much worry in the discourse, as if just waiting for a result. As for the reaction after knowing the result, Bai Yi couldn''t imagine.


    "I work hard." Mu Xiaoya answered with a smile.


    Bai Ye glanced at Shirakawa again, no longer talking, nodded and left.


    Three months later, Mu Xiaoya''s due date has arrived. When choosing a production method, Mu Xiaoya chose a cesarean section without hesitation. On the one hand, she was afraid that she would suddenly fall into a coma during the production, on the other hand, she did not want to let Shirakawa saw the production process.


    If Shirakawa can see his own production process, it is estimated that when his child is born, his father will probably hate it.


    But what Mu Xiaoya never expected was that she was worried so much that when the child was born, she was still hated by Shirakawa. The reason is even more ridiculous, because their son is not like Mu Xiaoya at all.


    Yes, they had a son. Although many things happen during pregnancy, fortunately, the child is in good health. When the child was returned after the inspection, the two parents kept boasting around the crib.


    This one says that the child''s nose looks good, that one says that the child''s mouth looks good, and even that the hair looks good. Only Shirakawa snorted and said, "Long is different from what I imagined."


    The crowd was intrigued and asked, "What do you think?"


    "It''s different from Xiaoya''s childhood." Shirakawa replied.


    Everyone laughed and persuaded: "The child is still young, where can I see who I am now, and I will know when I grow up."


    Shirakawa saw that everyone didn''t believe what he said, and he didn''t know where to find the pen and paper. He actually drew a sketch portrait of a five-year-old child on the spot, and then showed it to the two people: "Look, he will look like this in the future, not like Xiaoya at all. "


    Parents from both sides took turns to look at this portrait, only to find that the little boy who sleeps with his eyes closed painted strangely, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Wait ..." Li Rong yelled suddenly, then pulled out her cell phone, flipped through the album, turned out an old photo, and compared it with the portrait. "Like it?"


    "This is ..." Shen Qingyi faintly guessed, "Xiaochuan was a kid."


    "Yeah." Li Rong asked Shirakawa excitedly. "Your son is grown up. How is this?"


    "Well, I follow the natural law of human growth ..." Shirakawa was interrupted by his mother''s excitement before explaining the principle of painting this portrait. This has never happened before, so long as he was willing to talk, which dare to interrupt.


    "It''s great." Compared to Shirakawa''s unhappiness, the rest of the Bai family is not happy, because a child who is almost exactly the same as Shirakawa will make up for too much regret in the process of growing up in Shirakawa.


    The Mu family parents are also very happy, they don''t care who the child looks like, as long as they are their grandchildren.


    No one understands the pain in his heart, and Shirakawa was unhappy about it for a long time, even Mu Xiaoya''s comfort didn''t work. Until one night, when Shirakawa poked his son''s face with his fingers, he woke up the sleeping little dumpling. The little dumpling opened his eyes stupidly, a pair of dark almond eyes, like her mother.


    Since then, the Bai family has one more father who likes to poke his fingers with his fingers after he falls asleep.


    And every morning, I found that there was always a red dot on the cheek of Mu Xiaoya: "..."


    Time rushed, and it was another two years. Although Mu Xiaoya''s genetic disease was not cured, and she was hospitalized for a few days on average every few days, but she still lived the last time.


    On the second day of her four-year wedding anniversary with Shirakawa, Mu Xiaoya and Shirakawa took their children to the grandma''s grave.


    "Come here, Grandma too." Mu Xiaoya pointed at the picture of Grandma Bai and asked her son to shout.


    "Too ... grandma." Bai Xiaotuan didn''t speak very well, but his soft and glutinous voice could reach people''s hearts.


    "Grandma''s biggest regret is that your dad didn''t like to talk when he was a kid. You shout a few more words." Although Bai Xiaotuan looks like his dad, his character follows Mu Xiaoya, his mouth is sweet, and even a little naughty. But these are all things that the Bai family hoped that Shirakawa could have but did not have. Therefore, when the white dumplings are mischievous, the Bai family not only stops or even encourages them.


    Mu Xiaoya was afraid to give her child to her parents-in-law, for fear of accidentally raising a second-generation ancestor.


    "Too ... grandma, too grandma ..." The child''s crisp and tender voice shouted again and again, Mu Xiaoya looked at the grandmother''s kind smile on the tombstone, and seemed to hear her answer.


    Grandma, it was supposed to be my death date yesterday, but I survived. Every day from now on, you are a new student to me.


    Mu Xiaoya looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist and said silently.


    "Let''s let him learn the piano later." Shirakawa pointed at the little dumpling who was calling Grandma over and over again, and suddenly proposed.


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoya was surprised.


    "Grandma wanted to teach me when I was young, but I didn''t learn it." Shirakawa remembered that when he was young, his grandma liked to hold him to play the piano. , But I don''t know why, just can''t press those keys on the piano.


    "it is good."


    "The Complete Story"

 Chapter 78： Fanwaiyi (Break, buy carefully)

    White House Villa.


    As soon as Bai Zheng came back from the company, he got a call from his assistant Lu Yang as soon as he got out of the car.


    "General manager, SAIMeI Group agreed to our agreement, and their head of China will come to Yuncheng next week."


    "Where is Mu Xiaoya?" Bai Yan asked.


    "She is one of the designers." Lu Yang added, "I checked, Mu Xiaoya''s flight will arrive at Yuncheng Airport at 11 am three days later. She will take a three-day rest after returning and will arrive directly after three days Company reports. "


    "Continue to follow up." Hanging up the phone, Bai Yan entered the living room. He has been working in the company for a while today, and it''s already home at seven o''clock. The husband and wife of the Bai family had been waiting in the living room. When they saw Bai Yan coming in, they asked Uncle Li to cook.


    The family sat down in the restaurant, and the dishes were served quickly, but the place next to Baijiu was always empty.


    Li Rong glanced and sighed habitually: "Uncle Li, Xiaochuan didn''t eat much today, and dressed up lightly."


    "Yes." Actually, without Li Rong''s order, Uncle Li was already prepared. Because Er Shao often forgot to eat and her stomach was always bad, the kitchen kept food for the stomach all year round.


    After a while, Uncle Li went to the second floor with a bowl of carefully prepared food, but there was no taste.


    Looking at the bowl of food specially prepared for Shirakawa, Li Rong suddenly lost his appetite. How many dishes in the table were eaten by their family Xiaochuan?


    "I''m full." The plate in front of Li Rong was still clean, and she didn''t move a bite.


    "How much to eat." Bai Guoyu stopped his wife. In these years, as long as Shirakawa does not come down to eat with them, Li Rong will not eat more.


    "I can not eat."


    "I know." Bai Guoyu said as he knew, while shoving chopsticks back into his wife''s hands.


    Li Rong was helpless, holding a table full of dishes, and finally only sandwiched a slice of lettuce.


    Compared to his parents'' unconscious taste, Bai Zhi''s appetite was very good. He quickly ate a bowl of rice in front of himself, filled himself with a bowl of soup, drank the soup, and wiped his hands with a napkin. Only then can you pay attention to your parents.


    "I have something to tell you." Bai Yan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Guoyu curiously.


    "I got Mu Xiaoya back."


    Baihua''s words only fell away, only to hear a click, his mother was too shocked and knocked over the spoon at hand.


    "What did you do?" Compared to his wife, Bai Guoyu was relatively calm.


    "I invested some money some time ago and cooperated with SAImeI Group to set up a new brand independent of SAImeI. They sent a group of designers from their headquarters, and Mu Xiaoya was one of them." Bai Yan said briefly .


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Rest assured, I won''t mess around." Bai Yan''s eyes were heavy, although he did have the idea of ??messing up, "I will, as a major shareholder, set up an online mall in the newly established studio. .Person in charge I will designate Mu Xiaoya, and then ... let Ogawa be in charge of the website. If she is really the second window of Ogawa, then she should know how to cooperate with Ogawa. "


    If she doesn''t know how to get along with Ogawa, it will not be worse than now.


    "I will discuss this with you in the future. You always invest so casually, and shareholders will have opinions." This matter is not even known to his chairman, and Bai Ye certainly did not inform other shareholders.


    "No, I used Ogawa''s share dividend for this investment." Shirakawa owns 15% of Yifeng Group''s shares, but he has not spent a penny for so many years. This investment was regarded as his eldest brother and helped him invest.


    "Isn''t it ..." Li Rong finally calmed down, she asked with a look of hope, "As long as Xiaochuan and Mu Xiaoya reunited, he will recover."


    restore? What is recovery? All they need is Ogawa to talk again and eat on time.


    At this time, Uncle Li came downstairs with a dinner plate, Li Rong met, glanced at the dinner plate in his hand, and found that the food was delivered at noon, and suddenly he felt uncomfortable: "Did not eat?"


    "Erhao hasn''t moved yet, and hasn''t eaten for a day." Uncle Li was also distressed. "Hopefully, he can eat more for dinner."


    "Let''s go." After that, Bai Hua wiped his hands, got up and left the restaurant, and walked to Shirakawa''s room on the second floor.


    Shirakawa''s autism became more and more serious after his grandmother left. He would often immerse himself in his world and no one would care. Hungry, thirsty, even if it hurts, I don''t know how to ask for help. If he knew how to ask for help, it wouldn''t be ...


    Thinking of that accident, Bai Yan''s eyes were red. Taking a deep breath, waited until his emotions had calmed down, and Bai Ye pushed the door in.


    Shirakawa was sitting at the only desk in the room and reading a book. He was wearing light cotton pajamas, and seemed to have no idea that someone had entered his room, and he was still reading the book seriously. His reading movement was very fast, and he flipped through several pages in a few moments. His hand full of scars, every time he swept under the halo of the table lamp, he felt a pain in his eyes.


    Not only the hands, but also the face, as well as the scalp around the ears, the mottled hair was no longer able to give birth to hair, bare and shocking. No matter how many times I watched, how could Bai Ye be unable to adapt. This is his brother. The brother he had been holding and protecting since childhood, was just a blink of an eye, and was killed like this.


    Bai Zheng hated autism since he was a child. Because of this disease, his brother became a stranger, but only in that accident, he was particularly grateful for autism. Because his brother didn''t seem to know the pain, nor did he leave a psychological shadow because his wife left himself and ran away when the fire broke out. He just lives in his own world with all his heart and soul, the world he has created himself, and only he can freely enter and leave.


    "Eat." Bai Yan reached out and adjusted the book in his brother''s hand, and forcibly placed the dinner plate in front of Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa didn''t move. He kept reading, and looked at the food that suddenly appeared in front of him, neither eating nor making trouble.


    "Mu Xiaoya ~~"


    With only three words, Shirakawa raised his head successfully. His expressionless face gave the first response.


    "You ate the meal, I tell you."


    "Eat, Xiaoya?" Shirakawa stuttered as he spoke, because he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Um." Bai Yan nodded.


    Finally, Shirakawa picked up the spoon and ate it bit by bit.


    Bai Yan dragged his chair and sat in front of Shirakawa. He looked at Shirakawa so well-talked and so acquainted. He regretted it once. Why didn''t he become a bad guy once and forced Mu Xiaoya to stay at Bai''s house.


    He was afraid. He was afraid that like her mother said, she would stay reluctantly, and Mu Xiaoya would become the second Wang Jing.


    "It''s finished." Shirakawa didn''t eat fast, but he was very focused. When people were very focused on doing something, it was always fast and good.


    Bai Yan looked at the brightly-washed bowl, and with the expectant look of Shirakawa, he said, "Mu Xiaoya is going back to China, and she will arrive in three days."


    "I want to meet." Shirakawa said.


    "After a while, I''ll take you to see her."


    "Immediately ... see you." Shirakawa thought that Shiba didn''t understand what he meant.


    "... Okay." Bai Yan compromised, "I''ll take you to pick up."


    Shirakawa was immediately satisfied, and his scarred face was twitching hard. Eventually, Bai Yan saw a smile-like expression inside.


    Three days later, Yuncheng Airport.


    Bai Yan was waiting at the airport with the tightly wrapped Shirakawa. He was afraid that a crowd of people would run into Shirakawa, and even transferred a few security guards from the company to isolate them from the crowd.


    Suddenly, Shirakawa walked forward two steps excitedly, and Shiba stunned. He almost didn''t hold it. Looking back, he saw a young girl in a white dress with curly hair coming out of the passage.


    As she walked, she didn''t know who she was talking to, her bright eyes were full of joy, her steps were hurried, and she came to them in a short while.


    "Xiao ... Xiao ... Ya." Shirakawa struggled a few steps forward, but he stuttered as he spoke. When he finished speaking Xiaoya, Mu Xiaoya had gone out two meters.


    Shirakawa was anxious, Xiaoya didn''t see him. He waved Bai Yan and stopped his arm, and shouted again, "Xiaoya ~~"


    The girl seemed to be aware, and finally turned her head in front. She glanced blankly, and then she didn''t know what someone said over the phone, and suddenly she showed a bright smile. Then turned around and went on.


    Bai Yan knew that Mu Xiaoya didn''t recognize Shirakawa, but Shirakawa already took that smile as Mu Xiaoya''s response to him.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya ... gone." Shirakawa hurriedly followed.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll go to the exit and take a taxi. I''ll take you there." Bai Zheng motioned for the security guard to open the road, and he took Shirakawa to chase Mu Xiaoya. But there were too many people, and Shirakawa was afraid of people. Several people chased all the way, and it was easy to see Mu Xiaoya who was blocking the car at the airport gate.


    Shirakawa opened Baiji with excitement, and ran forward, and then ...


    Mu Xiaoya suddenly fell down without warning.


    Suddenly the crowd exploded, the crowd subconsciously avoided, and then surrounded them curiously. At this time, Shirakawa seemed to overcome the psychological obstacles of fearing people, and pushed the crowd openly, and even without the help of security, he squeezed into Mu Xiaoya''s side.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya ~~" Shirakawa didn''t know what happened to Mu Xiaoya, why did she suddenly fall asleep, why was her body so hot suddenly, was she sick?


    "Big brother ~~" ??Shirakawa''s helpless look followed Baiji, who was squeezed in. The panic and fear in it were emotions that he never had when he was besieged by the fire.


    "Sent to the hospital."


    There are too many airport cars, and private cars are not as mobile as their own, so in the end Mu Xiaoya was sent to the hospital by the airport. But five minutes later, he also took Shirakawa to the hospital.


    Shirakawa stayed outside the emergency room, his eyes locked on Mu Xiaoya, but the doctor said nothing.


    But Bai Yan heard it.


    "Fast heart failure, people are about to die, contact family members soon."


    "What is this disease? Why is it so weird?"


    "Notify the departments for consultation."


    Bai Ye didn''t care about Mu Xiaoya''s life and death, but he couldn''t bear Shirakawa''s disappointment. Despite the negative emotions, his brother finally had emotions, didn''t he?


    For six consecutive hours of rescue, Mu Xiaoya''s condition has temporarily stabilized, but the doctor cannot give a specific cause, and he is not sure if Mu Xiaoya can wake up.


    "Sorry, we have tried our best to rescue, but your daughter is still in danger. We have invited experts from all over the country to come to the consultation, but I don''t know if it is too late?"


    Looking at the distraught but helpless Mu family husband and wife, Bai Ye took out his mobile phone and called a friend in the medical industry to ask him to come forward. Experts must come over.


    Two days later, Professor Rong''s arrival thoroughly established the cause, sudden genetic disease, and no medicine or medicine.


    At the moment of knowing the news, Bai Ao walked to Shirakawa, who had been sitting in the corridor for two days, forcibly pulling people up and trying to take them away.


    "Don''t go, don''t go ..." Shirakawa fiercely resisted, grabbed the back of the chair with the same strength as if he was sick, and was unwilling to leave.


    "Come back with me," Bai Yan shouted.


    "Don''t go, don''t go ~" Shirakawa shook her head frantically.


    "What did she do to you that made you so long for you, and you haven''t known her for so long. Even her parents didn''t notice that you were here." In fact, Bai Yi knew clearly that the parents of the Mu family Attitude, where do you pay attention to other people.


    But he was just angry, why did their family Shirakawa like this, he silently liked being alone for so long, but just heard that she was back, he was happy to eat. It''s so hard to see people, and before they say that, people will be gone again.


    What would happen if Shirakawa saw Mu Xiaoya die? Bai Yan didn''t dare to think, so he wanted to take Shirakawa away.


    "Go!" Bai Yan motioned for the security guard to open Shirakawa''s hand and forcibly took the person out of the hospital.


    Shirakawa was desperately struggling, but he could not bear the strength of two people by himself, and was eventually shoved into a car and forcibly taken away from the hospital.


    Shirakawa, who was forcibly taken home, was frightened, anxious, upset, and repelled. He smashed things all over his anger, his throat kept screaming, his red bloodshot eyes looked like crazy. The Bai family had no choice but to go up and hold Shirakawa and give a dose of sedative to calm down.


    But after only a few hours of sleep, Shirakawa woke up again and went to the hospital. Shirakawa still refused to let him, so Shirakawa became ill again.


    I can''t give another sedative. Li Rong distresses his son, and stops Bai Bai desperately, and sends someone to invite Professor Feng. Professor Feng kept himself in the room with Baichuan, and after talking for about two hours, he suggested to the Bai family: "You cannot force him to see Mu Xiaoya like this."


    "It''s already like this if you don''t let him see him. If you let him see Mu Xiaoya die ..." Bai Yan wanted to stick to his decision.


    "Then let him understand slowly, just like understanding Grandma''s departure at the beginning, let him accept Mu Xiaoya''s departure. Let him decide according to his own wishes, it will never be worse than now." Professor Feng said.


    After Professor Feng left, the Bai family discussed for a long time and finally decided to adopt Professor Feng''s proposal. Bai Ye took Shirakawa back to the hospital again, but this time instead of taking Shirakawa to the ward, he went to Professor Rong''s office.


    "Professor Rong, can you please explain to us Mu Xiaoya''s condition?"


    "Yes." In fact, Bai Ye had already said hello before coming. Now Professor Rong found out Mu Xiaoya''s medical record and handed it to Shirakawa, let him read it and explain it himself. "In short, this kind of Genetic diseases are very rare. Although the incidence is not high, once the disease occurs, the body''s functions will subside in a short time, and it is difficult to cure with current medical methods. "


    Although Shirakawa had a clever brain, he did not understand medicine. Under the detailed explanation of Professor Rong, he barely understood the medical record, but he did not know how to treat Mu Xiaoya.


    "How to rule?" Shirakawa asked Professor Rong.


    "This ..." Professor Rong knew about Shirakawa''s anomaly. Before he came, he repeatedly asked him not to stimulate Shirakawa, so Professor Rong said politely, "Research."


    "Then ... we ... study together ... you ... can you teach me?"


    Professor Rong looked at Bai Ye, and Bai Ye nodded slowly. Let him learn, let him learn, let him know, this is an irreversible thing.


    Professor Rong gave Shirakawa a lot of literatures and materials on genetic diseases. Shirakawa watched in the office all day and night, absorbing medical knowledge with amazing learning speed and speed. During this period, Mu Xiaoya woke up briefly, but When Shirakawa got the news and hurried over again, Mu Xiaoya was unconscious again.


    A few days later, Professor Rong told Bai Xi in private: "It won''t be long, and the next time I wake up is probably the deadline."


    "She ... when can I wake up?" Bai Yan asked.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t tell my brother." Bai Ao was still scared, afraid to let Shirakawa see Mu Xiaoya leave.


    Unconscious of this, Shirakawa is still studying the information seriously, and he made various notes on Mu Xiaoya''s medical record. Bai Ye couldn''t understand the notes, but he could understand Shirakawa''s intentions and his urgency to heal Mu Xiaoya. But the more he did, the less he dared take risks.


    Two days later, Mu Xiaoya woke up. Professor Rong told Bai Ye that this time he might wake up and people would disappear.


    Bai Ye hesitated. He stood outside Mu Xiaoya''s ward, watching her ask the nurse about her parents'' whereabouts, watching her find a nurse to borrow a power bank, and planning to say goodbye to her friends, watching this girl who was about to die. There was still a polite smile on his face.


    I don''t know what to do, should I tell Shirakawa? Bai Su suddenly wanted to take a cigarette and calm himself down.


    At this time, a nurse went to Professor Rong''s office to send materials, and accidentally saw Shirakawa''s medical records, and could not help but sigh: "Oh, Mu Xiaoya, only twenty-four, so young. She just woke up, And also borrow things from us, unfortunately ... "


    "Awake?" Shirakawa looked up.


    "Wake up, not long after waking up, I guess ..." This is also the last time.


    The words behind the nurse were not finished. Shirakawa rushed out of the office with a pile of information. He ran quickly along the corridor to Mu Xiaoya''s ward.


    "Shirakawa?"


    Xiaoya recognized me, and she recognized me at a glance. But I''m so useless ...


    "I, I studied all your medical records, but I can''t save you." Shirakawa''s scarred face was full of anxiety, and the arm holding the medical record was shaking, the words spoken were intermittent, and the preface did not match Afterword.


    Mu Xiaoya was a little surprised: "Are you a doctor?"


    "I''m not." Shirakawa shook his head in annoyance. He had a strong remorse for the first time. Why didn''t he study medicine at first? Grandma said he was a genius, so if he studies medicine, is there a way to cure Mu Xiaoya now?


    Mu Xiaoya couldn''t help but be a little curious: "Why did you cure me?" She asked herself, and she didn''t seem to meet much of Shirakawa.


    Shirakawa: "I want to marry you.


    "If you marry me, you will soon become a coward." Mu Xiaoya laughed.


    "I want to marry you." I just want to marry you, I just want to marry you.


    "Thank you." Aside from thank you, Mu Xiaoya didn''t know what else she could say.


    Xiaoya still didn''t agree to herself, but she said thank you to her. Grandma said that people who would say thank you to you were all people who liked you. So if you try harder, you will succeed.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Ogawa ?! Are you okay." At this time, Shirakawa, who didn''t find his brother in the office, chased after him, interrupted Shirakawa''s exit, and took people away.


    Shirakawa wanted to get rid of Bai''s restraint, but he hadn''t slept for several days in a row and had no strength at all. During the struggle, he was still taken away by Bai Ye, and his hard-working medical record also spilled across the floor.


    Sprinkle on it, it''s useless anyway, but he doesn''t want to leave here, he still has a lot to say to Mu Xiaoya.


    "Ogawa, let''s go back and continue our research."


    "I ... go and talk to Xiaoya ... let her wait for me more, I haven''t found a way ..." Then, Shirakawa will go to Mu Xiaoya''s ward again. Bai Yan had to stop. At this time, a sudden beep sounded, and then the nurses, doctors, and the Mu family husband and wife who rushed to the news all poured into Mu Xiaoya''s ward.


    Bai Yan knew that Mu Xiaoya was gone.


    "Xiaoya ... what''s wrong?" Shirakawa seemed to feel something, struggling more and more. Where would Bai Ye loosen? He hugs Shirakawa and confines people outside the ward.


    "Let go, let go!" Shirakawa was just struggling at the beginning, and then he heard a cry, and he saw Professor Rong shaking his head at him. Shirakawa understood, and he began to struggle violently. He madly hit his head against the wall before forcing Bai Yan to release him. He rushed into the ward and hugged Mu Xiaoya, who had no sound.


    Mu Xiaoya''s cemetery and white grandma are in a cemetery. The Bai family took Shirakawa to participate in the funeral.


    The husband and wife of the Mujia family did not know that the Bai family had helped a lot during this time. When they met the Bai family, they came forward and thanked them.


    "We didn''t help anything." Li Rong sighed, and Mu Xiaoya eventually left.


    "No, we wouldn''t have seen Xiaoya''s last side without you."


    "We ..." Li Rong turned to look at Shirakawa, but found that Shirakawa didn''t know when he stood in front of Mu Xiaoya''s tomb. She was afraid that Shirakawa would be stimulated and hurried over.


    "Xiaochuan, why are you here?" Li Rong asked softly.


    "Where did Xiaoya go?" Shirakawa asked.


    "Goed ... a very far away place, like grandma," Li Rong replied.


    "I want to go too."


    "Let''s ... let''s not go, we''ll go later ..." Li Rong went to pull his son, "Go ... let''s go home."


    Shirakawa ignored her and resisted. He followed Li Rong back home, and never said a word since. Bai Ye sometimes looked at him in a daze, with occasional smiles on his face. Imagine that maybe in the world of Shirakawa, grandma and Mu Xiaoya are still there.

 Chapter 79： Two extra

    First sight.


    Winter 2002.


    This year''s winter was extremely cold. After entering December, the temperature plummeted. The weather forecast said that there was snow, but until mid-January, when there were still twenty days before the year, the snow finally turned from thick. The clouds descended. Only one night, the yellowish ground was covered by a layer of white snow, turning Xiaoshou''s autumn into a snow and ice world.


    However, there are too many people in the city. No matter it is windy or rainy, you have to leave early and return home every day. A good snow and ice world can be trampled in just two hours.


    Five-year-old Xiaoya wants to go out to play with snow, but her yard is too small, and there are so many things in the yard that even a snowball cannot roll. Unlike the grand courtyard of the white grandma''s house next door, the spacious one is bigger than their house.


    Had White Grandma been at home, she would have agreed to go to her house to make a snowman.


    "Xiaoya, come here for breakfast." Shen Qingyi''s voice came from far downstairs.


    "Oh, here it is." Xiao Xiaoya jumped down the window sill, and her little feet wearing cat plush socks searched for her slippers on the carpet, and pulled out from under the bed for a long time, and then ran downstairs.


    "Come to breakfast, today you have soy milk and churros."


    "I bought it again." Xiao Xiaoya muttered, "Why do you let me eat fried food every day."


    "Others ca n¡¯t eat if they want to eat. It ¡¯s up to you to pick it." Shen Qingyi also knows that eating too much fried food is not good, but the school is on vacation soon. She is too busy these days. No time to cook breakfast.


    "Frying is fine, then you can buy a brand."


    Shen Qingyi glanced at her daughter''s dribbling eyes, knowing that this little clever ghost was playing the ghost idea again: "Brand, KFC?"


    "McDonald''s too." She didn''t pick.


    "Hurry up, and follow me to school after eating." Shen Qingyi said silently, and put the soy milk directly in front of her daughter.


    "Going to school again, everyone has a winter vacation." Xiao Xiaoya was unhappy, she was so pitiful, other children just had to play at home, and she had to go to school with her parents every day .


    "Knowing that you don''t want to go, hold on." Shen Qingyi coaxed. "You take a small picture book to school to draw, and your mother will bring you back after the proctored exam."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiaoya was very helpless. She was unwilling and could not help it. The five-year-old child couldn''t resist the parents.


    Well, she wants to eat more and grow up quickly.


    Shen Qingyi looked at her daughter who was eating a fried dough stick, and couldn''t help but vomit in her heart: she just said she was tired.


    After having breakfast, the tableware was too late to clean up. Shen Qingyi put on a small red down jacket for her daughter, then a black cartoon hat, and a scarf tied casually: "Xiaoya, go to the door and wait for your mother, mother Just come out. "


    "Okay." Xiao Xiaoya put on her little shoes and opened the door skillfully and went out. She was standing at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for her mother to come out, and suddenly a blast of horns scared her to squat and fell to the ground.


    "Children, are you okay." The driver of the car hurried off the driver''s seat. The snow had slipped on the ground these two days. He was afraid that the car would be unstable when he braked for a while, and hit the child. He wanted to honk the child away, but did not want to scare people.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Xiaoya stood up and patted the snow on her ass.


    "Did you hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m wearing several pants."


    "Really, how well they wear, cute and warm." The little girl wore a cat cartoon, and her big eyes blinked like a little **** cat.


    "Xiao Chen, have you hit someone?" The rear door was also opened at this time, and an old woman in a coat and a cheongsam stepped down from the car.


    "Old lady, no," the driver replied immediately.


    "Grandma White." Xiao Xiaoya saw the old man getting out of the car. As soon as his eyes brightened, Saya ran over.


    "It''s Xiaoya." Grandma Bai saw Xiao Xiaoya, and Cixiang''s face was full of smiles immediately. "Growing up, she''s also gaining weight."


    "I wear more."


    "Well, don''t get fat, wear too much." Although I don''t understand how a child now pays attention to the image, but such a big child, she should be cute whatever she does, and the more lively, the more cute . If Ogawa could have half of her, half of her would be fine.


    "Xiaoya, grandma will introduce you a little brother, will you?" Grandma White asked the little girl crouching.


    "Can we play together?" Xiao Xiaoya asked happily. They had almost no children of the same age as her, and she had no friends when she arrived in the winter and summer vacations.


    "Of course you can." Grandma Bai opened the door that was closed when she got off the car, and patted the little boy who was in a daze. When he noticed himself, he took his hand to get him out of the car. "This is Grandma''s grandson, Shirakawa. "


    "Brother Shirakawa is good." Xiao Xiaoya shouted embarrassedly, raising her hand to pull someone''s hand, "My name is Mu Xiaoya, let''s play together in the future."


    The little boy took a step back, bowed his head, and never looked at Xiao Xiaoya from beginning to end.


    "..." Xiao Xiaoya was injured, didn''t this nice little brother like me?


    "Mu Xiaoya, didn''t I let you wait at the door? Why did you run here?" I didn''t see my daughter at the door, and went back to the house to find Shen Qingyi, anxious and anxious.


    "I ... I''m here to say hello to Grandma White." Mu Xiaoya hides behind Grandma White.


    "Mister Bai, are you back?" Shen Qingyi also saw Grandma Bai and hurriedly greeted.


    "Come back, you''re going to the school invigilator." Grandma Bai is also a teacher. Counting time, this should be the final exam.


    "Yes, I''m late. I''ll say hello to you when I get back." After that, she shouted to her daughter who was hiding behind her. "I can''t come, we''re going to school."


    "I''m not going, I want to stay and play with my brother Shirakawa." Then, Mu Xiaoya took hold of the little brother''s hand while the little brother didn''t notice.


    "Is this your grandson?" Shen Qingyi also noticed Shirakawa.


    "Yes, my little grandson." Grandma Bai already liked Mu Xiaoya. At this moment, she hoped that Mu Xiaoya''s vivacious energy would affect Shirakawa. So she said, "Put Xiaoya with me, wait. After work, come and pick it up. "


    "Will it be too troublesome."


    "No, I like her."


    Shen Qingyi didn''t insist at the moment and left Mu Xiaoya and went to school by herself.


    Grandma Bai is holding Shirakawa, and Xiao Xiaoya is also holding Shirakawa. One of them entered the courtyard of Bai''s house like a bunch of sugar gourds.


    "I haven''t lived in a long time, and the heating hasn''t been turned on. Grandma went to turn on the heating. Will you and Brother Shirakawa play in the living room for a while?" Granny Bai asked.


    "OK." Xiao Xiaoya nodded crisply.


    When Grandma Bai leaves, Xiao Xiaoya''s excitement and curiosity are left to Xiao Xiaochuan.


    "Brother Shirakawa, how old are you? I am five years old."


    ignore me?


    "Brother Shirakawa, why have I never met, where have you lived before?"


    Still ignore me?


    "Brother Shirakawa, why don''t you ignore me, the teacher said that it is impolite for others to ask you questions and not answer."


    Ignore me?


    "I know, you are not afraid of birth, it doesn''t matter if I''m familiar here. Should we make a snowman together, a snowman that looks just as good as you." Xiao Xiaoya took off his gloves and ran to the snow, Caught a handful of snow back and stuffed it into Xiao Xiaochuan''s palm.


    Xiao Xiaochuan was icy cold, but he had some reaction, but he just glanced down at the snow in his hand. The child''s body temperature was already high, and a little holding snow turned into water within a while. Xiao Xiaochuan looked at his wet palm, and was suddenly surprised.


    Why is the snow gone?


    "Isn''t it fun? Let''s play together." Xiao Xiaoya felt that this little brother was too shy, he obviously liked it but didn''t say it. But it does n¡¯t matter if I do n¡¯t say it, I ¡¯ll just drag him ...


    Two little children, one wearing a red coat and one wearing a royal blue coat, were particularly dazzling in the white snow. The driver, Xiao Chen, came in from outside and saw his own second young man actually squatting in the snow to play in the snow. He was suddenly astonished: "How is the second young ..."


    "Little Chen." Grandma Bai called the driver.


    "Old lady."


    "Let him play."


    "But Er Shao''s cold is just right," the driver worried.


    "It''s okay." Grandma Bai also worried about her grandson''s health, but she hoped that Ogawa would have a childhood.


    "Let''s roll a snowball of this size and size so that it can be used for body." Mu Xiaoya finished a bigger one and went to a smaller one. "Then he rolled a bigger one and made his head."


    Xiao Xiaochuan stood stunned, he looked at a ball of red whistling balls, rolled a ball that was not much smaller than her, rolled one after the other, and then two stacked on top of each other. Xiao Xiaochuan didn''t know what this meant, but in a white world, this red was particularly dazzling, and it was always dangling in front of him.


    "Grandma Shira, does Brother Shirakawa dislike me?" Xiao Xiaoya, who had not spoken to the good-looking little brother for a whole morning, was a little frustrated.


    "No, your Shirakawa brother is particularly shy, so he doesn''t like to talk." Granny Bai coaxed.


    "It''s too shy, too."


    "Yeah, but he is willing to play with you, it means he likes you."


    "He didn''t play with me. The snowman was made by me alone." He was reluctant to let him pick a stone for eyes.


    "But he is always with you. If he doesn''t like to play with you, he won''t stand in the snow all the time."


    The five-year-old is not difficult to coax, not to mention there is a lot of snacks temptation, Xiao Xiaoya turned her face and forgot about this unpleasant, in the afternoon in the well-heated study to watch an afternoon cartoon. And she had the last word. Brother Shirakawa never snatched her.


    In the evening, Shen Qingyi came to pick up her daughter, and Xiao Xiaoya reluctantly waved her hand: "Brother Shirakawa, I will come to you tomorrow to play."


    Shirakawa naturally did not respond. Xiao Xiaoya knew that he was shy, so she was not angry. In the second morning, she ran over wearing her red down jacket after having breakfast.


    "Grandma, I''m here to play with Brother Shirakawa."


    "Your brother Shirakawa is still in the room. I''ll call him." Granny White said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, I''ll see if the snowman I piled up has turned." Xiao Xiaoya went to the place where the snowman was piled yesterday. Naturally, the snowman couldn''t be melted away overnight, and still stood there very well. But even if it doesn''t disappear, it won''t give birth to another one.


    What''s that next to the snowman?


    "Brother Shirakawa?" When approached, Xiaoya realized that the next to the snowman was Shirakawa in white clothes and a white hat.


    "Why are you squatting here." Xiao Xiaoya saw Shirakawa''s body was falling snow, couldn''t help but reach out to take a picture, wow Lala took a picture, and at a glance I knew that I squatted for a while.


    Xiao Xiaochuan didn''t move, didn''t look at Xiao Xiaoya, as if he was a snowman himself.


    "I see, you''re pretending to be a snowman, right?" Xiao Xiaoya suddenly had a clever idea. There was such a plot in the cartoon they watched together yesterday afternoon. The child made a snowman, kiss him, and the snowman comes alive.


    "I''m kissing." Xiao Xiaoya was going to kiss, and suddenly her feet slipped, and she directly caught CoS Yeti''s Xiao Xiaochuan.


    Xiao Xiaochuan returned to his thoughts, stood up silently, turned around, and walked into the room.


    "Brother Shirakawa, wait, I haven''t kissed you yet, you still can''t move the snowman ~~" Xiao Xiaoya chased after him hard, until they chased into each other''s lives.

 Chapter 80： Extra three

    Life winner


    The cure of autism has always been a difficult problem in the medical community. The vast majority of autistic patients will not be able to integrate into society for their entire lives. Only a few very lucky autistic patients can learn how to survive in normal society.


    And among these very few autistic patients, there are even fewer autistic patients with learning syndrome. Without exception, this very small number of autistic patients, after using their extremely intelligent brain to enter the society, will become very good in their areas of expertise.


    They can be good musicians, conductors, scientists, doctors, or leaders in other industries.


    One month ago, Professor Feng received an invitation to a seminar on autism organized by the World Autism Research Association. There is nothing surprising about the seminar, it will be there every year, but this time the association made an improvement, which is to require each professor participating in the seminar to bring a good autism that he has treated and recovered. The patient went to participate.


    Professor Feng turned his back on his own business for decades, and he had a thick medical record. He thought about it and only Baichuan could take it. This boy has been getting better every day since he got married. But when the boy recovered, he just ignored him and didn''t even want to come for psychological counseling once a month.


    Please ask him directly and he will not agree.


    Professor Feng thought for a moment and decided to ask Mu Xiaoya for help.


    Compared to Shirakawa, Mu Xiaoya has a lot to talk about. When I heard that this seminar is to help more people with autism, I promised it on the spot. It¡¯s not like Baichuan¡¯s white-eyed wolf. Care about your own kind.


    In the VIP waiting room of the airport, Professor Feng frequently looked at the entrance. Now he was boarding. Why didn''t Shirakawa and Mu Xiaoya come?


    Anxiously, suddenly a little boy in yellow clothes ran in from the door, squinting at himself, stinging and hiding under the buffet plate.


    this is¡­¡­


    "come out!"


    Sure enough, it was a small group of white family. Professor Feng saw the Shirakawa who was chasing him in. He went over and planned to say hello.


    "I don''t, I don''t want to change clothes." Compared to his father''s words, the speed of the Baijia Tuanzi is fast and urgent, but the soft voice does not make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Dirty." Shirakawa saw his son hiding under the plate. He wanted to take people into the pool and wash him from the beginning. The child was too bad. When I was a child, I spit and grew up on the ground.


    "I don''t change clothes, I will wear this bumblebee."


    "change."


    "Do not change!"


    Perhaps this father and son are too good-looking. The two are so naively arguing, and the people around them are not impatient, but they are relished.


    "That... Ogawa, what happened?" For a long time, Professor Feng found his chance to interject.


    "His clothes are broken, they have to be changed." Bai Chuan glanced at Professor Feng and explained.


    What is the clothes broken?


    Professor Feng is confused. Mu Xiaoya ran in at this time and saw the father and son who were confronting each other. They hurriedly greeted Professor Feng and kneel down to pick up his son: "Baby, come out."


    "I don''t want to change clothes." Bai Xiaotun was unusually determined this time.


    "Then don''t change." Mu Xiaoya shouted.


    "Really?"


    "Really." With the assurance of the mother, the white small group immediately climbed out without fear. Dad is annoying, but he listens to his mother.


    Mu Xiaoya just agreed, and Shirakawa was upset. After waiting for his wife to stand up, he was aggrieved and said, "You help him."


    "...I, I don''t." Mu Xiaoya sighed.


    "He doesn''t change clothes, I feel bad." Bai Chuan twisted his eyebrows.


    This is awkward and difficult. Professor Feng, who wanted to help a little, quietly retired, while sighing, Mu Xiaoya is really not easy.


    "I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable." Mu Xiaoya and other sons climbed out and patted his dirty pants. He took a big one and went aside and asked, "Do you have to wear this dress?"


    "Yeah." Bai Tuanzi''s face was firm.


    "Do you think the sleeves of the clothes have broken a hole and are not comfortable?"


    "Yeah." Shirakawa is also a firm face.


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoya took the knife from the table, and then pulled the sleeves of his son to poke it down. He only heard the thorn, and the sleeve broke a small hole.


    Seems to be big? Mu Xiaoya then pulled over the other sleeve of his son. In the hole that was originally only the size of rice, it was a knife.


    Well, it¡¯s symmetrical.


    She looked up and asked Shirakawa: "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Shirakawa shook his head.


    Then I went to ask my son: "Is it still worn?"


    "wear!"


    All were happy, Mu Xiaoya put the knife back.


    Great! Simple and rude, it is effective, and Professor Feng, who witnessed the whole process, admired it.


    Mu Xiaoya only packed up the contradictions in the family. The radio prompts that he can start boarding. He took his son''s hand, Mu Xiaoya, and started boarding. Without taking two steps, the other hand was held by Shirakawa.


    Fortunately, she just checked all the luggage.


    The plane took off smoothly and landed smoothly. After arriving in the country for eight hours, after a day of rest in the country of H, Shirakawa needed to go to the seminar with Professor Feng. At the meeting, Shirakawa was one hundred unwilling, but he had already promised Mu Xiaoya in advance. He had to go to the scalp, but he did not give Professor Feng a good look.


    Professor Feng is calm and embarrassed. Anyway, Shirakawa is unhappy, and his own promises have always been done seriously and responsibly.


    The process of the seminar is very simple, the academic discussion in the morning, the observation in the afternoon, and the observation in the afternoon is the focus.


    As for what to observe? The professors are going to observe how the autistic patients they bring are communicating. They want to find new research directions from the interaction of autistic patients. They want to know if there is special communication skills between autistic patients and then have lunch. Dozens of autistic people from all over the country are left behind. In the activity room. The event room was pre-arranged with billiards, table tennis, and various board games.


    Unfortunately, dozens of people, no one seems to want to play games.


    There is no way, the professor has to go to the next door, expressing the hope that there will be some exchanges between them. But the premise is that you can''t talk about your own industry-related knowledge. The reason is that they can talk about professional knowledge. One person can say one afternoon. How can this be communicated directly into academic seminars? Besides, professional knowledge can''t help them get social.


    Can''t talk about professional knowledge, what are you talking about? People with autism are very upset. At this time, an autistic patient in the education industry spoke first: "I have prepared some topics that humans often talk about when they are socializing or meeting for the first time. We come one by one."


    People who have no direction have nodded their consent.


    "The first, today''s weather."


    ¡°Sunny and cloudy, winds 3-4, temperature 26-28 degrees, good air quality, suitable for travel.¡± A doctor practitioner, as if the weather forecast is the same.


    When everyone heard it, there was nothing to add, so they kept silent.


    "The second question, what did you eat today?"


    "Crisps, hamburgers, corn soup."


    "Spaghetti, milk~"


    After a while, the buffet food at noon was basically finished.


    "The third question, when was your first love?"


    "Twenty years old."


    "Sixteen years old."


    "Seven years old."


    drink! Everyone glanced over collectively and made a questioning voice: "A seven-year-old child does not know how to fall in love."


    "That''s right, my heart and physiology are immature."


    "Why do you question me when you are late in love?" King Shirakawa despised him, and he was Mu Xiaoya, who was seven years old. What''s wrong?


    Also, without practice, there is no right to speak, and everyone accepts with an open mind.


    "This question can be further expanded." The leading comrade continued to ask questions, "How long have you broken up in your first love relationship? And explain why."


    "For a month, because she just wanted to try to fall in love with an autistic person, and then she was curious. During that time, we kissed, but didn''t go to bed."


    "For two months, because I eat chocolate every day, I lose my temper if I can''t eat it. She said that being with me is like taking care of kindergarten children, except when going to bed."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shirakawa''s answer was different from ordinary people again.


    "From seven years old to now?" Someone questioned.


    "Yes." Shirakawa was full of anger.


    "How to prove it?" Everyone asked.


    Shirakawa raised his left hand and held it straight up to the questioning person: "Wedding ring, moLo custom model, number 0898, can be checked."


    Someone took out the mobile phone silently, and checked and said, "It''s true. I looked at their internal list. They do have Shirakawa''s name. They''ve been married for five years."


    The crowd stopped now.


    "Then the next question, are you married?"


    "No."


    "No."


    "Have!"


    Everyone: You''ve seen the wedding ring, so you don''t need to answer it.


    Shirakawa: I have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and I have to answer questions.


    "do you have any kid?"


    Foreigners are not as traditional as Chinese. Although most of these autistic people are not married, they have about half of them with children. However, the children basically live with their mothers. Only Shirakawa lives with them.


    "The child is a disaster." This is an autistic who has had a child. "I took it for three days, threw him to his mother, and gave me a lot of money."


    "Yes, the child is just a demon. I pay half of my salary as a babysitter every month." This is an autistic who did not throw the child to his mother, but was on the verge of collapse every day. .


    "Chuan, how did you live with your child, wouldn''t you want to kick him?"


    "Yes, every time I want to hit him, I throw him away." Shirakawa replied.


    "It''s against the law to lose a child." Everyone exclaimed, or they wanted to lose it too.


    "It can be thrown to parents, father-in-law, brother, not only do they not break the law, they will be very happy." Shirakawa replied.


    "Hua Guo is really a magical country." The few autistic patients who live with their children are infinitely envious. Their parents are reluctant to take their children. They can only ask for a nanny.


    "I don''t want to have children because they don''t inherit my IQ." A patient with a scholar syndrome said, "It''s stupid. It takes years to learn something as simple as calculus."


    "Yes, Chuan, is your child stupid?"


    "Stupid." Shirakawa thought of his son who was three years old to count to a hundred, and he was very abandoned. "It took three years to learn a hundred."


    "This is too stupid." Everyone expressed their sympathy, but there was something wrong with Chuan. "Your wife must have broken your heart."


    "No," Shirakawa replied. "Our family has money, and it doesn''t matter if the child is stupid." This was what the whole family said when he was abandoning the child, especially his elder brother Baiji, who rolled his eyes for the first time.


    But if you think about it, his brother''s calculus is not very good, but it will make money.


    ......


    Then I asked some questions, which are common problems in ordinary people''s lives. After asking, everyone summarized and analyzed: Shirakawa has love and marriage, money and work, IQ and pursuit, wife and son, and his life is complete. Meet the current definition of a winner in life.


    "You are the winner of life." Everyone was envious.


    "Yes." Shirakawa was not humble.


    The professors who were hiding in the office next door for a whole afternoon didn''t collect any information, so they turned to ask Feng: "Feng, how did you do that?"


    "..." Don''t ask me, I didn''t do anything. Also, do people from autism who also like to compare games together?


    At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, the seminar was over, and the professors came to pick up people and prepare to return to the hotel.


    "You go." Shirakawa dismissed Professor Feng.


    "We have to go back to the hotel together," Professor Feng explained.


    "No, I have to wait for Xiaoya." Shirakawa said.


    "Xiaoya and the small group went to visit the museum." Didn''t he say yes in the morning?


    Shirakawa frowned, and was about to be unhappy. Suddenly a small cannonball in a red T-shirt bumped over: "Dad, you''re done."


    Shirakawa held his son up in one hand: "What did you eat? It''s two pounds fatter than the morning."


    "An ice cream, a bowl of pasta, a bottle of cola."


    Bai Chuan gave a cry and threw his son to Professor Feng next to him.


    Everyone looked over and found that Professor Feng, who had lost his child, not only did not feel unhappy, but grinned, unhappy. Hold the stupid child who has been studying mathematics for three years.


    Otherwise, let''s go to Hua Guo. Several autistic patients with children are silently considering.


    "The meeting is over." Mu Xiaoya walked to Shirakawa.


    "Ok."


    "Tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "Are there any gains?"


    "I am the winner of life."


    What''s the conclusion?


    Mu Xiaoya was wondering. Suddenly a blond foreigner came over and asked her in English with an unknown accent: "How old are you like Sichuan?"


    Mu Xiaoya did not know why, but still replied: "Five years old."


    Everyone: It seems that Chuan did not lie to anyone. He is indeed a winner in life.

 Chapter 81： Extra four

    Yifeng Group Chairman Bai Guoyu suddenly realized a problem recently, that is his eldest son, the group general manager, it seems, as if, it has been seven or eight years without Take a vacation.


    No wonder you are single!


    As if finally found Chairman Bai, where his son is single, at a shareholder meeting, he forced his son to take a big vacation for three months.


    This move led to a common guess from the management of Yifeng Group from the management to the cleaning aunt: Is it possible that the second child''s condition has improved, so the big boss should take the rights of the younger and decentralize?


    It''s so unconscience, how big and young is good to the second young these years, how can the second young get better and treat his brother like this?


    As soon as this message came out, the comrades in the R & D department were immediately unhappy, but as a program ape who only knew how to research and develop, they would gossip in black forums, and if they were fighting, it would definitely be unmatched. However, my colleagues in the R & D department, who have been working with Shirakawa for many years, do not think that their second child will be this kind of person. So Astro quietly ran to ask Shirakawa: "Second younger, do you know the general manager was suddenly on vacation?"


    "I know." He heard Li Rong speak at the dinner table when he went home last weekend.


    "Then you know, why is the general manager being taken off?" Astro Boy made the accent intentionally accentuated.


    "Because the brother is single." Shirakawa accurately summarized the theme of the dinner that day.


    "... So, the chairman is forcing a marriage?" A Tongmu was shocked.


    "Um." Shirakawa nodded.


    The people who got the answer were inexplicably comfortable, not because their second and youngest members did not grab the status of the younger ones, but what about successful people like him who would be forced to marry? !


    Really want to laugh three times, and yell again, who is God ¡¯s reincarnation?


    However, the whitewashing still had to be done. My colleagues in the R & D department immediately launched various internal invasions and forwarded the news that the general manager went out to find his wife. So the general manager who thought he was falling out of favor immediately changed the group signature: after three months, he would return with his wife.


    A big battle within the Yifeng Group, Bai Ye didn''t know at all, since he didn''t have to go to work, he would take a good rest. Every day I read books at home, run, and fight for Lego or something.


    In the first week, Li Rong hinted: "Why don''t you ask a few friends to go out and play?"


    "Everyone else is at work, how can I be so free." Bai Yan was unmoved.


    The second week, Li Rong instructed his grandson: "Go and let your uncle give you a sister."


    "Uncle, give me ... give me ... sister ..." The little baby who just learned to speak, stuttered, but the meaning was very clear.


    "The child who helps people to talk is not tall." Bai Yan teased his nephew with cotton candy.


    "No ... don''t pass." From then on, Xiaomawa never helped anyone to pass on a message.


    In the third week, Li Rong started a tea party at home. Every day, family ladies came to visit the flower room in the courtyard.


    He is not helpless to get the celebrities, but it is more troublesome, so after weighing the pros and cons, Bai Yan ordered a ticket to go out.


    After knowing that his son was finally going out, Li Rong was so excited: "You go to country M, are you going to school?"


    Every year, Bai ¡¯s graduated school invites him to attend the celebration, but it seems that Bai ¡¯s never visited it.


    "No."


    "Then you are going to meet a friend?" It ¡¯s okay to meet a friend. Bai Ye has read a book there for four years. There must be a lot of classmates or friends who know this friend. what.


    "No." Bai Ao was too clear about what her mother wanted to ask, so in order to prevent her from further investigation, he said directly, "The house is not allowed in the house, I will change to a hotel house."


    "You ..." Li Rong was mad at eating half a bowl of rice that night, completely disrupting this month''s weight loss plan.


    On the second day, Bai was carrying his passport and mobile phone. It was light as if he went downstairs to buy a pack of cigarettes and left. When he got off the plane, he suddenly responded.


    This country is far behind the country, and mobile phone payment is not popular, not to mention that their service personnel are all required to collect cash for consumption, and I am stuck.


    Bai Ye had no choice but to call his classmate in country M: "I''m at the airport and I forgot my wallet. Can you come and pick me up?"


    "I happen to have a meeting today. It will be three in the afternoon when it ends." The classmate said.


    At three o''clock, Bai Ye looked at his watch. There were still two hours. It was better to find a cafe. Bai Ye quickly found a coffee shop, and when ordering, he found that this coffee shop can only swipe cards and receive cash. Although there are not many people in the coffee shop, it is necessary to make Baizhao a little bit uninteresting. Sitting in the other shop for two hours, Baizhang cannot sit.


    Forget it, just go out and find a place to sit.


    "Are you Chinese?" Suddenly, a soft female voice sounded behind Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan turned around and saw a girl with big black-frame glasses. The girl''s glasses were very thick and she couldn''t see the look in the girl''s eyes.


    "I am." Bai Yan nodded.


    "Then I''ll buy you coffee," the girl said happily.


    "..." Is this being talked about?


    If it had been before, Bai Ye wouldn''t let himself be beaten for a cup of coffee, but he had done a dozen hours of long-distance flights and really didn''t want to go around anymore.


    After ordering coffee, the two of them sat at the window, which was actually a window, just a glass facing the aisle outside. At the international airport, people walking with various hair colors, and occasionally a few Asian-skinned people showed up and had to look twice.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" Bai Yan quickly discovered the anomaly.


    "Um." The girl nodded, and then continued to look out the window and said nothing.


    So silent and shy, I thought that I was being chatted, and decided to look at Bai Wei, who was chatting for a while at this fifty yuan cup of coffee.


    "Thank you for your coffee." Bai Yan thanked him.


    "No ... you''re welcome." The girl stuttered as she spoke, her face flushed.


    "Why do you want to invite me for coffee?" Bai Ai was always accurate when she saw people, and after a while she found that the girl was more restrained and unsociable than he thought.


    "Because you want to drink, but don''t seem to have any money," the girl replied.


    "..." It turned out that he was being helped, "Thank you." Bai Yan thanked again.


    "You thanked me just now," the girl replied.


    Bai Yan glanced at the luggage behind the girl, a huge cello package, very striking: "Are you a cellist?"


    "Ok."


    "Are you going to school in country m?" There is a world-renowned conservatory of music in country m. His mother, Li Rong, graduated from this school.


    "Come ... perform."


    This answer surprised Bai Ye, because the girl didn''t look big, and she looked like a student and could already come to the show?


    "Did I make you nervous?" Starting from the moment he sat down, the girl''s hands kept pulling the corners of her clothes, which was a sign of nervousness and uncomfortableness.


    "Sorry ... I have a slight social phobia." The girl hurriedly apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Because of Shirakawa''s relationship, Bai Ye knew a little about these strange diseases and was very patient. In order not to put more pressure on the girl, he decided to leave first. "When I flew over I forgot to bring my wallet. Can you lend me a few hundred more and I will transfer it to you. "


    "Here." The girl hurriedly pulled out a large stack from her wallet, and there were four or five thousand in RMB.


    For the first time Bai Yan who was smashed with money raised his eyebrows, but looking at the girl''s nervous look, Bai Yan did not return the extra money, but took out his mobile phone and actively added people''s WeChat: "Add a WeChat and the money will be transferred to you."


    The girl swiped, and quickly put away the phone. Bai Ye didn''t stop any more, turned the money on the spot, thanked him again, and turned around.


    Instead of actually staying at the hotel, Bai Yan lived in a house bought by a friend in the suburbs. The scenery around the house is very good. The past two kilometers driving is a lake for fishing. Friends also have a boat by the lake, which can be used Baiji fishing in the sea.


    Baijiu fished for a few days by the lake, not even visiting the city center. Until the weekend, friends asked him to go to a concert. Bai Yan originally didn''t want to go, but was not good at refuting his friend''s face, and finally agreed.


    Originally, they had an appointment for lunch at noon, and then went to the concert hall together. But in the middle of the day, the other company had something to do with him, leaving Bai Ye alone. He had to eat at the restaurant alone, and when it was time to go to the concert hall, he walked out of the restaurant.


    No one knew that he was in fine weather when he went in, and suddenly a heavy rain began to erupt during a meal.


    Bai Ye went back to borrow an umbrella, and when he came out again, he suddenly saw a sound at the corner. At first Bai Ye just felt a little familiar, and when she saw the package next to the girl, which was as tall as her own, she was a little sure.


    He opened his umbrella and walked to the girl in the rain, until he could see the thick spectacles and confirmed what he thought.


    Under the shadow of a large black shadow, the sound of rain in my ears seemed to be much quieter. Then the anxious girl raised her head: "It''s you."


    Obviously, the girl still remembers the appearance of Bai Yan.


    "Where to go, I''ll send you." Bai Yan smiled.


    "I ... I go to the concert hall," the girl replied.


    Coincidentally?


    "Let''s go." Bai Yan turned and motioned for the girl to step underneath.


    The girl laboriously carried the cello and placed it in the middle of the two to ensure that she would not get rained. However, this action was obviously laborious, and the cello almost fell to the ground without taking two steps.


    "I''ll come." Bai Yan reached out, leaning on the cello''s waist, and hugged the cello like a human. "You hold an umbrella." Bai Yan handed the umbrella in her hand to the girl.


    The girl took it, but she was too short, and even struggling to put her feet on it, she hit her head several times, let alone the other half of his body was exposed to the rain.


    "Your clothes." It wasn''t until she reached the entrance of the concert hall that the girl noticed the soggy left half of Bai Yan.


    "Go, don''t want to perform." Bai Ye passed the cello to the girl without a drop of rain.


    The girl looked at the time, and indeed it was too late: "Wait ... wait for me to finish the show, thank you again."


    "No." Bai Yan laughed. "Perform well."


    "Well, what ... what''s your name?" The girl asked with courage.


    "Baiyan," Baiyun replied.


    "Brother Baiyun ?!" There was a sudden surprise in the girl''s voice.


    "You are?" Bai Yan frowned, how did he seem to know himself?


    "I''m Mo Mo. You always told me stories when you were young."


    Momo? The sluice of memory gradually opened, and Bai Zheng looked at the cello at the girl''s hand, and suddenly remembered that while Li Rong was still a violinist in the orchestra, he once toured with his mother for a while.


    He remembered that the granddaughter conducting the orchestra was called Momo. The little girl had a strong musical talent, but he had hardly seen anything since his childhood. He followed his grandfather touring around and healing everywhere. He saw the little girl as pitiful, and when the band rehearsed, he would tell a story to this unexpectedly quiet girl.


    Later, he went to high school, and his mother eventually gave up his musical career and returned to the family because of Ogawa''s relationship. After that, he never saw Momo again.


    "The eyes are healed?" Bai Yan asked.


    "Well, elder brother, you look like this, it looks so good." It was the elder brother who took care of himself when he was a kid, and the little girl suddenly was not nervous at all.


    For the first time, Bai Yan, who was praised as good-looking, smiled and pampered: "Go to the show and talk back."


    "Well." The girl seemed to remember the performance, hurrying to go holding the cello, and suddenly turned around and dinged again. Said, "Brother Baiji, wait for me to finish the show, don''t go?"


    "I came to see you for a show. I didn''t go anywhere."


    "I will perform well, remember to look at me, I am on the left side of the stage, the first position."


    "OK."

 Chapter 82： Extra five

    When the white family was born, they often cried, crying hungry, crying thirsty, and crying for no reason.¸ñ @ ¸ñ @ µ³ С˵ Crying during the day and crying at night, crying at all times. Such irregularities and constant emergencies upset his father.


    "Why are you crying all the time?" Shirakawa glared angrily at the baby crying in the stroller.


    "Wow wow ~~" Bai Xiaozi not only cried, but also spit as he cried.


    Shirakawa''s fetishism occurred, and he took out a paper towel and began to saliva: "Your mother also liked drooling as a child."


    "Wow wow ~~" Bai Xiaozi continued to cry, drool continued to flow, and Shirakawa continued to rub. This cycle goes on and on, I don''t know how long it took, and finally tired of crying with a small white dumpling, and ended up falling asleep again.


    Shirakawa''s noisy brain hurt, and he felt that he hated the little fart a little.


    "This is your son. Don''t hate him."


    Shirakawa remembered his wife''s admonition and felt that he had to do something to maintain his affection for his son, so he stretched out his fingers to poke the little white dumpling who just fell asleep. Bai Xiaotuan opened a pair of almond eyes that resemble his mother. Shirakawa just felt better. Waking up, Bai Xiaotuan cried again.


    Shirakawa''s face was positive, and he took the newly opened pack of paper towels in his hands, and waited.


    "Wow wow ~~" Bai Xiaotuan cried continuously, and finally woke up sleeping Mu Xiaoya.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoya walked into the baby room.


    "Wipe the saliva." Shirakawa raised his tissue in his hand.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya was speechless for a moment. In the past, she hugged the child and cobbled twice, and Bai Xiaotuan stopped crying immediately. After coaxing the child to fall asleep, Mu Xiaoyacai and Shirakawa said, "After the baby cries, hug him like I did just now, and he will soon stop crying."


    "What about the drool?"


    "Wait until the baby is asleep."


    "Oh." Shirakawa nodded obediently.


    "And ... when the baby is asleep, you are not allowed to poke him." Don''t think she didn''t see the red dot on the baby''s face, Shirakawa must have poked quietly again.


    "Oh." It was a little reluctant.


    "......" Suddenly Mu Xiaoya was tired, or she would go back to the villa to confine.


    After a few months, the Bai Family''s little corps would crawl, wrapped in small wet butts, crawling around the room, seeing everything is fresh, make it here, pull it there, and wink in a blink of an eye. Can turn the world upside down. Shirakawa hurriedly bought a large fence and circled the Bai family''s small group in the fence.


    "Play inside, don''t come out," Shirakawa ordered.


    An unknown Bai family grabbed a building block, held a fat hand, and threw it out of the fence. Shirakawa saw it, picked it up and threw it back. The white family''s little dumplings suddenly thought that Dad was going to play with himself, and he was happier when he lost it, and he was like a hot wheel with flexible hands. Shirakawa immediately became angry, stepped into the fence, and put away all the toys of the Bai family.


    "Wow wow ~~" Bai Xiaotuan, who couldn''t get out without toys, was crying.


    Shirakawa, who has already had incomparable fighting experience, pulled out the earphones he had prepared, put them on, and watched his son cry.


    Cry, wait until you''re finished crying, and then saliva you.


    Mu Xiaoya, who was cooking in the kitchen, heard the cry and came in. Seeing her son was so miserably bullied by his father, she suddenly became angry: "Why did you put away your baby''s toys?"


    "He littered." Shirakawa didn''t think he was wrong.


    "Then you play with him." Mu Xiaoya confiscated the headphones. When a son was crying, the father looked on with headphones on. "Put the blocks together and eat."


    Shirakawa grunted his lips, turned the blocks back out, and sat in the fence to fight them. Every time he was about to fight well, Bai Xiaotuan was either a kick or a palm, and hula la fell to the ground, and the angry Shirakawa wanted to cry. However, Mu Xiaoya had to let him fight for the building blocks. He had to continue to fight, and Bai Xiaotuan continued to demolish happily: This new game was so fun, and Dad''s face turned red.


    Shirakawa was angry, so he pressed his son in one hand and continued to build blocks with one hand.


    Mu Xiaoya, who cooked the meal, came back to see this scene and said silently: "It is not for you to spell, it is for you to teach your baby."


    Shirakawa looked at the chubby dumplings who kept kicking in his arms, seriously doubting that he would not be able to eat for a short time. However, this IQ seems to follow his wife-in-law, but he can find another "merit" like his wife-in-law.


    So shortly afterwards, the Bai family who learned to walk and talk, started to fight Lego.


    At the age of two, Bai Xiaotuo began to prepare for her into kindergarten. She bought many educational books and cards for preschool children and taught them at home.


    "Come, let''s count." Mu Xiaoya counted with his son, "1234567 ... what''s behind?"


    "7 ... 8910 ..." The chubby dumplings counted one by one with their little paws.


    "Awesome, our baby is so smart." Mu Xiaoya suddenly took a call and threw her son to Shirakawa. "Xiaochuan, you teach the baby to count."


    Shirakawa sat opposite his son, staring at Bai Xiaotuan, "What''s behind the ten?"


    Bai Xiaozi shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    Shirakawa started to teach counting: "Behind eleven, then twelve, master the law and continue counting to one hundred."


    "..." The two-year-old boy said he didn''t understand the rules.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Shirakawa was telling the truth with his IQ.


    Bai Xiaotuan, who doesn''t quite understand his father''s language, has to bear it. After another half year, Bai Xiaotuan was finally able to count smoothly to one hundred, and found the law.


    "I found the pattern. I think I can count to a thousand." Bai Xiaotuan announced loudly.


    "Baby is awesome."


    "Baby is so smart."


    "Baby is amazing."


    Under the rainbow farts of grandparents grandparents, Bai Xiaotuan proudly raised his small breasts.


    "Three hundred counted for three years, stupid."


    Shirakawa, who had never been suspected of being abandoned by his family, also received three white eyes.


    "Wow wow ~~" The little puppet of the Bai family who was just proud and cried into his grandmother''s arms. He learned to count a hundred in three years. If you think about it, he feels stupid.


    "What a cry, our family is rich, it doesn''t matter if you are stupid." Bai Yan comforted.


    White parents squint: Are you sure this is comforting?


    "Ah ... Uncle also learned to count when he was three years old." Bai Yan opened his eyes and talked nonsense. (He doesn''t remember anyway.)


    Bai''s parents: ...


    Bai Xiaotuan: It turns out that Uncle is the same as himself.


    Shirakawa: It turns out that Big Brother is also so stupid, but it seems to be quite profitable.


    A few months later, the white kid who always felt like a fool went to kindergarten, and then found that the whole kindergarten''s buddies were fools.


    "Wow, you are so good. The castle has been assembled so quickly."


    "Wow, you are so good, you can write your own name."


    "Wow, you are so good, even 12 plus 12 can be calculated."


    After being praised by the little friends, the Bai Family''s small group fell in love with the kindergarten. He finally found the organization again after the uncle.


    Three months after Bai Xiaotuan entered the kindergarten, he had the same question as most children, that is, how he came to this world.


    He ran to ask his father, "Daddy, how did I get here?"


    "Can''t tell you," Shirakawa replied.


    "Why?" The little boy was more curious.


    "Because ... your mother said that it is not appropriate for children to come here," Shirakawa replied rigorously.


    What is not suitable for children?


    Bai Xiaotuan went on to ask his mother, "Mom, what is not suitable for children?"


    "Who asked you to ask?" Mu Xiaoya froze.


    "I asked Dad where I came from, and Dad said that the process of my coming was not suitable for children." Bai Xiaotuan replied with a full score.


    "Shirakawa, what are you talking about your child?" Mu Xiaoya Qi went back to the house to train Shirakawa and perfunctoryly said, "You are an angel''s gift to mom."


    "Why shouldn''t angels give gifts to children?" Bai Xiaotuan asked.


    "..." Mu Xiaoya could not persevere, offering a omnipotent answer, "I will know when you grow up."


    When Bai Xiaotuan was four years old, Shirakawa and Mu Xiaoya had a wedding. Bai Xiaotuan wears a pure white suit with a swallow tail behind his butt, holding a small flower basket in his hand, and sprinkles flowers all the way. His partner is a little girl one year younger than him, Fang Hui Aunt''s daughter.


    "Small white dumplings, how about my sister to be your daughter-in-law in the future?" Fang Hui teased the small dumplings.


    "What is your wife?" Bai Xiaotuan asked.


    "Your mother is your father''s daughter-in-law." Fang Hui said.


    "Then let your sister kiss me."


    "Hey, you little boy, you''ll take advantage of yourself when you''re less than four years old. This is neither like Mumu nor Shirakawa. Who the **** do you look like?"


    Bai Tuanzi thought of an uncle who was just as stupid as he was, "Like an uncle."


    "It turns out Baiyun is this kind of person?" Fang Hui was stunned.


    Bai Yan could not help but sneezed, and glanced over in doubt.


    Looking at the lively Liang Nuonuo, he came over and asked, "Why must I kiss you before I become a wife?"


    "Because Dad likes to kiss his mother, he must be kissed and hated before he can be a daughter-in-law." Bai Xiaotuan replied scrupulously.


    "Don''t say anything, it makes sense," Liang Nuo-nuo looked at Fang Hui, "or else, let your daughter give a kiss."


    "Go and go, how do you be a godmother." Liang Nuo Nuo is the godmother of Fang Hui''s daughter.


    "Compared to you, my daughter gave it to her son." Liang Nuo Nuo.


    "I was kidding." Fang Hui was reluctant.


    "Wow ~~~" The little girl in a princess dress suddenly cried.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" Fang Hui asked holding her daughter.


    "Brother ... bit me." The little girl''s trembling fingers pointed at Bai Xiaotuan.


    "Goddam, my sister will cry as soon as she kisses her. Don''t be a concubine, be a sister." Bai Xiaotuan''s face was distressed.


    "..." Fang Hui looked up.